PINDAR: 
 
 M 
 
 THE-NEMEAN AND ISTHMIAN ODES, 
 
 WITH NOTES EXPLANATORY AND CRITICAL, 
 INTRODUCTIONS, AND INTRODUCTORY ESSAYS, 
 
 C. A. M. FENNELL, M.A. 
 
 LATE FELLOW OP JESUS COLLEGE, CAMBRIDGE. 
 
 EDITED FOR THE SYNDICS OF THE UNIVERSITY PRESS. 
 
 CAMBRIDGE : 
 AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS. 
 
 1883 
 
 [All Eights reserved.] 
 
This volume is respectfully dedicated to the memory of the warm- 
 hearted man and accomplished scholar to whose advice and 
 encouragement not a little of the form and quality of this edition 
 is due 5~ / ' ^ ' 
 
 WILLIAM MANDELL GUNSON. 
 
PREFACE. 
 
 IT seems advisable to make the following additions 
 to the remarks and acknowledgments contained in the 
 Preface to my edition of the Olympian and Pythian Odes, 
 1879. Since that date there have been some important 
 extensions of the Literature of Pindar, among which may 
 be mentioned Pindar's Siegesliede erkldrt von Friedrich 
 Mezger, Leipzig, 1880. This volume has been found of 
 great use. Though I have not always acquiesced in Prof. 
 Mezger's views as to the structure of the odes, I fully 
 admit the importance of his observation of the recurrence 
 of the same or similar words and phrases in the same 
 ode. He has applied to Pindar's poems the theory of 
 Westphal (Prolegomena zu Aeschylus' Tragoedien, Leipzig 
 1869, pp. 81 f.), that they were framed on the lines of 
 Terpandros' ^0/^,09, the most perfect specimens, as Ol. VI. 
 Pyth. I., consisting of Trpooifjuov, dp^d, /cararpoTrd, ojjufya- 
 Xo?, /jLera/cararpoTrd, o-typayls, e^obiov. I agree with 
 Prof. Seymour that " all this says little more than that 
 each ode has an dp^rj, fjuecrov, reXeur?;, a beginning, 
 middle and end, with the necessary transitions." It is 
 natural that the thought which introduced the middle 
 of the ode should recur on its dismissal, and that at the 
 close of the poem there should be echoes of the opening. 
 
vi PREFACE. 
 
 The fullest literary criticism is to be found in La 
 poesie de Pindare et les lois du lyrisme Grec, Alfred 
 Croiset, Paris, 1880. 
 
 Professor R. C. Jebb's truly admirable paper on Pindar 
 in the Journal of Hellenic Studies, is a model of what 
 an essay on the character and style of an ancient poet 
 ought to be. He shows clearly and briefly that " the 
 most indispensable commentary on Pindar " is the " re- 
 construction of Old Greek Life." 
 
 Selected Odes of Pindar, with Notes and an Intro- 
 duction, by Thomas D. Seymour, Greek Professor in Yale 
 College, Boston, 1882, is a welcome evidence that our 
 brethren across the Atlantic are studying Pindar to good 
 purpose. 
 
 Students of Greek metres can consult Ueber den Ban 
 der Pindarischen Strophen, Mor. Schmidt, Leipzig, 1882. 
 
 Reference may also be made to Brauning, Th. F. G., 
 de adjectivis compositis apud Pindarum, Berlin, 1881 ; 
 Brayer, Berth., Analecta Pindarica. I Dissert, inaugur., 
 Berlin, 1880; Liibbert, Ed., Pindar s Leben und Dick- 
 tungen. Vortrag, Bonn, 1882 ; de Pindari carmine Pyth. 
 IT. Kiel, 1880; id. 01. x. Kiel, 1881. 
 
 I have given all the Fragments which give, or profess 
 to give Pindar's own words, but have omitted several 
 fragmenta incerta which only give the drift of Pindar's 
 version of mythological points. An asterisk before the 
 number of a fragment indicates that its classification does 
 not rest on express testimony. 
 
 For the references to the books whence the Fragments 
 are taken I have trusted to Bockh and Bergk ; they are 
 given because it is often needful to know the context 
 in which a fragment stands to make it thoroughly avail- 
 able for purposes of argument or research. 
 
PREFACE. vii 
 
 The index to the notes of both volumes which is 
 in some cases supplementary to the notes, has been for 
 the most part prepared by Mr B. Benham, M.A., of 
 Corpus Christi College. To him and to Mr H. J. C. 
 Knight, of St Catharine's College, I am indebted for 
 great assistance in revision of proof. 
 
 I desire to express my hearty thanks to Dr C. B. 
 Scott for many corrections of and additions to my volume 
 on the Olympian and Pythian Odes, and for advice which 
 I have endeavoured to follow; to the Public Orator for 
 lending me MS. marginal notes to Cookesley's edition 
 taken by a Clare man from the late Mr Arthur Holmes' 
 lectures ; to Professor Colvin for kindly selecting and 
 seeing to the illustrative coins ; to Mr Fanshawe and 
 Professor Postgate for many notes ; and to Dr Waldstein 
 for very valuable information as to the pentathlon. 
 
 The comparative prominence of the critical work in 
 this volume has to some extent crowded out etymology. 
 
 I have ascertained that the Emmanuel MS., which 
 originally contained the Pythians and Nem. I. n. in., 
 belongs to the Moschopulean family. 
 
 It may seem that I have not profited as much as I 
 might by one friendly criticism, namely, the suggestion 
 that I sometimes gave too many explanations of one 
 passage. I admit that as a rule it is a great mistake in 
 an editor to seem to halt between two (or more) opinions. 
 But I have sometimes given the views of others as well 
 as my own, so as to give teachers and mature scholars 
 the materials on which to exercise their own judgment 
 in case they were dissatisfied with mine. In other cases 
 I have come to the unsatisfactory conclusion, after strenu- 
 ous and prolonged efforts to arrive at some one definite 
 solution of a problem, either that it was insoluble or that 
 
viii PREFACE. 
 
 there were not in my possession sufficient data upon 
 which to decide between alternative proposals ; and in 
 such cases I think candour is preferable to arbitrary 
 selection. Pindar is so exceptionally difficult an author 
 that few who read his odes will be in danger of inferring 
 from an editor's occasional indecision that any given set 
 of Greek words may mean almost anything you please. 
 No doubt critics are perfectly right to protest against 
 any semblance of the tendency, shown in several modern 
 commentaries, towards unjustifiable vacillation. 
 
 My views as to the chronology of several of the 
 Nemean and Isthmian Odes, given in Olympian and 
 Pythian Odes, pp. xxxi. xxxii. will be found to have 
 changed during the preparation of this volume. In 
 
 particular I have found that Isth. IV. is a Nemean Ode 
 (B.C. 479) since I wrote the Introduction to it and to 
 
 Nem. v. which I should now date B.C. 483 or earlier, 
 
 while Isth. v. should be placed B.C. 482 or earlier. Isth. 
 
 vii. and Isth. in. are dated B.c, 478. Again, Nem. ill. 
 
 should be dated shortly before B.C. 458, and Nem. viii. 
 
 before B.C. 462 or just after. 
 
 It will be many years before a second edition is 
 
 required, but I should be very grateful for criticisms of 
 
 both volumes, as I am already preparing for the eventual 
 
 issue of a revised edition. 
 
 The references to Liddell and Scott are to the sixth 
 
 edition. 
 
 The Fragments are numbered according to Bergk's 
 
 3rd Ed., the numbers of his 4th Ed. being added with B 4 
 
 prefixed. Bockh's numbers are given in brackets. 
 
INTKODUCTION. 
 
 THE PENTATHLON. 
 
 MY explanation of Nem. vn. 72, 73 differs materially 
 from that of Prof. Gardner and Dr Pinder (Der Funfkampf 
 der Hellenen, Berlin, 1867), and moreover my view of the 
 nature of the pentathlon is, I believe, to a great extent new. 
 It seems advisable therefore to explain and defend my posi- 
 tion at greater length than the limits of a commentary 
 permit. 
 
 I agree substantially with Professor Gardner as to the 
 order in which the contests took place aA/m SIO-KOS a/can/ 
 (better 1 a/coai/ SUTKOS) Spo/xos TraA?;, and I had anticipated his 
 view of the ephedros in my note on Ol. vnr. 68. I also agree 
 with Prof. Gardner and Dr Pinder that victory in only three 
 contests was necessary to win the prize (in spite of Aristides, 
 Panathen. p. 341). 
 
 But I hold in opposition to Professor Gardner that the 
 competitors all contended at once in leaping, discus-throwing, 
 and spear-throwing, and also in running, save that all com- 
 petitors who were beaten by one competitor (or more) in the 
 first three contests may have at once retired as beaten. 
 Similarly all wrestled, or at least those who had not been 
 beaten by any one competitor in three out of the first four 
 contests. 
 
 This retirement is a natural consequence of what I hold 
 to be the qualification for ultimate victory, namely TO DEFEAT 
 
 1 See Dr Waldstein's letter at the end of this essay. 
 
x INTRODUCTION. 
 
 EACH AND ALL OTHER COMPETITORS IN SOME (NOT NECESSARILY 
 
 THE SAME) THREE CONTESTS OUT OF THE FIVE. Thus I do not, 
 like Dr Finder, force the meaning of VLKCLV, but only distribute 
 its application. 
 
 It follows from my hypothesis that the first in wrestling, 
 if there was any, won the pentathlon. 
 
 But still a winner could not, as Prof. Gardner urges, in 
 objection to Dr Finder's scheme, "be very inferior in the 
 three first contests." 
 
 On my hypothesis, precisely the same man would (barring 
 the different incidence of fatigue and the ephedros question) 
 win as on Frof. Gardner's, which I here quote from p. 219 
 of his paper in the Journal of Hellenic Studies, Vol. I. pp. 
 210 223 (hereafter referred to by page numbers in brackets) : 
 
 "It is far more probable that the Greeks adopted the simple ex- 
 " pedient of considering the pentathlon as a single and indivisible 
 " contest, and drawing the competitors in pairs to contend in it. The 
 " successful athletes of the pairs, that is, those who had won any 
 " three events out of the five would then again be drawn against each 
 " other, and so on until only two were left, between whom the final 
 " heat took place. In wrestling, boxing, and the pankration we have 
 " reason to hold that this took place, and it seems all but certain that 
 " it must have taken place also in the pentathlon. 
 
 " In this case there must have frequently been an ephedros among the 
 " pentathli." 
 
 AstoDr Finder Frof. Gardner writes, ib. p. 217 : 
 
 " Dr Finder's own notion is that the circle of the competitors was 
 " narrowed after each successive competition. If after the leaping only 
 " five competitors were allowed to remain in, and in each of the subse- 
 " quent contests the worst man were excluded, it is clear that by the 
 " time the wrestling came on only two would be left, between whom the 
 " final victory would lie." 
 
 Dr Finder narrows the circle of competitors after the 
 second contest, not after the first (Ftinfkampf, pp. 77, 79) to 
 four, three, two successively in the last three contests. 
 
 This view seems at once untenable, because 
 
THE PENTATHLON. xi 
 
 A who was successively 5, 4, 3, 2, 1 might win from B 
 who was 1, 1, 1, 1, 2, a case which is at variance with common 
 sense and (as Prof. Gardner shews) with all the slight tes- 
 timony given by antiques and by writers. Still it is quite 
 possible that a minimum of proficiency was required in the 
 first four contests, as Dr Pinder assumes in regard to the first. 
 
 In supporting the objection to Dr Pinder's view that " if 
 it were true, those contests which Dr Pinder asserts to be the 
 most important," the first three, " would count for very little." 
 Professor Gardner says (p. 217) "A man might be but third 
 in all the three contests I have mentioned, and yet win by 
 wrestling. In this case, why should his statue bear the 
 halteres and his prize-vase contain no allusion to wrestling ? " 
 Yet these remarks are almost equally antagonistic to the 
 application of Prof. Gardner's scheme to Flavius Philostratos' 
 Argonautic pentathlon (de Gymn. 3) \ for Prof. Gardner 
 (p. 221) entertains two cases in which Peleus wins, though 
 third in leaping. 
 
 According to Professor Gardner's view of the comparative 
 merits of the heroes, Peleus was only third best in each of 
 the first four contests. In assuming that Zetes or Kalais 
 might be left in for the last heat (on his own system) he must 
 imply that either of them might beat Lynkeus and Telamon 
 in wrestling as the sons of Boreas were last in merit in discus 
 and spear-throwing. Now suppose the heats were as fol- 
 lows : 
 
 I. 
 
 II. 
 
 III. Peleus 1. Kalais 2. 
 
 On this assumption, which ought not to be arbitrarily 
 excluded, Peleus would not even have a success in leaping in 
 
 Zetes 1. 
 Kalais 1. 
 Peleus ephedros. 
 Peleus 1. 
 Kalai's ephedros. 
 
 Lynkeus 2. 
 Telamon 2. 
 
 Zetes 2. 
 
Xll 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 one heat to justify the halteres on his prize. If any justifica- 
 tion beyond artistic requirements (see Dr Waldstein's letter) 
 be needed it is furnished by the evidence (Flav. Phil, de Gymn. 
 55) that unless a man leapt well he ran a great chance of 
 knocking himself up, and also by the premier position of the 
 leaping in the order of the contests. 
 
 On my hypothesis, according to Prof. Gardner's own view 
 of the heroes' merit, we get the subjoined simple scheme. 
 
 . 
 
 aXfJLO. 
 
 CLKti)V 
 
 CUV/COS 
 
 dpofjios 
 
 7ra\?7 
 
 Lynkeus 
 
 4 or 5 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 5 or 4 
 
 
 Telam6n 
 
 5 or 4 
 
 2 
 
 1 
 
 4 or 5 
 
 
 Kalai's 
 
 lor 2 
 
 5 or 4 
 
 4 or 5 
 
 2orl 
 
 
 Zetes 
 
 2orl 
 
 4 or 5 
 
 5 01 A 
 
 1 or 2 
 
 
 PSleus 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 1 wins 
 
 If the larger of the alternative numbers be chosen or 
 excluded, all five competitors remain in for the wrestling. 
 
 I need not make any assumption as to the numbers in the 
 case of Tisamenos. Pausanias says of him, in. 11. 6, OUTGO 
 7rlvTa.0X.ov 'OXvjUTrtacrtv acr/o^cras dirTJXOtv yTT?]0LS, KO.L TOI ra Svo 
 y YJV TrpcjTOS* /cat yap Spo/xa) re eKpcrrei 
 *AvopiOv KaTa,7raAcuo-$is Se VTT* avrov KOLL a/ 
 K.T.X. Her. IX. 33 tells us that Tto-a/xcyos Trapd ev 7raA<uo~/m 
 eSpa/xe viKav 'OAv/xTrtaSa e lep. TOO 'A. \6wv es epiv. If these were 
 the only competitors and Hieronymos was first in spear and 
 discus-throwing Pausanias seems to say too much and too 
 little. 
 
 Theoretically any number of competitors might stay in for 
 the wrestling, as for example if the order of n 1 com- 
 petitors -4^2 &c. (n being greater than 2) in the first four 
 contests were A l9 1, 1, n - 1, n-l ; A a , 2, 2, n - 2, n ~ 2 ; . .; 
 J rt _ p n-l y n-l, 1, 1. 
 
THE PENTATHLON. xiii 
 
 But practically there would almost always be some com- 
 petitors already beaten after the 3rd and 4th contests; and 
 often, no doubt, the ultimate victor would be absolutely first 
 in three out of the first four contests. 
 
 My hypothesis avoids the following difficulty entailed by 
 assuming that each kind of contest was decided separately 
 and also that three absolute victories were necessary to gain 
 the prize. If two competitors were each first twice, or if 3, 4, 
 or 5 competitors were each first once, we have on these assump- 
 tions no means of determining the final decision. 
 
 I will now indicate the difficulties which I consider fatal to 
 Prof. Gardner's theory, but which mine avoids. 
 
 First Prof. Gardner admits (p. 221) " that at first sight" 
 Xenophon's language, Hellenica, vn. 4, " would seem to imply 
 that the running contests of the pentathlon took place all at 
 once." 
 
 Secondly, he seems to be obliged to assume that seven 
 competitors is an extreme case, and only to be able to fit the 
 three heats required in this case " provided, of course, that they 
 went on at the same time as other contests." Now as to the 
 numbers he says (p. 220) : " Indeed it is doubtful if more 
 than three usually contested in boxing and wrestling at 
 Olympia." There happens to be a little indirect evidence on 
 this point. 01. vui. 38 tells us that from eleven to sixteen boys 
 competed in wrestling at once. Of course when the term 
 <e8pos was used metaphorically the case which naturally pre- 
 sented itself was the e<eSpos at the most critical stage of a 
 contest, namely when only three were left in, and proves 
 nothing as to the original number of competitors. We must 
 not forget that the pentathlon " was in high favour among the 
 Greeks" (p. 210), so that a theory as to the nature of the 
 pentathlon ought to admit of as many competing in the 
 boys' pentathlon (Nem. vu) as are implicitly recorded to have 
 competed at once in the boys' wrestling. Prof. Gardner's 
 heats would have taken as long in the case of five competitors 
 
xiv INTRODUCTION. 
 
 as in his " extreme case" of seven. Then as to the pentathlon 
 going on during other contests Pausanias tells us, vi. 24. 1, 
 that the pentathlon took place towards the middle of the day 
 after the running, and before wrestling and the pankration. 
 This passage then supports the " at first sight " interpretation 
 of Xenophon, Hettenica, vn. 4, as also does Nem. vn. 72 74, 
 to which I shall return. The most conclusive 1 passage on this 
 point is Pausanias v. 9. 3, which tells us that, in the 77th 
 Olympiad the horse-racing and pentathlon were deferred 
 to a second day, because they, especially the pentathlon, 
 extended the pankration to night. This passage, together 
 with ib. vi. 24. 1, proves that the pentathlon did not go on 
 simultaneously with other contests. These citations offer an 
 argument against the system of heats for the pentathlon as 
 they tend to shew that contests which took place in the same 
 place came together. First the scene was in the dromos, then 
 in the hippodromos, then the pentathlon in leaping- and 
 hurling-ground, dromos, and wrestling-place whence there was 
 no further move till night. 
 
 Thirdly comes the difficulty presented by the great ad- 
 vantage which an ephedros would have over competitors who 
 had wrestled. Prof. Gardner justly says (p. 214) "We cannot 
 help wondering what sort of a throw with a spear an athlete 
 could make after a bout or two of wrestling." 
 
 This remark suggests a fourth difficulty, namely, that when 
 one or more couples in the first heat had wrestled the per- 
 formance in the subsequent heats would have been miserable. 
 
 Fifthly, it seems strange that a popular contest should be 
 carried on during other contests, and that its interest should be 
 divided. 
 
 Sixthly, time being an important consideration, a system 
 of heats presupposes expenditure of time, while the pen- 
 tathloi pass more than once from leaping-place to Spo/xos, and 
 thence to wrestling-ground. 
 
 1 Pointed out by Mr Ridgeway. 
 
THE PENTATHLON. xv 
 
 My supposition that it was not necessary for the victor 
 to be absolutely first except in wrestling is not only supported 
 by the above-mentioned case of Peleus, which was most pro- 
 bably in accordance with the usage of the historic pentathlon, 
 but also by Xenophon, Hellenica, IV. 7. 5, are Se vewo-rt TOT; 
 'Ay^o-tAaou ecrrpaTer/xei/ov ets TO "Apyos, TrvvOavofJLevos o 'Ayrjcri- 
 TroAts ran/ crrpaTtooTOJi/ fte^pt p,V Trot Trpos TO Tet^os rjyayev o 
 
 TT] eTTt TO TrAe'ov vVep/Sa'AAetv eTretpdVo, and still more strongly 
 by Plato, p. 138 D, Erastae, ILorcpov ovv KOL ?rept Tavr 
 
 v, 7revTO.6X.ov avrov Setv eu>at /cat vTraKpov, TO, SevTCpeta 
 
 V ^tXoVo^oi/, K.T.X. Even in Plutarch Symp. Probl. IX. 
 2, where alpha Tats rpi&lv wo"7rcp ot TrevraOXoL 7repteo~Tt /cat vtKa, 
 definite classes of letters are vanquished at each contest 1 , so 
 that this passage can scarcely be quoted to support heats on 
 Prof. Gardner's plan. Prof. Gardner cites the Scholiast ad 
 Aristidem, ou^ 6Vt TTOLVTCOS ot 7reWa0Aot Trai/Ta vt/ccoo-ti/, a'p*t 
 yap a-uTots y' TWI/ e' ?rpos vtK^i/ (Ed. Frommel, p. 112). But 
 Aristides, Panathenaicus, p. 341 says e/xot /x.ei/ oJSe TrevraOXoi. 
 SOKOV&IV ot TrdvTa i/tKoWes TOO~OI;TOV Tots ?rao~t Kparelv. 
 
 Plutarch and Aristides allude either to the most famous 
 pentathloi of old, who would naturally occur first to the 
 minds of late writers, if they thought of old times at all, or 
 perhaps to the exhibitions of professional athletes of their own 
 times ; while Plato refers to ordinary cases in the fifth and 
 fourth centuries B.C. The authority of the Scholiast ad Aris- 
 tidem is perhaps somewhat lowered by the fact that he does 
 not repudiate the idea that the pankration might have taken 
 the place generally assigned to the leaping (see, however, Plin. 
 N. H. xxxiv. c. 19). But it is not my desire to damage his 
 authority, for the three passages on the Tptay/^os do not " prove 
 beyond all cavil that for victory in the pentathlon it was 
 
 1 In using this passage to support his own theory Dr Finder seems 
 to press the simile too much. 
 
xvi INTRODUCTION. 
 
 necessary to win three events " (p. 217), but simply that the 
 winning of three events was a familiar case. 
 
 The appointment of only three Hellanodikae for the pen- 
 tathlon is to my mind almost an argument against pairs being 
 set to work simultaneously ; for one official is required at the 
 starting line to see that the leap or throw is fair, and another 
 to determine the lengths, unless the one walks backwards and 
 forwards, so wasting a great deal of time. 
 
 Then again an extra judge might well be wanted to see 
 that in the first two contests, or one of them, competitors did 
 not purposely take it easy, which would give them a consider- 
 able unfair advantage in the last three or four contests. 
 
 The placing of several competitors in three or four con- 
 tests, which I have assumed, takes more judging than merely 
 placing the first two. But after all the appointment of three 
 Hellanodikae is fully accounted for by the pentathlon taking 
 such a much longer time than the other contests. 
 
 It is not easy to see why the question of stopping the pen- 
 tathlon owing to the disqualification of a competitor (pp. 222, 
 224) should be raised by Dr Finder with respect to Nem. vn. 
 72 74. The notion of disgrace does not generally attach to 
 the verb eKTre/xTrw ; and in the case of a competitor who 
 had won in the leaping alone with a strong chance of 
 winning either the discus-hurling or the foot-race, success in 
 the spear-throw would "send him off" in triumph from the 
 wrestling. Since a false throw would presumably make a 
 competitor last in the second contest, he would therefore on 
 Dr Finder's theory retire beaten whether disqualified or not. 
 It does not even follow that a false throw would disqualify 
 in the spear- thro wing alone ; but even if another try were 
 allowed a false throw would be highly detrimental to success. 
 I have often seen the best jump or throw (of ball or hammer) 
 disallowed at an early stage of the contest to the discomfiture 
 of the competitor who had thus wasted his best effort. 
 
 Even if my interpretation were wrong, and the poet were 
 
THE PENTATHLON. xvii 
 
 alluding to a false throw often preventing a man wrestling, it 
 is mere assumption to talk of disqualification and stoppage 
 of the pentathlon. For the competitor who won the discus- 
 hurling would often if he had lost the spear-throwing be debarred 
 from wrestling by his principal rival beating him (or being 
 first) in leaping, spear-throwing, and running. Now Prof. 
 Gardner, though he speaks of " five very various contests " 
 (p. 217) calls discus- and spear-throwing "two very kindred 
 contests" (p. 217) suggesting that " perhaps there was no 
 absolutely fixed order" for these two. But Flavius Philo- 
 stratus tells us that the discus-throwing was /3apvs and spear- 
 throwing KOV<OS. It seems to me that a frequent distribution 
 would be that suggested by the actual case of Tisamenos and 
 Hieronymos. Tisamenos superior in leaping and running, and 
 Hieronymos in discus-hurling, so that the spear-throwing was a 
 crucial point in this contest. Had Tisamenos won it, the 
 words e^eTre/x^ei/ iroXcLKT^dr^v would at any rate have applied 
 to Hierdnymos. I take it that the representatives of Kov<j>6?r]s 
 and /3a'/oos were not seldom more evenly matched in this con- 
 test than in the four others. Hence perhaps its prominence 
 on vases (p. 216) and Pindar's allusions Nem. vu. 72 74. 
 
 I am fortunate in being able to correct and supplement my 
 own remarks by the subjoined letter. 
 
 MY DEAR FENNELL, 
 
 The only information bearing on the special question 
 you are treating of, which I am capable of giving, is based upon a 
 study of the general history of athletic games and palaestric insti- 
 tutions in their relation to Greek social and political life and more 
 especially in their relation to Greek art. 
 
 Let me point out one interesting point which has strongly im- 
 pressed itself upon me. The principle of the pictorial decoration of 
 a large number of athletic prize- vases is identical with the principle 
 on which Pindar forms his odes. In both vase-paintings and 
 odes we have an indication of the special victory for which they 
 were composed, while in both cases the individual victory and game 
 F. II. 6 
 
xviii INTRODUCTION. 
 
 are illustrated and glorified by a corresponding contest or asso- 
 ciation from the mythological world. As Pindar generally intro- 
 duces some feat of prowess of a hero or demigod, so the prize-vases 
 generally have on the one side a representation illustrating the spe- 
 cial game from actual life, while the other side contains the supposed 
 mythological prototype of such a contest, Peleus and Atalante, Hera- 
 kles and the Nemean Lion, Theseus and the Minotaur, &c., &c. 
 
 The study of the history of the Greek Palaestra shows most 
 clearly one general principle, the recognition of which I believe to 
 be essential to a correct understanding of the nature of this institu- 
 tion, as well as of importance in an attempt to determine any ques- 
 tion concerning the special points of any individual game. This 
 general principle concerning the origin and subsequent modification 
 of Greek games is contained in the requirements of the social and poli- 
 tical welfare of the ancient communities. At least as to historical 
 times, it has become quite clear to me that the various games were 
 consciously meant to meet certain political wants, or were modified 
 by these wants, perhaps without the full consciousness of purpose on 
 the part of those who did thus modify them. Especially after the 
 Persian war, when the public Palaestrae became fully organised, 
 they were more consciously meant to provide for the physical educa- 
 tion of Greek youths, the ultimate aim of which education,, as r is well 
 known, was to produce good citizens who could guard the integrity 
 of the state as strong and agile soldiers. No doubt in the subse- 
 quent stages we find that this ultimate aim is lost sight of, and that 
 what was to be a means to a higher end becomes the end in itself, this 
 leading to an overstraining of the importance of the athletic games 
 and to professional athletes. Within this palaestric organisation we 
 can distinguish various subdivisions corresponding to the various 
 requirements of a good physical education. When once the games 
 had become systematised, the first broad distinction is between the 
 heavy and light games j the (Sapvs and Koixpos to which you draw at- 
 tention, those that tended to develop more the strength, and those 
 that developed more the agility. Boxing and the Pankration, for 
 instance, are heavy games ; while running, jumping, and throwing 
 the spear, are light. Every quality that tended to make a perfect 
 soldier had its own game. A good runner, a good jumper, an agile 
 wrestler, a boxer with powerful arms for thrusting and skill in 
 parrying, all tended to make a good soldier. No doubt in the 
 
THE PENTATHLON. xix 
 
 schools, a man who was found deficient in any one requisite (say in 
 fleetness) was chiefly made to practise the corresponding games. 
 Nay, we have evidence that for weaknesses of special muscles a 
 special course of exercise was undergone. Nothing proves this con- 
 sciousness of purpose in the form that directed these organisations 
 better than the subsequent introduction of the hoplite running, in 
 01. 65, and of the mule race, when it seemed desirable to en- 
 courage the breeding of these animals. 
 
 The more the games were thus specialised and corresponded to 
 separate requirements in man, the more did need become felt to 
 have a game which encouraged the all-round man. Such a game is 
 most specifically Greek. Now the aim and essence of the Pent- 
 athlon was thus to supplement the other, specialised, games, and to 
 encourage and produce all-round strength and agility. The more 
 we recognise this fundamental truth concerning the Pentathlon, the 
 more shall we have to bear in mind, that the aim and intention 
 would always be to make the victory depend as far as possible upon 
 the best man in all the five constituent contests or at least in as 
 many as possible. 
 
 The fact that Pentathlon prize-vases very often have only re- 
 presentations of three of the games, can be no guide as to the nature 
 of the game itself, for the class of figures represented in these paint- 
 ings is only influenced by artistic requirements, i.e. by the fact that 
 certain games can more readily be represented in single figures than 
 others. It is an easy thing for a vase-painter or sculptor to repre- 
 sent a youth as a jumper, a discus-thrower or a spear-thrower, for 
 he need merely place in his hands halteres, a diskos, or a spear. It 
 is more difficult to represent among several others a wrestler or a 
 runner. This can only be done with clearness by representing a 
 pair of youths wrestling, or a number running, which is often repre- 
 sented on Panathenaic vases destined to be prizes for one of these 
 single games, but these are not subjects that can be easily composed 
 into a number of figures placed together on a limited space, and each 
 expressing part of the game illustrated by the whole group. Thus 
 it is that of the five games of the Pentathlon, three especially serve 
 as pictorial types, i.e. a*a>i>, aX/za, SiV/cos-. But often vases evidently 
 pentathlic have merely one scene. I have met with Pentathlon 
 vases with merely two games of the five, diskos and spear, or spear 
 and halteres. In some cases even the connexion between the mytho- 
 
 62 
 
xx INTRODUCTION. 
 
 logical scenes on the one side and the scenes from real life on the 
 other, to which I alluded above, has served the vase-painter in giving 
 a full illustration of the Pentathlon, the mythological scenes illus- 
 trating those games which the athletic scenes do not represent. So 
 a kylix in Paris is evidently pentathlic from the mythological scenes 
 of struggle represented on the border of the outside, while in the 
 medallion on the inside there is but one of the contests figured, 
 namely a youth with halteres. 
 
 Finally let me point out that if in literature the Diskos is men- 
 tioned before the Akontismos, this must be from literary reasons, if 
 there is any design in the order at all. The nature of the two games 
 precludes the possibility of such a sequence. The Diskos as com- 
 pared with the Akontismos was fiapvs, while the Akontismos was 
 light and required above all things steadiness of eye and arm. 
 Now the effect of a great strain in hurling a heavy body at a dis- 
 tance is that the hand and arm tremble for some time after, and 
 are the opposite of steady. Surely the throwing the hammer 
 would in our day not be a good preparation for the shooting of an 
 arrow. 
 
 Yours very truly, 
 
 CHARLES WALDSTEIK 
 
ON SOME SPECIAL CASES OF THE CAUSATIVE 
 MIDDLE. 
 
 The familiar use of the Middle in a Causative sense con- 
 sists of cases in which the object of the active verb is identical 
 with the object of the causative middle, e. g. eKTpe<ei 7rat8a ' he 
 rears a child,' e/crpe^erat TraTSa 'he has a child reared.' This 
 construction is generally recognised, though some cases of it 
 seem to have escaped notice. For instance in Soph. Track. 
 1167, Zeypa\l/d]ji7]v is not 'I wrote out for my own use, ' but 
 'I got written out/ 'I caused to be written.' So in Pindar 
 Kco/xao-()o/x,ai is only used in the first person singular of the 
 poet who will 'make to be sung-by-the-koinos/ Pyth. ix. 89, 
 Isth. in. 90, while when the Muses are expected to accompany 
 the poet to the revel at Aetna, Nem. ix. 1, we have /cw/x,a- 
 cro/xei/. I think I have broken down Donaldson's explanation, 
 that ' Pindar uses a middle form for the future of active verbs 
 signifying to utter a sound/ in my note on Nem. ix. 43. 
 In support of the subsidiary theory that the active future is 
 used when the sense is deliberative or prohibitory only three 
 passages are adduced. One is the strong negative //,?; auSa- 
 o-o/^ev, Ol. I. 7; the second is the future Kcoju,acro/xev, Nem. IX. 1, 
 which is an ordinary future; the third is probably an aorist 
 subjunctive, Aesch. Persae 640, Sia/3oao-o>, at any rate this 
 Doric form can hardly be taken to express a different shade 
 of meaning from that of the Attic middle future 1 . Other cases 
 in which the causative sense seems more appropriate than the 
 
 1 I am not here concerned with Attic middle futures of verbs signify- 
 ing the exercise of the senses. 
 
xxii INTRODUCTION. 
 
 ordinary rendering are ano SpeVeo-flat Frag. 99. 8, dvecftdvaro 
 Isth. in [iv]. 89. If it be true that cnrapxei, Nem. IV. 46 
 means 'receives first-fruits' then aTrap^o/xcu literally meant 
 ' I offer (cause to receive) first-fruits ' with the personal ob- 
 ject suppressed. Compare also /carapxetv, Frag. 57 B of the 
 goddess in whose honour there was TO Karapx^Oai. The ordi- 
 nary causal sense is also well suited to Euripides, Hippol. 618, 
 619, i yap /3poTiov TJOeXes crTretpcu yei/os, | OVK IK yvvaiK&v \P^ V 
 7rapacr)(cr$(H roSe, | dXXd ..ftporovs. Here ^eovs is the most 
 natural subject to Trapao-^ecr^at, ( to cause this to be provided.' 
 
 With respect to another class of instances, much more diffi- 
 dence is natural, because the proposal to take the middle as 
 causative involves a construction which does not appear to be 
 generally recognised : that is to say, what would be the subject 
 of the active is the object of the middle verb. Such is generally 
 the construction of causal verbs in Sanskrit. 
 
 Thus I have proposed to render Truy/m^to, dir^dvaro OIKOV, 
 Nem. vi. 26, ' boxing is wont to make (no) house to give account.' 
 See also Nem. I. 43, Ol. I. 95, ra^ras TroScov epierat, does 
 not admit of a very satisfactory interpretation unless it be 
 1 swiftness of foot makes (men) contend. 7 The omission of the 
 object is easily to be defended. [I have even proposed to alter 
 eei, Nem. in. 12, to the causal middle e^eat.] In Kern. ill. 
 26, 27, OvfjLe, TLVOL Trpos aAAoSavrai/ | aKpav e/Aov TrXoov Trapa- 
 ftt/?at ; we have a more obvious case of causal middle ; 
 and this brings me to the few instances I can call to mind 
 of this construction outside Pindar. Professor Paley gives a 
 causative sense to a^t^erat in Aesch. Choeph. 965 [952 P.] 
 TravTtXrjs xpoVos a/xct^erat | trpoOvpa ayiaTa>i/ on which Paley's 
 note runs '....the word has here as in Theb. 851 (os ailv Si 
 A^epovr a/>tt^erat raV acrroXov jJieXdyKpOKOv $ea)pi'Sa) its true 
 middle sense "will bring a change on the house.'" The three 
 references given by Paley, Theb. 851, are foreign to my pur- 
 pose. In the face of Pyth. vi. 14, and also on account of the 
 difficulties, metrical and exegetical, which it involves, I cannot 
 
THE CAUSATIVE MIDDLE. xxiii 
 
 accept Mr Verrall's proposal to change the passage in the 
 Choephorae (Journ. of Philol. Yol. ix. p. 121). I approve 
 an anonymous emendation (mentioned by Mr Verrall, small 
 ed.) of Medea, 1266, KCU ere (for KOL) Su<r/Av7/9 <oVos a/xet- 
 jScTai 1 , 'ill-intending murder bringeth a change over thee,' 
 which is suggested by the metre as well as the sense of the 
 passage. As to Soph. Track. 738, rt 8' jlcrrtV, o> Trat, Trpos 
 y Ifjiov oTvyou/xevov ; ' on my side causing hatred/ seems 
 the easiest rendering. In Soph. Electra, 1071, ra Se ?rpos 
 TZKVWV 8i7r\7J <vAo7ris ovK IT* t^icrovTaL | </)i\oT<WLti) StatTot, render 
 4 Two-fold strife no longer lets the relations of the children 
 (towards each other) unite in friendly mode of life.' 
 
 I would suggest that in Aesch. Sept. c. Theb. 57, 58, aptV- 
 rovs aVSpas....Tayvo-(u is ''set the best men as captains. 1 
 Paley refers to Eur. Herakleidae 164, racrcrcTat, where he says 
 '* not by himself but by the aid of his officers : hence the 
 middle; 7 so that he seems to admit the possibility of the less 
 frequent construction in the case of raycvcrat. 
 
 Perhaps Eur. Bacch. 593, dXaXd^erai is 'will cause the cry 
 of victory.' Euripides furnishes a very clear case of the causal 
 use in Helen. 381, av re TTOT "Aprejtus l^e^opcvo-aro | ^pvo m OKpaT > 
 eXat/)ov, i caused to leave (keep away from) the chorus as a deer.* 
 For iK^opeveiv cf. e^o/^tXeo), e/cStatrao/xat and for the idea cf. 
 aveopros tepajv KCLL ^opwv T^rco/x-ej/^, Eur. EL 310. It is probable 
 that many more cases could easily be found, and further that 
 many cases have been misunderstood and altered by scribes 
 and grammarians. 
 
 In the causal use of the middle the subject is not the agent 
 but the authorizer of the action. In the second class of cases 
 which I have dealt with the object is the object of the 
 authorization, in the first class the object is the object of the 
 authorised action. 
 
 1 There are indications of an intransitive use of a/ie/jSeo?, though djielc 
 pe<T0ai may be causal and yet identical with the intransitive middle. 
 
METRICAL SCHEMES. 
 
 Nem. I. -JLL^^JLL^M Str. 
 
 -Jk.^' UL w -v/ w^ 
 
 / | f \J_ W 
 
 w w vy w w w -- ' w M 
 VL W ___ 1 w w w w U-U- __ ' LL J 
 C!/D w -=- 'i! w ! -- 1 >^ w v-r v/]"*(^ < w 
 -l ww ww W w -- ^- w -- ^ w C? 
 
 V/_ r i/ 
 
 v^* --- vyw wvy vyv^-^ * \j 
 
 / / Sti k' \ ' v - / 
 
 <^f -- v^v/ * vy vy 
 
 Nem. II, 
 
 Nem. III. --. wv> _ w _- w _i ww _ -i w ^ Str. 
 
 ww vy v^> <^ v^ ^/ wv_/ <^ 
 
 , X , , v 
 
 O ~~ vy ~~ <^ \j \j \^ \^ 
 
METRICAL SCHEMES. xxv 
 
 Str. 
 
 \j \j v^ 
 
 Nem. Y. ^-^-o-w -^ -^ -^-ww-^w -w- Str. 
 
 - w ww ^ - 
 
 v-/ \s \s --- - ^y C? v^ --- ^-v^ 
 
 Nem. YI. w o ww w 6Dw Str. 
 
xxvi INTRODUCTION. 
 
 ww w 
 
 w w 
 
 X / w 
 
 _ ^ w _ w _ 
 
 r_ v./ 
 
 Nem VII vy^--^ ww w L w _ w i=i Str. 
 
 ^. '^"^ _ J _L w 
 
 y 
 'w' ~~ v^ ~ 
 
 \j^j ' 
 
 ,^ Ep. 
 
 - -1 w ^ 
 
 
 *-^ \ 
 
 Nem. VIII. 2. -^~---!-w---!-^-^v,-c; Str. 
 
 
METRICAL SCHEMES. xxvii 
 
 -L , 
 
 Nem. IX. - WW - W ^-_-L WW - WW --- 
 
 JL ^. JL __. _ _L - ' ^ 
 
 , ^ w ^ 
 
 ww C7 ww ww 
 _^.^__L LJ __L VJ -i^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 .i^ 
 
 Nem. X. ww ww w C7 ^ - w w w w Str. 
 
 / -^ w ^ Ep. 
 
 . XI. w --- -ww ww w w Str. 
 
 \^ -- N^ --- V-'Vy WV-/ 
 
 Isth. I. ~vyw v-/w --- - v^ c/ Str. 
 
xxviii INTRODUCTION. 
 
 w 
 
 . w ^ ^ . 
 
 
 _/. _/_ W 
 
 ' W 
 
 Ep. 
 
 Istli. II. -.-i ww _ ww _o-^---i-w^ Str. 
 
 Ep. 
 
 Isth. III. ^. w _c;-w-a-w -^-w-c; Str. 
 
 . 
 
 Isth. IY. -^-w-^ww-ww-w Str. 
 
 ^L/ >w> C? v-' C7 v^v- 
 
METRICAL SCHEMES. xxix 
 
 * w w w w 
 
 Ep. 
 
 Isth. Y. -v^ ^-ww-ww Str. 
 
 v_/ <^, \*/ \j v^vy- 
 
 v_/ ^ vv 
 
 IstL VI. ww^-^w-w-w-c; Str. 
 
 w v^vy v-f v^ vy v/ 
 
 Ep. 
 
INTRODUCTION. 
 
 
 Isth. VII. w ^ 
 
 ''"~~ x / / v^> 
 
 ^ ^ ^ _ (^) w i-: 
 
 ^ w w w 
 
 ^y ~~ vy WLX \^ ^y v/ ^ 
 

 ERRATA. 
 
 P. 5, note, v. 8, I. 55, for vfj,uv read v^vwv. 
 
 ,, 14, note, v. 64, I. 5, for definite pron. read indef. pron. 
 
 ,, 31, text, v. 84, for atro read CLTTO, and alter lemma 
 
 ,, 46, text, v. 91, for WTO. read *ai> TL* (MSS. TLS) 
 
 ,, 62, text, v. 30, for ot'x. read Trapoix. 
 
 ,, 64, text, v. 53, /or /caret/Sets read /cara/3as, with comma at end of verse 
 
 91, note, v. 38, Z. 12, /or 90 read 20 
 
 ,, 95, note, v. 7 (end) for irpoff- \ 0opos, read Trpocr- 1 (popos. 
 
 ,, 121, text, v. 10, /or Trepao-ai read Trepdcrcu 
 
 ,, 132, text, v. 32, /or IIo(m5aam T' 'I<r0. read no<m5aaw 'I<r0. 
 
 Sundry additions to and corrections of the notes of the earlier volume 
 have been incidentally introduced in the following pages. 
 
 ADDENDA. 
 
 Nem. x. 1. The following extract from Professor Jebb's paper on 
 Pindar is apposite. 
 
 " I may give a few instances, by way of showing how Pindar and the 
 sculptors were working in the same field. The Gigantomachia (Pindar, 
 Nem. i. 67) adorned the pediment of the Megarian * Treasury ' at 
 Olympia ; next to Zeus, Poseidon, and Ares, the chief figure was He- 
 racles, whom Pindar also makes prominent. The wedding of Heracles 
 with Hebe (Pind. ib. and Isthm. iii. 78) was the subject of a relief (of 
 Pindar's age) on the low wall round the mouth of a well (rrepiffTo/jLiov) 
 found at Corinth. Pindar may have lived to see the eastern pediment of 
 the temple of Zeus at Olympia, by Paeonius, though not the western, by 
 Alcamenes ; the subject of the eastern was the chariot-race of Pelops 
 and Oenomaus (Pind. 01. i. 76) ; of the western, the war of the Centaurs 
 with the Lapithae (AaTrt6ai> \)irepbir\wv, Pyth. ix. 14). Pindar's mention 
 of the * fair-throned Hours ' (evBpovoi *&pcu, Pyth. ix. 62) reminds us that 
 the Heraion at Olympia possessed a chryselephantine group of the Horae 
 seated on thrones, by Smilis of Aegina, whose date has been referred to 
 the earlier half of the sixth century. Hiero of Syracuse, who was en- 
 gaged in war while suffering from gout and stone, is compared by Pindar 
 
xxxii ADDENDA. 
 
 with Philoctetes, avQevel ph xpwrJ J3a.lv w, aXXa /JLOtplSiov yv (Pijth. i. 55). 
 At that very time Syracuse contained the famous statue of the limping 
 Philoctetes, by Pythagoras of Ehegium, of which Pliny says that those 
 who looked at it seemed to feel the pain (xxxiv. 59). Even if we hesi- 
 tate to helieve that the sculptor intended an allusion to Hiero \ we may 
 well suppose that Pindar's comparison was suggested by the work of 
 Pythagoras. Pindar touches on a legend which represented Heracles in 
 combat with Apollo and two other gods (01. ix. 30 f ). A similar contest 
 between Heracles and Apollo was the subject of a group executed in 
 Pindar's time (about 485 B.C.) by three artists of Corinth Diyllus, 
 Amyclaeus, and Chionis and offered by the Phocians in the temple at 
 Delphi (Paus. x. 13, 7). The religious reserve with which Pindar alludes 
 to the strife between Heracles and the god (01. ix. 35, awo /not \6yov \ 
 rovTovj <TT6fj,a, pl\f/ov) has led critics to infer that the story was one of the 
 iepol \6yoL pertaining to mysteries 2 . His reticence probably reflects the 
 tone of the Delphic priesthood in regard to the closely kindred subject 
 which he must have seen in their temple." 
 
 i See Watkiss Lloyd, History of Sicily, Sculpture, p. 203. 
 p. 315 ; and A. S. Murray, History of Greek 2 Cp. Paley on Iliad v. 396. 
 
DESCRIPTION OF 
 ILLUSTRATIVE COINS (SILVEK). 
 
 From the British Museum Educational Series (Catalogue). 
 
 1. III. B. 28. Of Thebes. Obv. Boeotian shield. Rev. 0E 
 ( == Qeiftijtov). Infant Herakles strangling serpents. Fourth cen- 
 tury B.C. Wt. 187 grs. Cf. Nem. L 3947. 
 
 2. II. C. 16. Of Akragas. Obv. Two eagles with hare. In 
 field horned head of a young river-god. [Rev. A K P A FA N T I N N .] 
 End of fifth century B.C. Wt. 267*8 grs. Cf. Nem. HI. 80, 81. 
 
 3. II. B. 24. Of Aegina foeA^). Obv. A I. Land tortoise 
 (symbol of Astarte, Phoenician goddess of commerce). Rev. Incuse 
 square divided into five compartments, with N, I, and dolphin in 
 the three whole squares. Earlier than B.C. 459. Wt 189 grs. 
 Cf. Nem. vi. 66. 
 
 4. I. C. 25. Of Katana. [Obv. Man-headed bull (river-god) ; 
 above, water-fowl; beneath, river-fish.] Rev. KATANA ION 
 (I OH KATANA). Winged Nik with wreath in right hand 
 moving quickly to the left. Before 480 B.C. Wt. 266*8 grs. 
 
 5. II. C. 28. [Obv. MEIIAN ION. Hare ; beneath it dolphin.] 
 Rev. y A.Trrjvr) ; winged Nike about to crown charioteer. In exergue 
 two dolphins. Fifth century B.C. Type adopted by Anaxilos. 
 Wt. 266-9 grs. Cf. 01. v. 3. 
 
NEMEA I. 
 
 EEKATA. 
 
 p. 6, text v. 9, for crvv read abv 
 
 p. 9, note on v. 25 (rre^oj/ra, for 01. 115 read 01. i. 115 
 
 p. 27, notes col. 2 11. 8, 9, /or &pur-r6iceia read dpiffT 
 
 p. 31 . note on v. 83, for Nem. ra. 33 read Nem. x. 33 
 
 p. 55, text v. 49, /or TKTOV read TKTOV' 
 
 p. 92, note on v. 46 \</3poj/ 1. 8, dele comma after * neck ' 
 
 p. 110, note on v. 29 oi, dele 40, 
 
 p. 123, note on v. 28, for 'odoribus' read ' oloribus' 
 
 p. 140, note on v. 18 eld\ for 01. xiv. 4 read 01. xiv. 14, Frag. 53, 1 
 
 p. 208, text 1. 5, for dxeiat r' read dxeirat T' 
 
 For corrected chronology of Nem. v, Isth. in, iv, v, vii, see p. viii. 
 
 sybuios, was directly responsible ior ms rum. J.L ia -^ ttnj iauc 
 clear that Chromios was Hiero's chief supporter. He is said to have 
 been his charioteer. The reason for regarding him as a Geldan 
 immigrant to Syrakuse is because Pindar tells us (Nem. ix. 40) that 
 in his prime he fought with distinction in the battle on the Heloros, 
 in which Hippokrates, tyrant of Gela, defeated the Syrakusans. As 
 this battle is mentioned in the ode (Nem. ix.) sung at Aetna, it is 
 probable that the Syrakusans of rank who moved thither were new 
 citizens of Syrakuse introduced with Gelo. In the new city they 
 
 F. II. 1 
 
NEMEA I. 
 
 ON THE VICTOEY OF CHEOMIOS, OF SYEAKUSE 
 
 (PROCLAIMED AS OF AETNA), WITH THE 
 
 FOUE-HOESE CHAEIOT. 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 CHROMIOS, son of Agesidamos, was, according to Dissen's con- 
 jecture, a member of the Hyllean tribe of Dorians, one of the 
 Hrakleids who went from Rhodes to Gela (see Pyth. i. 62). He 
 was made by Hiero governor, cnirpoTros (according to Schol. on Nem. 
 ix.), of Aetna, founded B.C. 476, of which Deinomenes was titular 
 sovereign (Pyth. i. 58 60). Gelo had given Chromios one of his 
 own and Hiero's sisters in marriage, and had made him, with the 
 other brother-in-law, Aristonoos, a guardian of his son. It appears 
 however that Polyzelos, brother of Gelo and Hiero, married Gelo's 
 widow, Damareta (De'marete), thus getting control over Gelo's son 
 and heir, so that in supporting Hiero, Chromios was not necessarily 
 betraying his trust. He may well have despaired of his ward being 
 able to cope with his paternal uncles, the youngest of whom, Thra- 
 sybulos, was directly responsible for his ruin. It is at any rate 
 clear that Chromios was Hiero's chief supporter. He is said to have 
 been his charioteer. The reason for regarding him as a Geldan 
 immigrant to Syrakuse is because Pindar tells us (Nem. ix. 40) that 
 in his prime he fought with distinction in the battle on the Heloros, 
 in which Hippokrates, tyrant of Gela, defeated the Syrakusans. As 
 this battle is mentioned in the ode (Nem. ix.) sung at Aetna, it is 
 probable that the Syrakusans of rank who moved thither were new 
 citizens of Syrakuse introduced with Gelo. In the new city they 
 
 F. II. 1 
 
2 PINDARI CARMINA. 
 
 were out of danger of surprise by the republican faction, and were 
 reinforced by numbers of Megarians and Peloponnesians which 
 could scarcely have been introduced into the old city, while they 
 were near enough to give effective aid to their friends in Syrakuse. 
 As Akragas and Himera had just before the time of the composition 
 of this ode, 01. 76. 4, B. c. 473, recovered their freedom, it is probable 
 that Pindar had in view, when mentioning foresight (v. 28), this 
 provision for Deinomenes and precaution against the impending 
 struggle against the tyranny. If so, he lived to see the futility of 
 the policy he thus admired, which was doubtless partly owing to the 
 division of the dynastic party after Hiero's death. Chromios took 
 active part in Hiero's martial enterprises, and as ambassador to 
 Anaxilas, tyrant of Khegion, between B. c. 478 and 476 (see Pyth. II. 
 Introd.), he prevented the subjugation of the Lokri Epizephyrii. 
 He won this Nemean victory, 01. 76. 4, B.C. 473, in the summer. 
 Pindar was in Sicily when this ode was recited before the banquet 
 given in celebration of the victory at Chromios' house in Ortygia, at 
 which the poet was apparently himself present. The chorus per- 
 formed it at the TrpoQvpov, i. e. before the principal door of the palace. 
 Mezger well compares Chromios with Theron, and says that his 
 praises came straight from the poet's inmost heart. It is therefore 
 not surprising that the scene of the myth should lie in Thebes. 
 The rhythm is Dorian. 
 
 ANALYSIS. 
 vv. 
 
 1 7. The ode goes forth from Ortygia in honour of Zeus of 
 
 Aetna, on the occasion of Chromios' Nemean victory. 
 8, 9. The exordium makes mention of gods, as the victor's 
 
 merits are derived from them. 
 1012. The highest object of ambition, celebration by an Epini- 
 
 kian ode, has its occasion in victory. 
 
 13 18. Praise of Sicily's sacred relation to Persephone^, fertility, 
 rich cities, glory in war, success in games even at 
 Olympia. 
 
 18. This topic is dismissed. 
 
 19 25. For it is Chromios' hospitality which brings the poet to 
 his halls, and to him praise is due to confound various 
 cavillers. 
 
NEMEA I. 3 
 
 25 30. Men ought to develope natural gifts of strength and 
 foresight, with both of which Chromios is endowed. 
 
 31, 32. One ought not to hoard, but to use wealth for one's own 
 
 enjoyment and the benefit of friends, 
 
 32, 33. since man's time is short and beset with trouble. 
 
 33, 34. Introductory mention of Herakles' paramount merits. 
 35 61. Myth of the infant Herakles and the two snakes. 
 
 61 end. Teiresias' prophecy of Herakles' toilsome exploits and 
 their final reward of peaceful bliss. 
 
 The application of the latter part of the myth to Chromios is 
 sufficiently obvious to account for there being no formal conclusion 
 to the ode. 
 
 The main idea of the poem is to exalt the enjoyment, both in 
 this life and hereafter, of ease, good cheer, and fame earned by the 
 strenuous exercise of natural powers during youth and prime. 
 Chromios' ancestor, Herakles, afforded a conspicuous illustration of 
 such a theme, and perhaps to some extent his marriage with Hebe 
 presented a parallel to Chromios' splendid alliance. There is no 
 need to suppose that by reciting the infantine courage of Herakles 
 the poet meant to imply that the valour of Chromios had been 
 precocious. On the other hand, the precocity of Herakles is a signal 
 instance, as Aristarchos said, of the innate courage and vigour 
 ascribed to his descendant. 
 
 The introduction of the prophecy of Teiresias is a natural device 
 for bringing in the career and reward of Herakles, so that it is need- 
 less to suppose, with Miiller (Hist, of Gk. Lit. I. p. 224, trans.), that 
 the mention of the seer and also of foresight, v. 27, implies that 
 Pindar had predicted Chromios' victory. F. 27 rather ascribes to 
 Chromios the faculty which Thukydides notes as characteristic of 
 Themistokles (l. 128) oiKe/a yap crvvecrci, ovre irpo^aO^v Is avrrjv 
 OVT e7rip.aQa>v...(?/v) TOJV /uAA6i>ra)i> eVi TrXaaro^ rou yf^ijcro/jievov apHT- 
 ros eiKao-nJf. Chromios very likely inspired the successful policy of 
 Oelo and Hiero. Leop. Schmidt again seems to be mistaken in 
 supposing that vv. 18 32 have reference to the poet. Modern 
 editors have generally paid too little attention to Aristarchos' view, 
 but with this exception I agree with Mezger. Dissen's general 
 explanation is correct, though he refines too much, especially in 
 regarding the infant exploit of Herakles as meant for a parallel to 
 Chromios' early valour at the battle of Heldros, at the date of which 
 
 12 
 
PINDARI CAEMINA. 
 
 he was probably about forty years old (see on Nem. ix. 42). There 
 is a side allusion to Himera and Chromios' land-fights generally 
 in v. 62, and to the sea-fight off Cumae in the next verse. In an 
 ode sung in Ortygia there would scarcely be any reference to the 
 fight of Heloros, in which Syrakusans were defeated. 
 
 There is nowhere a more prominent division of the ode than at 
 v. 19. Yet this is inside Mezger's o/z^aXos-, vv. 13 30 (20 is a mis- 
 print). Moreover, vv. 31, 32 take up vv. 19 24, after the partly 
 gn6mic, partly laudatory digression. 
 
 The main divisions then of the ode are vv. 1 7, 8 12, 13 18, 
 1933, 3372. 
 
 There is a possible bearing of the myth which has not, I believe, 
 been noticed, namely, that Amphitrydn was a type of hospitality, so 
 that Chromios' palace might suggest the scene of the myth in this 
 connection. 
 
 The ode is one of the finest examples of Pindar's art. Especially 
 admirable is the vigorous word-painting of the myth. 
 
 r). a . 
 
 "A/ji7rj>evfjta crepvov 
 
 1. "A/uLTTvevfjLa.] ' Hallowed spot 
 where Alpheus took breath;' i.e. 
 after his pursuit of Arethusa under 
 the sea. This myth veils the trans- 
 ference by Dorian colonists of the 
 cult of Artemis Potamia from Elis 
 to Ortygia, cf. Pyth. n. 7. Accord- 
 ing to analogy a/jLirvevfj-a ought to 
 mean 'recovered breath,' but for 
 the concrete meaning changing to 
 that of the place of the action, cf. /zap- 
 T-rfCov . The word a/Miris., suggesting 
 TUV fjLoxduv dfjuri>o<ii> {01. vin. 7), at 
 once strikes the key-note of the 
 general sentiment of the ode. 
 
 2. 0dXos.] As Ortygia is sup- 
 posed to be the original settlement, 
 it is rather ^vpaKoaaav pia (cf. 
 Pyth. iv. 15) than 0d\os (cf. 01. n. 
 
 'Qprvyla, 
 
 45) in the sense of scion. Perhaps 
 it means ' the leader,' whence the 
 other quarters of the city branched. 
 If it means * a part' we must suppose 
 that it and the other quarters spring 
 from a common Trv6jULTJi>, i. e. from 
 Sicily or the Dorian stock. Prof. 
 Paley renders 0d\os by * pride.' 
 
 3. d^viov.] Cf. II. xxiv. 615, h 
 SiTruXy ode 0a<rt dedwv e/x/ie^at eiWts | 
 Nuyiupawi/, air' a/z<' 'AxeXi&'uw eppw- 
 <raj/ro, Plut. de fluv. et mont. 5. 3, 
 'KavKCLaiov opos e/caXetro TO irpoTepov 
 Bop^ou /coir??. 
 
 4. AaXou Ka<nyvr)Ta.] The two 
 favourite islands of Artemis are her 
 nurslings metaphorically, and hence 
 are regarded as sisters. 
 
 cr^e//.] Cf. Madv. 60 Bern. 4. 
 
NEMEA I. 
 
 5 VIJLVOS opp^arai OefJiev 
 
 
 8' orpvvei 
 
 p%al Be /3e/3\r]VTat, 
 
 ITTTTCOV, ZITJVOS Alrvaiov %dpiv' 
 ea ff ejuaaiv VIK.CL- 
 IO 
 
 . a ' . 
 
 It is really an adverb of motion 
 from, as it is here used. 
 
 5. &PJA&TM.] Cf. 01. in. 9, 10, 
 Hicra.. rds CLTTO \ BevjUiopoL V'KJQVT* CTT' 
 cLvdpuirovs doidal, where the song 
 starts from the scene of the victory, 
 here quite as naturally from the 
 place where it is first recited. 
 
 OcfjLev.] Not * to describe ' (Cookes- 
 ley) but ' to establish.' 
 
 6. alvov, /c.r.X.] Cf. Frag. 206 
 [242], 'AeAAo7r6c>wj> JJLV -riv" 1 ev(f>paiv- 
 
 OKTLV iTTTTUJV \ Ti/UUCL KO.I ffT(f>OLVOL. 
 
 Xaotv.] Is this 'to please' or 
 'by grace of? [Mr Fanshawe]. 
 Mezger takes the latter interpreta- 
 tion and quotes Pyth. n. 70, in. 95. 
 
 7. For the appropriateness of 
 the metaphor to the victory cf. 
 Ol. vi. 2227, vin. 25, Nem. iv. 
 93 end, Nem. vn. 7072, vm. 19, 
 Isth. i. 6. Here the poet's verses 
 are the winged horses which will 
 bear over the world the car, Chro- 
 mios' victory. For metaphor cf. 
 Pyth. x. 65. For the conjunction 
 ap/jLa Xpoycu'of Ne/z^a #', cf. Nem. 
 IV. 9, Ne/xep Ti/xauapxoi; re ?raXa. 
 
 8. ' Its (the ode's) foundations 
 have been laid in mention of dei- 
 ties in con junction with the heaven- 
 sent excellences of yon man.' Cf. 
 Pyth. vn. 4, /cp?77ri5' doiddv.. /3aXeV- 
 8ai, Frag. 176 [206], for the meta- 
 phor, for the sentiment Nem. v. 25, 
 Aios dpxofJ.vaL, n. 1 3. I take 
 the genitive deuv as ' /card crvvevw, ' 
 oLpXa-i- pepXrivraL being regarded as 
 equivalent to ' I have begun.' For 
 such a licence with an accusative 
 cf. Eur. Ion, 572, rouro /ca/x,' e%et 
 
 7T000S. 
 
 Mr Wratislaw asks (in a paper 
 read before the Camb. Philolog. 
 Soc. Nov. 27, 1878), 'would not 
 the most natural way of under- 
 standing this passage, considering 
 that the human victory was won 
 shortly after the foundation of 
 Aetna, be : " And the commence- 
 ments of the Gods, i.e. the founda- 
 tions of their temples at Aetna, 
 have been laid contemporaneously 
 with the Divine exploits of Chro- 
 mius " ? ' I do not any more than 
 Mr Wratislaw ' accept Dissen's 
 equation, " initia Deorum posita 
 sunt " = " initia a Deis posita 
 sunt." ' But it is not easy to see 
 how dpxal Qt&v can mean dp%at z/awj/, 
 which is what Mr Wratislaw's sug- 
 gestion seems to amount to. More- 
 over, 01. vi. 96, Zeus is Airvalos in 
 connection with Syrakuse quite in- 
 dependently of the city Aetna, so 
 that there is nothing in the strophe 
 to lead up to the supposed allusion. 
 Yet again, as the chief temples 
 would have their foundations laid at 
 the time of the founding of the city, 
 ffvv has to cover more than two years. 
 The intervention of the suggested 
 mention of Aetna's temples is iso- 
 lated itself and isolates vv. 10 12. If 
 ever convinced of the untenability 
 of my construction I should read 
 /3e0A?7i/r' e/c Oeuv with Mingarelli. 
 Dawes and Pauwe read 6e<, or 
 render djO%at 6eu>v ' a beginning 
 with the gods,' pepXyvrai ' has been 
 made.' For dpxal cf. Terpander 
 Frag. I (Bergk), Zed aol 
 ravrav vfjLuv dpx.dv. 
 
 Yet again does ap%al 
 
6 
 
 PINDARI CARMINA. 
 
 Keivov aw dvSpd? 
 10 ecm 8' eV evTwl 
 
 s /cpov' 
 Mocra iie^vacrOaL (f)i\i. 
 vvv dy\atav 
 
 I 5 
 U vdcrq), TCLV 'OXu//,7rou 
 
 Qepcrefyova, Karevevcrev re ol 
 
 apiarevoicrav evfcdpjrov 
 
 2O 
 
 ouXoxurat, and is ptpXijirrai to be 
 explained by II. i. 458, avrdp eird p 1 
 
 vaVTO /Cat OV\OXVTCLS 7TpO/3d\OVTO, 
 
 and was the ode sung during a do- 
 mestic sacrifice, in the peristyle, the 
 first strophe answering to or ac- 
 companying the preliminary invo- 
 cation to Zeus of Aetna and Arte- 
 mis? Prof. Paley says, 'Lit. "A 
 foundation is laid of the gods," 
 viz., of praising them.' Mr Holmes 
 renders ' Now of heaven have been 
 laid the foundations that sustain 
 yon hero's godlike merits, and in 
 success is the crown of glory, for 
 &c.' 
 
 9. daifjLovtcus.] Cf. 01. IX. 110. 
 These good qualities are $vd (ib. 
 100), and opposed to StSa/crats dpe- 
 rcus. I think dperai would scarcely 
 be used in the plural of one ' vic- 
 tory,' which is all we have here. 
 
 10. evrvxia.] If we regard Isth. 
 in. 1 as a mild case of zeugma, eu- 
 ru^ta, euTu%ea>, in all four instances 
 where they occur in Pindar, mean 
 the crowning good fortune of suc- 
 cess in games : so too 'ijvexovres, 01. 
 v. 16. For sentiment, cf. Nem. ix. 
 46. 
 
 11. aKpov.] As 7rcu'5oias (prob. 
 coined by Pindar, cf. vayyXuevla) 
 is a superlative expression, a. may 
 mean 'first prize; ' cf. Pyth. xi. 55, 
 (dperav) aKpov e\di>, and Theokr. xn. 
 31, oiKpa fopevdai. The meaning of 
 the sentence is, ' The consumma- 
 tion (or ' first prize ') of highest re- 
 nown ' i. e. celebration in song 
 
 * has its occasion in victory.' For 
 the sentiment cf. Pyth. i. Jin. TO 
 8 ircidelv ev irpurov atdXuv' eu 5' 
 CLKOViv devrepa fAolp*' d/ULfiorepoKn 5' 
 dvrp j os dv eyKvpay KCLL e\r), crr^</>a- 
 vov V\ISL(TTOV dtdeKrai , Nem. ix. 46. 
 11. 5'.] 'For.' Several MSS. read 
 IJLeyiarw for ^eyaXwv. 
 
 13. airelpt vvv.~\ Corrected from 
 ^yeipe vvv, vvv eyeip\ on a hint of 
 the Schol. KirefJLire roivvv, w Moucra, 
 /cat cnreipe XajUTr porrjrd rtva ry vr}- 
 <?< r-fj 2i/ceXta, /c.r.X. In uncials 
 
 IPEIPE and EFEIPE are not 
 unlike. For phrase cf. 01. xi. 94, 
 rlv 6' d8vTT^s re \vpa \ y\vKi>s r' 
 auXos dvcLTrdaa-eL x&pw- The poet in- 
 vokes himself or the chorus. The 
 word rivd apologises for the bold- 
 ness of the phrase, as dy\a'i'av has 
 not elsewhere the meaning wanted, 
 namely, ' fame ' or ' song, ' though 
 the ode is ayXatas a/>%a in Pyth. i. 
 2, cf. Frag. 182 [213], X opol KO! Mo?- 
 cra /cat 'A7Xa'ta. 
 
 14. eowKev .] As a dowry on her 
 union with Pluto. Perhaps there 
 is a covert allusion to the temples 
 of Demeter and her daughter built 
 by Gelo. The Schol. is needlessly 
 exercised at the d^viov'AprefjLLdos be- 
 ing in a possession of Persephone's, 
 and suggests that the two goddesses 
 were identical, citing Kallim. Hecale 
 01 vv /cat 'ATToXXawa TravapK^os 
 'HeXtoto | %c5pt $iaLTiJLr)yov<TL /cat cvTroda 
 &r)Lui'vr)v | 'Apr^tSo?. 
 
 api(TTevQL(ra.v.~] This goes with the 
 
NEMEA I. 
 
 15 ^iKekiav Trteipav opOwcreiv Kopvcfral? TrciXicov 
 coTracre Se Kpoz//&)z/ TroXe/zoi; fjivaarnpa o! 
 \aov iTTTraix/jiov, Oafjud Srj /cal 
 G\cuav ^pvcreoL^ 
 
 eVe'/3ai> /caipov ov 
 
 7 
 a'. 
 
 25 
 
 predicate ' as bearing off the palm 
 for fertility of soil ' (lit. ' from (all) 
 fruitful soil '). 
 
 15. opduveivJ] This sense * raise 
 to renown ' (Isth. iv. 48, v. 65) is 
 an extension of 'rear (as a me- 
 morial),' 'rear a memorial pillar 
 to,' cf.Ol. in. 3 note. The grammar 
 of the transition is well illustrated 
 by the double accusative Aristoph. 
 Acharn. 1233, r^eAAa KO.\\IVLKOV 
 <ji | dovres a /cat TQV CLCTKGV. The Kop- 
 v<f>al TTO\'LWV dfoeai, ' cities unsur- 
 passed in wealth/ are the trr^Xcu 
 which perpetuated the renown of 
 Sicily. For Kopufial in this sense 
 ' prime, choicest specimens,' cf. v. 
 34, 01. i. 13, dpeirwv Kopv<f>ds dperav 
 cbro iraaav. It is equivalent to 
 awros, 'choicest bloom.' Here and 
 v. 31 there is perhaps hypallage, 
 cf. O. and P. p. xxxv. 
 
 16. fjLvaffTiipa.] Cf. Pyth. xii. 
 24, fjLvaarr)p > uyuvwv. 
 
 XaX/cej/reos.] The epithet alludes 
 to the fame of the Sicilian armour, 
 cf. Pyth. ii. 2. 
 
 17*. 6a^ 5r) ical.] Eight often 
 even.' 
 
 '0\v/jLTrt.d8a)v.] With special com- 
 plimentary allusion to the victories 
 of Gelo and Hiero B.C. 488. 
 
 Xpvaeois.] For this epithet mean- 
 ing only 'glittering,' cf. 01. vin. 1, 
 x. 13, Pyth. x. 43. Prof. Paley 
 however, on Martial ix. xxiii. 1, 
 suggests that even in Pindar's 
 times the crown was actually of 
 gold (cf. Nem. vn. 7779), or that 
 the leaves were gilded. 
 
 18. /ux#&/ra.] Lit. 'brought 
 
 into contact with. ' Cf. Nem. ix. 31, 
 01. I. 21, KpdreL de 7rpo<7eyUte deffiro- 
 rav, Nem. n. 22, 6/crco ffrefidvois 
 ZjULixQw ^77. Infra v. 56 the use is 
 not quite similar. Mr Fanshawe 
 suggests that the lemma, coming so 
 close to /mvacTTTipa, ' wooer, ' may 
 here mean 'wedded'; so Holmes. 
 L. and S. wrongly render it here 
 and in Pyth. xii. 24, 'calling to 
 mind, 3 ' mindful of.' Dissen com- 
 pares fjLvf)<ra(r6ai %dp/x^s, but the 
 idea is not the same. The aor. 
 ' call to mind,' fjLvrja-T-rjp = ' one 
 who keeps in mind of.' 
 
 TroAAcoj', K.T.A.] ' I have entered 
 upon a copious theme, having 
 aimed at moderation with a state- 
 ment of simple truth.' The Aldine 
 and Komaii editions with two 
 Scholia make Kaipbv object of /3a- 
 \uv. It is generally taken as the 
 object of e-jrefiav. I think the sense 
 inferior and the construction ques- 
 tionable, though it is true that eTri- 
 fiaivuv takes an accusative of place. 
 T. Mommsen (on 01. i. 89) regards 
 i/'euSet as a dativus termini (cf. 
 Pyth. xii. 31), but it is better to 
 make it the instrumental dative. 
 Mr Myers ' Thus shoot I arrows 
 many and without falsehood have 
 I hit the mark' scarcely repre- 
 sents the original. Pindar has 
 briefly mentioned five points on 
 which a poet might dilate, the di- 
 vine patronage of Sicily, its fer- 
 tility, the wealth of its cities, its 
 achievements in war and in games. 
 He has stated truths without exag- 
 geration. But only to dismiss them 
 
PINDABI CARMINA. 
 
 ecrrav 
 20 dvSpo? 
 evOa ji 
 
 Ka\a 
 ,, 6ap,a 
 
 3 
 
 S' aXXoSa7re3i> 
 
 Se 
 
 and turn to his special theme, the 
 praise of Chromios, &c. 
 
 In this "difficult sentence the 
 poet checks himself the sugges- 
 tion of the necessity for doing so 
 being a compliment to Sicily, Sy- 
 rakuse and Hiero, the fact that he 
 does so a compliment to Chromios. 
 Thus ov \l/evdeL 'not with a false 
 statement.' For dat. cf. 01. xi. [x.] 
 72, fj-CLKos d NIKCUS i/ce Trerpy ; 
 Isth. i. 24. What he has said is a 
 /Se'Xos shot MoLffav O-TTO TOCOJ> (01. 
 ix. 5). Both eTrefiav and Zffrav are 
 idiomatic aorists indicating the 
 immediate past; the former refers 
 to the recitation of the previous 
 verses, the latter to the arrival of 
 the chorus at the place of recita- 
 tion. For the sense given to Kaipbv 
 cf. Pyth. i. 81, Kcupbv d $8^0.10, 
 ix. 78, Ol. ix. a8. Mr Postgate 
 has kindly sent me an interpreta- 
 tion substantially the same as the 
 above, and quotes Nem. vni. 37 for 
 the emphatic application of the 
 negative to a single word. 
 
 19. auXe/ats*] The chorus with 
 the poet were, it would seem, just 
 outside the irpbOvpov (cf. Pyth. in. 
 78, Isth. vii. 3); Perhaps they were 
 in the irpoGvpov, for the evrei^s 
 Trpbdvpov of 01. vi. 1 could hardly 
 have been 4 a space before a door ' 
 or a porch ' (L. and S., Smith's 
 Diet, of Antiquities, Guhl and 
 Koner); but was probably walled 
 on three sides and with pillars in 
 the front like the irpovaos of a 
 
 35 
 
 templum in antis. It is probable 
 that in such cases the avXeia 0vpa 
 opened immediately into the peri- 
 style without a Bvpuv, ' a narrow pas- 
 sage ' or 'entrance chamber, 'which 
 would appear in town houses when 
 the sides of the irpbGvpov were built 
 up to form chambers. According 
 to L. and S. the household gods 
 were in the irpbdvpov, but Smith's 
 Diet, of Ant. places them in the 
 peristyle. 
 
 21. &>0a.] 'In whose hall.' 
 Though, as the victory was won at 
 the summer Nemea, the feast may 
 have been held outside. 
 
 oi/.] Cf. Pyth, iv. 129, eiV 
 ra, and the Homeric Scuros 
 etarjs. 
 
 22. aAXoSctTTw*'.] Perhaps includes 
 the poet, who was in Sicily this year. 
 For Chromios' hospitality cf. Nem. 
 ix. 2. 
 
 24. XAoyxe, /c.r.X.] It is in my 
 opinion impossible to arrive at a 
 definite conclusion as to the inter- 
 pretation of this difficult sentence. 
 I therefore give the views of the 
 chief authorities before my own. 
 (A.) ' But he hath got good men and 
 true against cavillers (dat. incom- 
 modi) so as to bring w T ater against 
 smoke,' i.e. to use to drown the 
 voice of envy; so Hermann, Don. 
 (B.) Dissen also approves ; but 
 says, " Credas etiam sic jungi 
 posse: XeXoyxe, a\ovs jue^^o^eVots 
 vdup KCLirvfg dvria (pepeiv, consequutus 
 est hoc, ut probi viri obtrectatoribus 
 
NEMEA I. 
 
 9 
 
 25 avTiov. re^yai S' erepcov erepai,' %pr} S' ev evdelc 
 -Tei^ovra (JbdpvacrOai cfrva. 
 
 'Ain-. P. 
 jap 6/570) 
 
 aquam obviam ferant fumo, quern 
 movent." He objects however to 
 an accusative and infinitive after 
 \ayxdv LV as unsupported. (0.) 
 Matthiae proposes \e\oyx. ev a\ovs, 
 fj,. v. a. (p. (wcTTrep) KCLTTVI^ ignoring 
 the order of the words. (D.) 
 Mommsen (after a Schol.) renders 
 "Innata vero est (sortito evenit) 
 Us qui bonos vituperare solent 
 ars fumum [gloriae] aqua [repre- 
 hensionis] restinguendi." (E.) An 
 improvement in this line of inter- 
 pretation seems to be "Tis men's 
 lot when cavilling at the good to 
 bring water to check smoke,' i. e. 
 to increase what they wish to 
 diminish. Only thus I think could 
 Accurfos stand for glory in such a 
 metaphor (von Leutsch, Meager), 
 The two last interpretations make 
 too abrupt a disconnection of sense, 
 not to mention the rare construc- 
 tion which is assumed. Mezger 
 cites Strabo to defend the dat. 
 governed by Acryxcu/w. Bergk would 
 alter evrL' A. to avri\\oyx ev i only 
 found, I believe, as an Attic law 
 term. 
 
 (F.) I prefer the following version, 
 suggested by the reading eaXos of 
 the best MSS, and supported by 01. 
 I. 53, CLKepdeLd. \\oy%v Saliva KCL- 
 Kayopos, 'some loss hath oft be- 
 fallen evil speakers'; 'It hath be- 
 fallen the noble against cavillers, 
 to bring water against smouldering 
 tire (of envy).' taking i^e^o^vois 
 as dat. incom. and 0e/>eu>, /c.r.A. as 
 inf. subject to AAcr/xe. The me- 
 taphor of water for streams of song 
 is used, as here, in connection with 
 strangers Nem. vn. 61, 62 (noted by 
 Don.) ^e?^6s eifjLL o-Koreivbv (KOTCIVOV) 
 airexuv \l/Qyov, | vdaros cotrre poas 
 
 <pl\ov es aV5/>' dycov K^ 
 
 aliteaw 7rori<popos 5' dyaOotcri t 
 
 euros. Plutarch, Fragm. xxm. 2, 
 
 {OWL, was thinking more of other 
 applications of the similitude than 
 of this passage, for he goes on to 
 explain 7roAi)s yap iv rot's dp 
 
 JJKKTTa yovv TOLS TrpecrfivrtpoLS (fidovov- 
 fftv. The connection of this difficult 
 passage is not impaired by making 
 the statement general. 'We poets 
 are wont to help the noble by 
 drowning the voices of cavillers 
 with our song. Divers folk have 
 divers arts. (This comprehends the 
 idea that it is the poet's work to 
 perpetuate a victory as much as it 
 is the work of men of action to 
 gain one.) One must walk up- 
 rightly and make the best use of 
 natural powers. Strength, to, wit, 
 has its function in action, intellect 
 in -counsel, in the case of those who 
 have an innate gift of foresight 
 (which class includes the poet and 
 also, as is at once stated, Chromios).' 
 As to sentiment vv. 24 33 have 
 much in common with Isth. i. 40 
 51. 
 
 25. re%i>cu 5' erepojit e'repcu.] For 
 sentiment, cf. 01. ix. 104107, 
 vin. 12 14, Nem. vn. 54. 
 
 0-Teix.ovra.] For metaphor, cf. 01. 
 115, eir) <r. re TOVTOV v^/ou XP^ W 
 Traretf, Nem. vin. 35. 
 
 /mapvaffdai.] Cf. Nem. v. 47, e<r- 
 \ot<TL fjiapvarai irtpi Tracra TroAi?. 
 
 <pva.] For the superiority of natu- 
 ral over acquired attainments, cf. 
 01. ii. 85, ix. 100, rb 5 <j>vf 
 
 KpCLTLCTTOV OLTTCLV. 
 
 26. TTjoaVo-ei.] ' Exercises its func- 
 tion,' cf. Frag. 108 [96] 
 
10 PINDARI CARMINA. 
 
 f3ov\alcn Se 
 
 40 
 
 Tral, creo S' djjbfyl 
 30 rwv re KOI TV ^prjciie^. 
 
 OVK epajjuai TTO\VV ev /^eydpco TT\OVTOV /cara/c pv^rai^ 
 
 %&, 45 
 
 aXX' eovrwv ev re TraOelv /cal d/covcrai cf)i\oLs e^ap/c- 
 ewv. KOival <ydp ep^ovr eX-TT/Se? 
 
 'Ear. P. 
 
 ejoo S' r 
 
 5 
 dperdv /^e^aXaf.?, dp^alov orpvvu>v Xoyoz/, 
 
 . This does not contradict 
 Frag. 14 [16]. 
 
 27. tffffbfj.evov, /c.r.X.] 'In those 
 whose birthright it is to foresee 
 what shall be.' 
 
 29. atod\K.r.\.] 'In thy charac- 
 ter are faculties for using both this 
 endowment and that.' For d/jL(f)l cf. 
 Pyth. v. Ill, d/ji<pi /SoiAcus, in which 
 passage Arkesilas also is praised for 
 Zpya as well as /3ouXcu, Nem. vi. 14. 
 For T&V re KOLL r&v cf. 01. II. 53. 
 
 31. Euripides seems to be think- 
 ing of these two lines Ion, 639, ov 
 <pi\u) joyous K\VLV | ev "X^pol aw fay 
 SKfiov 0()5' e%et^ irbvovs. 
 
 KaTCLKpijipa.i.s x LV -] Condituiii 
 habere, cf. yrj/j-as ^xets, Soph. Oed. 
 E. 577, not the periphrasis men- 
 tioned Madv. 179. 
 
 32. 'But from what I have both 
 to enjoy myself and to have the 
 credit of being duly open-handed 
 to (lit. 'thoroughly satisfying') my 
 friends. For the expectations of 
 men, born to sore trouble as all 
 are, are uncertain for all alike.' 
 
 ebvruv.} Cf. Theognis, 1009, 
 rQiv ai/Tov Kreavuv ev Trdo'x l JI - v - Cf. 
 Pyth. in. 104 for sentiment, also 
 Simonides, 85 [60] v. 13, 'AXXd <n> 
 TCLVTCL nadwv /3i6rou Trori repfj.a I 
 
 and see L. and S. s. v. 
 for genitive. 
 
 avrwv 'bestowing of them plenti- 
 fully on my friends.' But cf. Eur. 
 Suppl. 574, 17 iraffLv ovv cr' ^(pvaev 
 e^apK?v war-rip; 'did thy father then 
 beget thee to be a match for all men ?' 
 KOLVO.L yap ^XOJ/T'.] Cf. Nem. vn. 
 30, KOLVOV epxerat | KVjuC ' A'i'da. 
 
 33. iroKvirovuv.] Cf.Eur. Or. 975, 
 TravdaKpvr' efpa/JLcpuv | edvrj TTO\V- 
 irova, \fvaffed\ ws Trap' e\7rif)as j 
 juLoipa (3cLii>ei...(3poT<2>j' 5' 6 Tras dcr- 
 rd6/j,r)Tos q.tuv. The idea of TroXf- 
 irovuv reflects on eXirides and sug- 
 gests the antiphrasis, cf. supra, 
 v. 15. 
 
 dvrexofJiai.] ' I claim preeminence 
 in devotion to,' cf. Thuk. i. 13, r??s 
 6a\dcro"rjs dvreixovTo, ' made sea- 
 faring an object of rivalry,' 'vied 
 with each other in attention to 
 maritime pursuits.' 
 
 34. ev Kopv(f>cus.] For ev, 'in the 
 sphere of,' cf. my 0. and P. p. 
 xxxvii ; for Kopvficus cf. supra, v. 15. 
 
 drpwuv.'] For the phrase cf. Isth. 
 in. 40, 41, K Xexeo?^ dvdyet. (pd/mav 
 TraXcuai' evK\ewv epyuv ev VTTVQ 
 yap Treffev ' ctXX' dveyeipo/JLeva, K.T.\. 
 
NEMEA I. 
 
 11 
 
 35 o$9, eVet <T7r\dy%va)v VTTO fjuarepo? avriKa Oar^rdv 9 
 
 55 
 
 ai<y\av irals Ato? 
 
 favycov St,Su/ji(t) crvv /cacriyvrjTq) 
 
 &$9 ov \adoov xpvcroOpovov 
 "Hpav KpoKwrov (TTrdpyavov ey/carepa. 
 d\\d Oeoov /3acri,\ea 
 
 40 cTTrep-^delcra dvp^M 7re/z7re SpaKOvras d(f>ap. 
 rol pel* ol^deicrdv irvKav 
 
 69 6a\djjiov JAVXOV evpvv e/3av, reicvoicriv 
 yvddov? 
 
 60 
 
 35. wj, eird.] MSS. read cos ewel 
 and v. 37, ws T' 01). 
 
 Mommsen proposes X^oi/ | ro05' 
 OTT^ (cf. for gen. Pyth. vn. 9, Nem. 
 iv. 71, viz. 21, 32 and for 6Vct 01. 
 x. 56) from Beck's roV 5' O'TTWS and 
 the 7re/)t aurou of the Schol. Vet. 
 Hermann cos dpa or v. 37 of) rot, the 
 latter approved by Don. I incline 
 to Bockh's beginning of v. 35, w's r' 
 or ws re, leaving the third particle 
 doubtful, keeping d>s r', v. 37. 
 
 UTTO.] Cf. 01. vi. 43, quoted in 
 next note. 
 
 CLVTIKCL.] This must not be taken 
 with eirel as = e7ret rdxto"ra, eTreidrj 
 irpuTov, which is Dissen's expla- 
 nation. The adverb indicates the 
 normal progress of the delivery 
 as in 01. vi. 43, rj\6ev 5' UTTO 0^X0,7- 
 %j>ou> WTT' codwos r' eparcis "lafJios | 
 es 0aos a^rt/ca, which passage also 
 illustrates darjrav es atyXav fj,o\ev, 
 u>5iva (fievycov, GTrXdyxy wv UTTO. The 
 infant lamos too was visited by 
 two snakes, but they came to feed 
 him. 
 
 38. e7/care/5a.] Hardly * stepped 
 into' with supernatural precocity, 
 as Prof. Paley suggests ; for the 
 effect of the subsequent miracle 
 would be impaired by such a pre- 
 liminary display of power. The 
 use recalls the passive sense often 
 
 given to eKiriirTew, aTrodcLvetv. Ben- 
 der simply 'had been laid in.' 
 
 39. jSacnXe'a.] MSS. give (3a(TL\eia 
 (/3acrtXeia). For the form in the 
 text cf. Pyth. iv. 5, where two fair 
 MSS. read iepta. For the synizesis 
 
 cf. 01. xi. 13, xpvvfas- Tne form 
 in -ea is illustrated by the So- 
 phoklean /3a(7i'A?7, better /Sao-tX^, 
 given by Hesychios. In the Lydo- 
 Aeolic ode, 01. xiv, we find paal- 
 Xeiat. 
 
 40. <nrepx6ei<Ta.] Cf.IL xxiv. 248, 
 (nrepxofJLevoio ytpovTos, Herod, v. 33, 
 0-irtpXTO rq> 'ApLarayopy, Eur. 
 Med. 1133, d\\afJL7] \ (nrepxov, (j>i\os. 
 For the episode of the infant 
 Herakles and the serpents cf. 
 Theokr. xxiv, where many details 
 differ from those of Pindar's ac- 
 count : near the end of Plautus' 
 Amphitruo is a third version. 
 
 41. Whether the doors were left 
 open at night, or had been opened 
 in the early morning, or were 
 opened by the serpents is left un- 
 certain. 
 
 42. Ba\dfjiov fJ.vx,ov eu/ow.] 'The 
 spacious inner chamber ' ; one of 
 the chambers of the gynaekitis. 
 
 TKI>OLCTLI>, /c.r.X.] * Greedily yearn- 
 ing to make their jaws play swiftly 
 about the babes,' i.e. in the act of 
 licking over the victim before en- 
 
12 
 
 PINDARI CARMINA. 
 
 d/Ji<j)\i!;a(T6at, fJLefJLa&res' o S' opQov /-tez/ avreivev 
 Kapa, Treipdro Se irpwrov ^d^as, 65 
 
 'Ayr. . 
 
 45 
 
 d<pvfcrois 
 
 eas 
 
 etc S' ap arXarov /3eXe>9 
 
 50 #a yap avr, irocrav 
 
 gorging it. Cf. Hes. $cw. Here. 
 235 and Prof. Paley's note. I do 
 not think e\i(raeadai, could mean 
 to ' enfold ' with jaws. The middle 
 dfjL(f>\- may be causal, but cf. Soph. 
 Aiax, 369 (commented on in note 
 on Nem. vi. 15). Here yvdOovs 
 supports w/cetas as there jroda sup- 
 ports a\l/oppov. 
 
 43. op^oi/.] Proleptic, cf.Pyth. in. 
 53, 96, Eur. Hipp. 1203, 6p66i> te 
 /c/oar' ^<TTf]O'av ovs r' es ovpavbv | 
 ITTTTOL. Prof. Paley observes that 
 this action is miraculous in a new- 
 born infant. 
 
 44. 5(.o-o-cucri doiovs.] Cf. Nem. vin. 
 43, 6ls 57? dvoiv. 
 
 cLvxevuv.] For gen. cf. Madv. 
 57a. Eem. 
 
 46. A bold phrase both in con- 
 struction and sense. 'As he kept 
 throttling them, the time made them 
 breathe forth the life from their 
 dread frames.' The causal use of 
 diroirveu is strange and the word is 
 not the most appropriate to death 
 by strangulation. Of course ayx.6- 
 IJLevoL ... xpovty ... CLTreTrvevjav have 
 been proposed. It is quite possible 
 that there is some corruption, but 
 it is impossible to establish a cor- 
 rection. For ^u%. diroTrv. cf. Si- 
 rnonides Frag. 52 [26]. 
 
 7 
 
 apr)<yoicrat, 
 
 opovaaicf avro 
 KvcoSd\a)v. 75 
 
 48. jSAos.] 'A pang.' Cf. II. xi. 
 269, ws 5' orav udivovffav Zxy /3Aos 
 6i) ywatKa. There is a slight pre- 
 
 . ponderance of MS. authority in fa- 
 vour of deos, which Par. A. has as a 
 correction, but it is hard to see how 
 j3\os could have replaced the much 
 easier 5&>s (which on the other hand 
 would inevitably appear as an early 
 marginal gloss), unless as a badly 
 corrected transfer from the line 
 above, -v ju,e\- becoming ~v (3e\-. 
 (For confusion of //, and /3 cf. 01. ix. 
 8.) That deos is an interpolation 
 from the margin is decidedly the 
 simplest hypothesis. 
 
 49. Theokritos makes Herakles 
 nine months old. Plautus agrees 
 with Pindar as to the age. On a 
 coin of Thebes (see Plate facing 
 Title) the child does not seem to 
 represent a new-born babe. Pro- 
 fessor Paley cites a fresco-painting 
 of this subject from Herculaneum, 
 Eacc. di Ercolano, PI. 11. 
 
 50. 'Why, even she herself 
 sprang from bed to her feet and 
 unrobed as she was thought to 
 repel the attack of the monsters.' 
 Mommsen regards Troaalv as a da- 
 tivus termini. Cf. 01. xiu. 72, dvcL 
 5' ^TraXr' opd$ irodi ; but they may 
 be instrumental datives, though 
 
NEMEA I. 
 
 13 
 
 Z) Se 
 dOpooi,, 
 S' 
 
 /co\eov ^/VJJLVOV 
 
 TfTre/9. TO 70/9 olicelov 
 
 /cpaSia 
 
 55 eWa Se Odjl^eu Sva<j>6pa> 
 r 
 
 /-i</>* d\\6rpiov. 
 
 80 
 
 . S'. 
 85 
 
 rendered 'to her (his) feet.' For 
 certain dat. term. cf. Pyth. xn. 31. 
 
 aTreTrXos.] With nothing on ex- 
 cept an under garment, xtrowV/cos, 
 i. q. fjiovoxi-Tuv, Philostratos, Eur. 
 Hec. 933, A^ & <f>i\ia i^ovbire- 
 trXos \urov<Ta Awpis cos Kopa. Greek 
 women seem not to have had special 
 night gear. 
 
 dpwev.] A good case of the im- 
 peri'ect of intended or attempted 
 action. Bergk recklessly alters 
 iroffffiv to iraicrlv. 
 
 v(3piv.~\ Either=*the attack,' cf. 
 Pyth. i. 72 ; or else v. K. = ' savage 
 monsters.' CLvfipLO-ral ravpoi, Eur. 
 Bacch. 743. 
 
 KvuddXuv.] Fick refers wudaXov 
 and Kvuda!; 'pivot' to the root 
 SKAND, whence Skt. khM, 'bite' 
 (he should hesitate to separate KLVCL- 
 deus, Kivados from /ct5a0os, cTKivdafios 
 which he rightly gives under the 
 root SKAD 'hide,' 'cover'), Lat. 
 cena, Sabin. scesna-, 'supper,' 
 Lith. kandu, 'to bite.' 
 
 51. So best MSS. The Tricli- 
 nian MSS. and the Aldine and Eo- 
 maii editions give vvv oVX. ad p. 
 Zdp.; Editors a6p. vvv ow\. ?5p. or 
 2dp. avv OTT\. adp. For the lengthen- 
 ing of -ov before a vowel cf. Pyth. 
 in. 6, ix. 114, xP v * v - 
 
 oTrXois.] Don. renders 'shields' 
 from Hes. Scut. Here. 13, 
 
 cra/c^as K acetous ; but it is more 
 natural to suppose that they caught 
 up any iveapons. 
 
 52. (fidayavov.] Omitted in the 
 best MSS. The Triclinian MSS. read 
 t'0os eKTiv&ffffuv against the metre. 
 
 53. oetcus dviai.o'i ri/Trets.] 'Smit- 
 ten with keen throes of anguish.' 
 The phrase rvrrels was very likely 
 chosen in reference to jSeXos above. 
 II. xix. 125, TQV 5' d'xos oi) /caret 
 (ftpeva Tv\l/e fiadelav, Od. x. 247, 
 
 TO ydp, K.T.X.] Pausanias, x. 22. 5, 
 cites this sentiment with approval. 
 Cf. 'The heart knoweth its own 
 bitterness, and a stranger doth not 
 intermeddle with its joy.' 
 
 54. a>0L] Cf. 0. and P. p. 
 xxxvii. 
 
 55. 0d>/3ei, /c.T.X.] 'With mingled 
 feelings of painful and glad wonder- 
 ment.' Thus Prof. Paley rightly 
 explains /ux#ei's. Others simply 
 render it 'affected by,' comparing 
 Soph. Ant. 1311, deiXaia 5e (rvy- 
 KKpa/m,ai 8v$, Aiax, 895, of/cry r<- 
 
 56. KVOIJU.OV.\ Not used, it seems, 
 in the same sense as ZKVO/ULOS ' unlaw- 
 ful,' 'inordinate' as correlative of 
 ZVVO/JLOS (cf. the adv. Aristoph. Plut. 
 981, 992) ; but always ' extraordi- 
 nary. 5 
 
PINDARI CARMINA. 
 
 re teal Svvafjuv 
 
 viov' 7ra\i r y f y\a)(TO'ov Se ol dddi 
 dyye\a)V prjGiv Oecrav. 
 60 ytirova S' efCKoXecrev Aw vifricrTov Trpcxfrdrav e- 
 
 X OV > 9 
 
 Tipe(7iav' 6 Se ol (frpd^e KOI Travri 
 
 5, Troicus ofjii\rja'ei TW\ 
 
 95 
 
 ocrcrou? fJiev ev %epcr(p KTCLVWV, 
 ocrcrovs Se TTOVTCO 6r)pa<$ dlSpoSi/ca$' 
 Kai TIVOL avv TrXa^/ft) 
 65 dvSpwv /copo) arei'XpVTa rov 
 
 58. Tra\iyy\w(rcrov.] Apparently a 
 word coined by Pindar = ' gainsaid,' 
 i.e. by the fact. 
 
 oL] Dativus commodi, not after 
 pjjffLv (as Mr Myers translates) and 
 not the article, as the digamma of 
 the personal pronoun is needed for 
 the scansion. 
 
 dOdvdToi.] i.e. Zeus, by transmit- 
 ting superhuman qualities to his 
 son. Cf. Theokr. xxiv. 83, 84, 70^0- 
 (3pos ' d9ava.Ti}V ("Upas] /ce/cX^crerai, 
 ol rd,5' eirupaav \ Kv 
 
 60. yeirova.] According to Pau- 
 sanias, ix. 11, Amphitryon lived by 
 the Gate of Elektra, in the neigh- 
 bourhood of which was the otWo- 
 VKoire'iov of Teiresias (Paus. ix. 16). 
 
 Aios v\f/i<rrov.] A special title of 
 Zeus at Thebes (Paus. ix. 8. 3) 
 amongst other places. 
 
 62. KTCLVUV.] The participle of the 
 gnomic aorist referring to sundry 
 points of the time covered by the 
 principal verb. Thus oWous KT. = 
 /cat TroXAous Krevei. Cf. Nem. vn. 3. 
 
 63. didpo5iKCLs.~\ For justice and 
 the reverse in beasts cf. Archilochos, 
 Frag. 88 [6], *O Zeu, irdrep Zev, 
 crov fj.ev ovpavov /cparos, | <rv 5' %py* 
 
 6p$s | Xewp7a /cat 6e~ 
 
 fjLtffrd, ffol de Bypiwv | u/5pty re /cat 
 diK-rj /ze'Xet. For this phrase cf. Od. 
 ix. 215. 
 
 64. riva.] 'Many' (cf. Pyth. n. 
 51, [6eos] v\j;L<t>p6vuv TLV' ^/ca/x^e (3po- 
 T&V), such as 13usiris and Antaeos. 
 
 For the junction of the definite 
 article with the definite pronoun 
 cf. Soph. Oed. Col. 288, OTO.V 5' o 
 /ctfpios I Trapy rts, Oed. Rex, 107, 
 TOUS avToevras %etpt n^wpeiv rivds. 
 So Bockh, Don. Bergk reading 
 v. 66 ^o/oy for MS. nopov. Simi- 
 larly Dissen, only changing rov to 
 TTOT', and Kayser, only changing 
 rov ex@' * TravexOpoTdry. Hermann 
 reads v. 66 0ao-^ lv (acc.).../z6/)^ 
 and above ry ex^poraroj, making 
 rij/a the subject meaning Nessos. 
 Keeping fjiopov Mommsen would 
 change dcoffeiv to yevcreiv, Ahrens to 
 Travcreiv. Eauchenstein, Hermann 
 and Bergk propose rLVL...areLxovri. 
 rov ex&- Bergk also suggests /cat 
 riva <T\JV TrXayiu) (adverbially) | dv- 
 5puv iropov err fjjopy after Har- 
 tung's /cat TLVGL avv ir\ayl<j) | dv 
 v6i>3 crreixovd' 6$bv ex^pordrav j 
 
 VIV b(jOffLV fJLOpif). 
 
 GVV 7r\ay. /cop. (rret^.j Cf. supra, 
 v. 25. 
 
NEMEA I. 
 
 yap orav deol ev 7reSia> <&\eypas 
 
 ^cocr iv, /3eXeW VTTO piTralcn Keivov 
 /couav 
 
 I OO 
 
 v* avrov uv ev epva TOP iravra ^povov ev 
 
 CFI^e p(O IC>5 
 
 70 acrvyiav /caudrcov ae<yd\a)v TTOIVCLV \a^ovT e%aipe~rov, 
 o\/3to^9 eV ScojULacn, ^e^d^evov 6a\epav e/ R/3av CLKOITIV, 
 ical yd/jiov HO 
 
 Trap Au Kpoz^/Sa, crepvov alvrjcreiv 
 
 67. $X^7pa?.] Hiero and no doubt 
 Chromios had defeated the Cartha- 
 ginians off Phlegra near Cumae in 
 the year before this victory at 
 Nemea. The Phlegra where the 
 gods fought the Giants was in 
 Thrace. Cf. Nem. iv. 27 note. 
 
 68. dvTidfao-iv.] For the pres. cf. 
 Goodwin, 74. i. p. 162. 
 
 For the ace. ,u,axcu/ Dissen cites 
 Soph. Track. 159, iro\\ovs ay was 
 <(?. 
 
 7re0u/><re(7#cu.] Note the paulo- 
 post. fat., 'they (the giants) will 
 soon find their hair befouled.' 
 
 69. xpopoi'.] For the lengthening 
 cf. v. 51, supra. 
 
 iv <7%e/>.] No MS. gives &>, but 
 vxep*? (-^). The phrase however 
 occurs Nem. xi. 39, Isth. v. [vi.] 22. 
 Perhaps the Hesychian l(rxep$ = 
 6$Js, should be read and eTrurxepu 
 divided e7r-i'cr%/)a;, as Hesychios 
 betrays no knowledge of this ad- 
 verbial use of (rxepo's. 
 
 70. TroLvdv.] ' Recompense.' Cf. 
 Pyth. i. 59, KeXadrjaai ir. TedpiTriruv, 
 
 Pyth. n. 17, %ci/)is (f)l\wv Troivifjios 
 dvrl Zpywv oirifaueva. 
 
 71. ydfjiov | daio-avra.] Cf. 7Z.XIX. 
 299, Saiaeiv de yd/uLov fj,erd Mup/ai- 
 dov<r(ru>, Od. IV. 3, rov 5' evpov 
 daivvvTa ydfj.ov TTO\\OL<TLV frr/cnv \ 
 vitos rjde Ovyarpos dfjLUfjLovos y evi 
 
 Ot/CCO. 
 
 72. Au.] So MSS. always, though 
 the word is a long monosyllable. 
 
 \^%os.] MSS. give ydfj.ov and 
 SO/JLOV. The former is imported 
 from the line above, the latter is 
 an attempt at correction, as is also 
 the vbnov, vonbv of the Schol. It is 
 hard to believe that Pindar would 
 terminate the two last lines of an 
 ode with -JULOV. I therefore regard 
 the last word as entirely lost, and 
 suggest X^%os as giving better sense 
 than Bergk's (3lov, Vpovov or red^ov, 
 Bockh's do/jLov, Heyne's edos or 
 Mommsen's VOJULOV. Observe that 
 the example of rest after labour at 
 the end of the ode is foreshadowed 
 by the opening phrases ajj,7ri>eufj,a... 
 
NEMEA II. 
 
 ON THE VICTOBY OF TIMODEMOS OF ATHENS IN THE 
 PANKEATION. 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 TIMODEMOS, son of Timonoos, of the deme of Acharnae, but of 
 the Timodemidae, a clan of Salamis, where he was born or brought 
 up (vv. 13 15), won this victory probably about 01. 75, B.C. 480 477. 
 The ode was apparently sung at Athens (v. 24). It is a processional 
 (monostrophic) ode. The word gapx^re in the last line is thought 
 to indicate that it was introductory to a longer lyKw^iov. 
 
 It is impossible to draw any sound inference about the place of 
 composition. Bockh fancies that it was composed at Nemea after 
 the battle of Plataea with Fragment 53 [45]. Perhaps the opening 
 allusion to the Homeridae was due to Salamis being one of the 
 aspirants to the honour of being Homer's birthplace. 
 
 The rhythm like that of Nem. iv. is Lydian with Aeolian 
 measures. 
 
 ANALYSIS. 
 
 vv. 
 
 1 5. As the Homeridae begin by invoking Zeus, so Timode"- 
 mos begins his career of victory in Zeus' grove at Nemea. 
 6 10. He ought still, since his Fate has led him straight along 
 the path his fathers trod and caused him to do honour 
 to Athens (by winning at Nemea), to win often at the 
 Isthmus and Delphi. 
 10 12. When the Pleiades are seen, Ori6n is to be expected. 
 
NEMEA II. 
 
 17 
 
 13 15. Salamis can rear fighting men such as the Trojan warrior 
 Aias and the pankratiast Timodemos. 
 
 16, 17. The Acharnians were famous of old. 
 
 17 24. Enumeration of victories of the Timodemidae in the 
 Pythian, Isthmian, Nemean and the (Athenian) Olym- 
 pian games. 
 
 24, 25. The citizens are bidden to celebrate Timodemos' return 
 as victor from Nemea. 
 
 2r 
 rp. a . 
 
 "Odev Trep /cal f OfJir)pi$ai, 
 paTTTMV errewv rd TroXV doiSol 
 dp^ovrat,, A 609 G/C TTpooL/jLLOV' Kol oS' dvrjp 
 KaTaf3o\civ lepwv dyoovcov viKafyopias SeSetcrat, Trpoorav 
 Ne/46iuoi/ 5 
 
 5 eV 7ro\vi)/jivr)Tq) A^o? d\crei. 
 
 S' en, Trarplav 
 
 1. 'Qpiip[dai.] For this clan or 
 school of rhapsodists from Chios cf. 
 L. and S., Smith's Classical Diet, 
 under Homerus. The Schol. on 
 this line tells us that Kynaethos of 
 Chios introduced many verses into 
 the Homeric poems and founded a 
 distinguished school of rhapsodists. 
 
 2. pairTuv.] 'Continuous,' hence 
 'epic.' I do not feel sure that 
 pa\f/u8ol did not derive their name 
 from the tags with which they in- 
 troduced and dismissed the episodes 
 which they recited. The opening 
 to which Pindar refers is probably 
 preserved by Theokritos, xvn. 1. 
 K Atos apxu[j.e<T6a, and by Ar&tos, 
 Phaen. 1. Cf. Virg. Eel. m. 60, A 
 love principium. It is as old as 
 Alkman, cf. Frag. 2 [31], tydvya 
 6' deiffofjiaL | e'/c Aios d/o%o/x,era. To 
 
 F. II. 
 
 support Philochoros' derivation 
 from pd-TTTetis and ipbty a Schol. 
 quotes from Hesiod eV A?7\y r6re 
 TTp&rov 70; Kal"0fjir)pos docdoi \ ^\- 
 Tro/uLev, ev veapols v/mvoLS pdij/avres 
 doLdrjy^ j ^oifBov 'ATroXXw^a ^pvadopa. 
 ov r^Ke ATJTU. 
 
 3. Aids K. Trp.] Cf. Nem. v. 25. 
 'With an exordium about Zeus.' 
 
 Kal.] 'So.' Cf. 01. vn. 7. 
 
 4. /cara/3oXcu/.] Cf. Kallim., 
 quoted by Schol., 'A/>ui>6???, u> ^eZ^e, 
 yd/Jiov Karapd\\ojUi > deideus. For the 
 metaphor from laying a foundation 
 cf. note on Nem. i. 8. 
 
 dtfeKTcu.] * Hath won.' Cf. 01. n. 
 49, vi. 27, Pyth. i. 80, 100. 
 
 5. &\(Ti.] See Pausan. n. 15. 2. 
 The grove was of cypresses. 
 
 6. 6(f>ei\ei.] Impersonal, but there 
 is a v. 1. 60etXet 5<= n. 
 
18 PINDARI CARMINA. 
 
 eiirep Ka0 o$6v viv evOwir DITTOS IO 
 
 rat? /jiyd\ai$ SeSco/ce KOO-^QV 'AOdvais, 
 >d JAW 'IcrO/JiidSoov SpeTrecrOat, tcaXkicnov daiTOV, ev 
 
 TLvOiotvi re viicav 1 5 
 
 10 Ti/jiovoov 7ral8\ ecm S' eoitcos 
 
 ST/J. 7. 
 
 opeiav ye 
 
 'Qapicova 
 
 real IJLCLV a 
 
 2O 
 
 os. ev Tpoty i^v f/ E/cTcop Klavros aicovcrev' c5 
 TtyLtoS?;/xe, ere S' d\/cd 
 15 TTcvyKparLov T\dOv/jios degei. 
 
 Srp. 8'. 
 
 'K^apvai Se TraXal^arov 2$ 
 
 evdvopes' ocraa 8' djuicj) ded\oi$, 
 Tt/xoS^yu/tSat e^o^wTaroi 7rpo\eyovrai. 
 Trapd jjbev v^i^e^ovTi Tlapvaaw reacrapas e de@\cov 
 
 30 
 
 daughters. Cf. Frag. 52 [53]. 
 
 13. /cat /AW.] Introduces a second 
 reason for anticipating that Timo- 
 demos would win further victories. 
 
 14. aKovaev.] 'Felt the might of.' 
 The Schol. cites TrXrjy-fjs cuoj/res, II. 
 xi. 532. Cf. 01. in. 24, viraKove/uicv 
 avycus deXiou, ' to be at the mercy 
 of [Prof. Colvin]. For the opposi- 
 tion of Aias to Hektor cf. II. xiv. 
 402, xv. end, xvi. 114, 358. 
 
 o- 5', K.T.X.] 'While thee, Timo- 
 demos, doth power of endurance in 
 the pankration exalt.' 
 
 16. TraXaL^arov.] So MSS. Cf. 
 Pyth. xi. 30. Bockh, -0arot. 
 
 17. ocr era 5' d/x0' ae#Xcus.] ' In all 
 that concerns gains.' Cf. Nem. xi. 
 43, TO 6' CK Atos. For d^,0i cf. Nem. 
 vi. 14, vin. 42, Pyth. v. 111. 
 
 18. 7r/ooXe70j>rat.] 'Are named be- 
 fore all others.' Comp. Isth. in. 25 
 [Don.]. 
 
 ,7. For metaphor cf. Pyth. x. 12. 
 Note that viv is ace. after evdinroju^Tros 
 as well as after (5e5w/ce. 
 
 8. aiwv.] 'Fate.' Cf. Isth. m. 18. 
 Observe that Koa/^ov 'AOdvcus glances 
 at the meaning of TiyUof^osTi/Aoj/ooi; 
 TTCUS. Cf. Nem. in. 83. 
 
 9. S/)^re(T0cu.] Cf, 01. i. 13. 
 &WTOV.] Cf. 01. ii. 7, v. 1. 
 re.] For /JLGV re cf. 01. iv. 15. 
 
 10. 5'.] 'For.' Timodemos' an- 
 tecedents make the anticipation of 
 his future victories as reasonable as 
 the expectation of seeing Orion when 
 the Pleiades are in sight. Cf. Paley's 
 note Hes. W. and D., 619. Catullus, 
 LXVI. 94, uses the form Oarion. 
 The 'to probably represents p or 
 f af, cf. "flam, 01. v. 11. 
 
 11. dpeiav.] So called because 
 daughters of Atlas. So Simpnides 
 quoted by a Schol., MatdSos ovpeias 
 eA.t/coj3Xe0ct/)ou, of Maia, one of the 
 
NEMEA II. 19 
 
 2O d\\d }Lopiv9Ltt)V V7TO <f)Q)T(*)V 
 
 2rp. e'. 
 eV ecr\ov IleXoTTO? 
 
 O/CTOJ (7T(f)dvOlS 
 
 eTrrd S' eV Ne/^ea* ra S' ot/co^ fJidcrGov dpiOfjiov 35 
 
 dyavi. TOV, w TrdXlrai, /ccofid^are 
 
 25 d$v/Jie\6i S' e^dp^ere fyaiva. 
 
 crvv 
 
 40 
 
 20. aXXa.] For ^ef...dXXa cf. 01. 
 ix. 5. 
 
 21. I. e. at the Isthmian games. 
 Cf. Isth. in. 11, v (3cLffcrai(rLv']icr6jUiov, 
 ib. vn. 63, "Icr6[j.ioi> dV vdiros ; but 
 Ol. in. 23, ev /3d(7(7ais Kpo^'ou 11^- 
 XOTTOS, means at Olympia. He is 
 regarded as the hero Eponymos of 
 the Peloponnese. For TTTI>XCUS cf. 
 the use of TTOXUTTTUXOS. 
 
 22. fyixQw-] Cf. 01. i. 22. 
 
 23. dpitfyuou.] ' Too many to num- 
 ber' (lit. for numbering). Cf. 01. n. 
 98, eirel \f/dfjL/jt,os dpi6/j,6i> Trcpurt- 
 (f>vyev, xin. 113. 
 
 24. Aids dyuvi.] The Athenian 
 Olympia, celebrated in the Spring, 
 between the great Dionysia and the 
 Bendideia. There was perhaps 
 some special reason why the Timo- 
 demidae do not appear in connec- 
 tion with the Olympian games. 
 
 Note the emphatic position, and 
 cf. v. 10, Tt/movoov 7Tcu5', v. 14, dvva- 
 ros, V. 17, evdvopes. 
 
 rov . . . Kw/JLd^are Ti/x.] c Him do ye 
 celebrate in epinikian song in 
 honour of Tim.' Cf. for dative Pyth. 
 ix. 89, Isth. vi. 20, 21. 
 
 22 
 
NEMEA III. 
 
 ON THE VICTORY OF ABISTOKLEIDAS OF AEGINA IN THE 
 PANKEATION. 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 ARISTOKLEIDAS, son of Aristophanes, was probably himself a 
 member of a college of theori or state ambassadors to Delphi (v. 70). 
 He won this victory many years before the composition of the ode, 
 as he seems to have been well advanced in age- (vv. 73 76). The 
 poet seems to apologise for his delay (v. 80), but not very profoundly, 
 so that we need not suppose an interval of more than a year or two, 
 if any, between the dates of the promise and the ode. From vv. 4, 5, 
 it seems that the chorus was taught at Thebes. The ode was per- 
 formed in the hall or temple of the college of theori. The date is 
 evidently prior to the Athenian conquest of Aegina 01. 80. 3, B.C. 
 458. Leop. Schmidt fancifully connects the ode with Pyth. in. and 
 assigns it to the same date. It was sung by a chorus of youths (v. 5). 
 
 The Rhythm is Aeolian, or Lydian with Aeolian measures (v. 79). 
 
 ANALYSIS. 
 
 TV. 
 
 1 5. The muse is entreated to go to Aegina on the anniver- 
 sary of a Nemean victory, where a chorus awaits her. 
 An ode is the highest object of a victor's ambition. 
 The muse is entreated to inspire the poet to begin the 
 hymn with Zeus of Nemea and to praise the country 
 of the Myrmidons. 
 
NEMEA III. 
 
 21 
 
 14 is. "Whom the victorious endurance of Aristokleidas in the 
 
 pankration at Nemea does not discredit. 
 19 20. Aristophanes' son, having done justice to his fine form, 
 
 has attained to the highest achievements. 
 20 26. One cannot well pass the pillars which Herakles set up 
 
 at the limit of his Western explorations. 
 26, 27. The poet is digressing. 
 
 28. His theme is the race of Aeakos. 
 
 29. It is the height of justice to praise the worthy. 
 
 30. But it is not good to yearn for distinctions for which 
 one's inborn nature has not fitted one. 
 
 31. The victor need not do so, as he inherits worth. 
 31. The legend of Peleus is appropriate to him. 
 
 3239. Exploits of Peleus. 
 
 40 42. Innate worth is best. Acquired capacities are fruitless. 
 
 43 64. The above doctrine is illustrated by Achilles' childhood, 
 
 by the aged Cheiron and by the manhood of Achilles. 
 65, 66. Invocation of Zeus. 
 67 70. This beseems Aristokleidas who has brought glory to 
 
 Aegina and the college of Pythian the6ri. 
 70 74. Trial proves a man's excellence in all stages of life. 
 74, 75. Four divisions of life bring four several virtues. 
 
 76. The victor partakes of all four. 
 76 80. Dedication of the ode. 
 8081. As the eagle swoops from afar upon its prey, so the poet 
 
 can seize upon the theme of a long past victory. 
 82. But the flight of chattering crows has a lower range. 
 83, 84. By favour of Kleio the victor has won glory from Nemea, 
 Epidauros and Megara. 
 
 Mo6cr<z, 
 rdv 7ro\vevav ev 
 
 1. Metre/).] Apollo and the Muses 
 were in a metaphysical sense parents 
 of poets. Asklgpiades in his Tpayy- 
 dovfjieva is said to have made Orpheus 
 the son of Apollo and Kalliope. 
 
 2. rav iroXv&vav.] Tor the fame 
 
 fjierepa, 
 
 2,rp. a . 
 
 of the Aeginetans for fair dealing 
 with strangers cf. 01. vui. 21, Nem. 
 iv. 12, v. 8. For the fern, form of 
 the compound adjective cf. Nem. 
 v. 9, vav<nK\vTav. Nem. vii. 83, 
 
22 
 
 PINDAEI CARMINA. 
 
 itceo AcopiSa vacrov Kl^ivav' vSari jap 
 IJLGVOVT eV 'AcrcoTT/w jjieKiyapvwv re/troves 
 5 Kdo/jicov veavtai, credev OTTO, fjuaibfjievoi. 
 rj Se TTpayos aXXo p^ev a\Xov y 
 ,la Be pu\i(TT do&av fyikel, 
 dperav re Se^Lcordrav ojraSov' 
 
 10 
 
 . a . 
 15 
 
 10 ap% S\ ovpavov TroXvvetyeXa Kpeovn Ovyarep, 
 
 lepofjLrjvia.] A holy day was so 
 called because the period of its re- 
 turn was calculated by the moon. 
 For special mention of the full moon 
 of the Olympian festival cf. 01. in. 
 19, 20, x. 73. The Nemean Festi- 
 val was probably not on the new 
 moon, see note on Nem. iv. 35, 
 
 4. 'Ao-wTrtV-] Two streams called 
 Asopos are recorded, and it is pos- 
 sible that in Aegina there was a 
 third, named after the mythical 
 father of the eponymous nymphs 
 Thebe, Aegina and Nemea. We 
 cannot however be sure that the 
 poet wishes to represent himself as 
 present in Aegina, as rdvde vacrov 
 (v.QS) is not conclusive on the pohat. 
 Cf. 01. vm. 25, Pyth. ix. 91. It 
 seems best, in spite of Bockh, 
 Dissen, &c. , to explain that the 
 chorus is awaiting the moment of 
 inspiration at Thebes. 
 
 r^KToves K&IJ.UV.'] Here the chorus ; 
 elsewhere poets. Cf. Pyth. in. 113. 
 ' Divers conditions bring divers 
 yearnings. That of a victor in 
 games, &c.' 
 
 6. irpciyos.] According to analogy 
 and usage this word is rather equiva- 
 lent to 7rpctis than to Trpay/uLa. 
 
 8. <jTt<ba.vuv dperav re.] A hen- 
 diadys = * of crowns for highest 
 merit.' 
 
 O7ra5oi>.] Here a substantive as in 
 Frag. 72 [63], 
 
 9. 'No grudging measure there- 
 of do thou elicit from my store of 
 skill.' It is not easy to render the 
 play on oiradw in 6Vae in English. 
 The verb should literally be ren- 
 dered 'do thou bid attend,' as in 
 II. xxiv. 461, Nem. ix. 30. 
 
 10. &px*.\ Cf. Alkman, Frag. 1, 
 Mu?<r' ciye, MONTO, \lyeia TroXu/x/xeXes 
 devdot.de jm^Xos veoxf^ov &px e irap- 
 <TevoiS deidev. 
 
 ovpavov.] MSS. give ovpav -y-w-wa, 
 but all give TroXwecpeXa. According 
 to a Schol. Aristarchos and Am- 
 monios took Uranos to be given as 
 the father of the Muse, reading 
 either three datives or three geni- 
 tives, but it is presumable that 
 Pindar began with Zeus and fol- 
 lowed Hesiod. On this point 
 Diodorus Siculus (iv. 7) gives satis- 
 factory negative evidence. Hermann 
 takes ovpav (^ as object to Kpeovri. 
 Bergk alters needlessly to Ovpavoi 
 a hypothetical form for Ovpavia. It 
 is better to take Kpeovn as a dat. 
 commodi than as a possessive dative 
 with 6vyarep (so one Schol.) which 
 in such a position has the full effect 
 of 'thou, his daughter.' Bergk ob- 
 jects that it cannot Sic nude did 
 and that apxe VJULVOV Ad is not ap- 
 propriate to the context. Surely it 
 is appropriate to any Nemean (or 
 Olympian) ode, even if nothing 
 special "be said about Zeus. More- 
 over cf. vv. 65, 66. 
 
NEMEA III. 
 
 23 
 
 11. I/IP.] I.e. V/ULVOV. 
 odpoLs.] 'Choral Voices.' For the 
 form cf. Pyth. i. 98, Kowwviav 
 
 vfjivov eyoo Se Keivav re viv od 
 
 \vpa re KOivacroyiai. ^apievra S' e^ei TTOVOV 2O 
 
 dydX/Aa, Mup/uSoz'e? iva Trporepou 
 , (v TraXal^arov djopdv 
 15 ov/c e\ey%e(T(T{,v 'Ap^crro/cXe/Sa? redv 2$ 
 
 KCLT* alaav eV TrepiaOevel fjia\a^(del^ 
 
 'E?r. a. 
 
 arlov crroXw* Ka/JLarcoSecov Se 7r\a<yav 
 a/cos vyirjpov ev {Badv7TG$i(p Ne/^eo. TO fca\\lvL/cov 
 
 30 
 
 Nem. vi. 26. 
 
 13. The Myrmidons were sup- 
 posed to have migrated with Peleus 
 from Aegina to Phthiotis. 
 
 14. uv 7raAcu0aT(W dyopdv.] 'The 
 ancient fame of whose meeting (for 
 games).' Don. says that dyopd 
 means meeting -place here as in Od. 
 viu. 109, 156; but in the latter 
 verse, vuv 5e /xe#' v/ueTepr) dyopy... \ 
 7/,ucu, it is better to render 'as- 
 sembly,' 'meeting.' 
 
 15. redv /car' alcrav."\ For the 
 usual rendering 'by thy favour, 7 
 tuo beneficio, which strains the in- 
 terpretation both of Kara and of 
 dtuav, 01. ix. 28 is quoted, but see 
 my note and that on Pyth. vin. 68. I 
 prefer ' in reference to thy standard, 
 Kleio.' Atos aiVa, 01. ix. 42, is 'by 
 Zeus' assignment.' 
 
 16. /za\ax#ek.] 'By yielding,' 
 'by proving soft,' the participle sig- 
 nifying, as Don. says, the cause. 
 
 17. Ka/mcLTwdtuv.] For sentiment 
 cf. Nem. vni. 49, 50, Isth. vn. 13. 
 
 18. (3a6uTrediy.] So best MSS. 
 Moschopulos from one or two MSS. 
 read %v ye (3advTrdq>. The lemma, 
 which ought to be in L. and S., is 
 from irediov not irtdov. (Badujredos 
 would be, as Prof. Paley renders, 
 'deep-soiled,' not 'with low-lying 
 plain.' 
 
 0epa.] 'He won at Nemea and 
 wears, &c.' (cf. Nem. v. 54), dVos 
 
 12. KOLi>dcro[j.cu.~\ MSS. KOtvucrofj.a.1. 
 The Schol. explains KOIV&S a<ro/>tcu, 
 whence Bergk reads /cotV deio-o^ai ; 
 but probably the Scholiast had the 
 false reading KOLvwddao^aL produced 
 by the incorporation into the text 
 of a correction. Pyth. iv. 115 sup- 
 ports our text. 
 
 e'ei.] Dissen takes Zeus to be the 
 subject, Don. cryaAjua, rendering 'It 
 will be a pleasing toil to honour the 
 land, where &c.,' which he supports 
 by Nem. vin. 16, Ne/xecuoj' dya\fj.a 
 irarpos, but there, as here, cfyaX/zct 
 is concrete, 'an honour,' 'an adorn- 
 ment.' Here it might be said that 
 vjuvos is the subject, %o5pas aya\/u.a 
 being in apposition, and eet = 'will 
 involve.' Cf. Soph. El. 351, ov 
 TOLvra irpbs KOLKOLGL deiXiav ^%ei ; Is 
 it not simpler to read eecu, as the 
 causal middle, 'thou muse shalt 
 set us grateful toil, an honour to 
 the land' (x^/oas dya\fjia being ac- 
 cusative in apposition with the 
 notion of the clause. Cf. 01. n. 4, 
 Aesch. Ay. 225) ? For undetected 
 instances of causal middle cf. note 
 on ^ao-oMcu, Nem. ix. 43, as to 
 Kw/Aa^o^cu, and perhaps djjidtyeTai, 
 Aesch. Choeph. 965 (P.) = 'will 
 cause to change.' Cf. infra v. 27, 
 
24 
 
 PINDARI CARMINA. 
 
 el S' cow #aXc9 epScov r eoL/cora 
 20 dvopeais VTreprdrais eVeySa vrafc ' 
 
 , ovicen 
 
 35 
 aftaiav d\a KIOVG&V vTrep 'Hpa/cXeos Trepdv ev/j,apes, 
 
 K\vrd<$' Bd/uacre Be 0r)pas eV Trehdyecriv 40 
 s y Bid r e^epevvaae revayeoov 
 25 poa9, OTTO- 7r6jjL7ri/Aov /care/Salve VOCTTOV reXo9, 
 
 KOI ryav (ppa&acrcre. 6vfJbe y riva Trpos aXXoSaTraz^ 45 
 aKpav e^Jiov TrXoov Trapafjuei/Seai ; 
 
 cft) ere (f>a/Jil yevei re Motcraz/ fyepeiv. 
 
 alvelv 50 
 
 30 oi3S' d\\OTpia>v epoores dvftpl (frepew 
 
 being an extension of the predi- 
 cate. Of . lath. vi. 21. It is scarcely 
 a historic present, which is rare in 
 Pindar, but cf. 01. n. 23, Pyth. iv. 
 163. 
 
 19. For sentiment cf . 01. vin. 19, 
 
 IX. 94, UlpOLOS Ul> KCti KdXoS KCtAAlOTCt 
 
 re p?|eus, Isth. vi. 22. 
 
 21. Cf. Ol. in. 43. 
 
 22. Tjpws 6e6s.] 'Hero and God.' 
 Cf. Pausanias n. 10. 1. 
 
 24. virepoxos.] Dor. ace. plur. 
 Cf. infr. v. 29, 01. i. 53. The con- 
 quest of sea-monsters by Herakles 
 is probably a mythical dress given 
 to the suppression of pirates by Hel- 
 lenic mariners. MSS. give UTT^OOXOS, 
 idia r' epew-. A Schol. gives a v. I. 
 5ta r' ep. Bockh inserts e^-, Her- 
 mann OLVT. 
 
 revaytwv pods-.] ' Channels of the 
 shallow straits.' Pliny (Nat. Hist. 
 in. 1) says of the Straits of Gibraltar, 
 frequentes taeniae candicantis vadi 
 carinas tentant. Curtius rejects the 
 connection with 7-^770;, which is 
 given by a Schol., and would look 
 rather to stagnum. 
 
 25. 7r6fjt,TTLfjiov v6arov.~\ To be taken 
 together as by Prof. Paley; * Where 
 he came to land at the bourne which 
 sped him on his homeward way,' 
 i. e. the reaching of which enabled 
 him to start back speedily. For the 
 genitive cf. Aesch. Clwepli. 84, r^<r- 
 6e TrpoffrpoTrris iro^iroi. 
 
 26. yav <t>pd5a(Tcre.'] 'Made the 
 land known, 'i.e. explored the shores 
 as he had the straits. Prof. Paley 
 renders * defined the limits of the 
 earth,' Schol. [fipadirty] cTroirjae KOI 
 77X77^. 
 
 27. Trapa.fjLeifieat.'] See note on v. 
 12 supra, eei. MSS. -py. 
 
 29. 'The flower of justice concurs 
 with the maxim /'praise the noble . " ' 
 For awros cf. 01. i. 15, n. 7, Nem. 
 ii. 9 ; for the infinitive cf. Pyth. i. 
 68, ii. 24, Nem. ix. 6 (where there 
 is the same sentiment). 
 
 30. For infinitive cf. 01. vn. 25. 
 The poet states in a negative form 
 that <rvyyei>r)s evdo^ia (v. 40) is best. 
 He is complimenting the victor, not, 
 as Leop. Schmidt thinks, warning 
 him against unwise ambition. 
 
NEMEA III. 25 
 
 7TOTi<popov Se Kocrfjiov eA#/3e? 
 <y\u/cv TL <yapve/jLv. 7ra\aiaicri S' ev aperal^ 55 
 
 yeyaOe Tlr)\vs ava^, vTrepaXKov 
 6? Kal 'IwX/coz^ el\ [Ji6vo$ avev 
 35 KOI TTOVTICLV Tiv KarejJiap'^rev 60 
 
 y/covr)Ti. AaofjueSovra S' evpvcrOevrjs 
 TeXa//,o;z/ 'IciXa irapaardra^ ecov 
 
 31. otKodev /mreve.] * Search at 
 home' for examples of lofty aspira- 
 tions. 
 
 32. TraAcucucn 5' ev apercus.] Schol. 
 efrt [for ^'S?/] TrdAcu, (firjcriv, v/jLvetrcu 
 6 IlTjAei}? /cat v/uLvelro. Don. need- 
 lessly alters to TraAcucudi*' ^. a. with 
 the full stop moved on to the end 
 of the line, comparing 01. xiu. 50, 
 51, fjajriif re yapvuv TrdXatyovajv 
 Tr6\fji6v r' ev rfpuicus dperaicnv. 
 Render *For among instances of 
 ancient worth KingPeleus delights 
 in having cut a matchless spear, 
 &c.' For v = 'in the sphere of 
 cf. 0. and P. p. xxxvii, Nem. i. 34. 
 Mr Postgate takes ev IT. d. with 7^- 
 yade (a construction which may be 
 defended by 01. i. 14, dyXa'iferat. 
 fjLovaiKas ev awry), and for the a7ra 
 Ae^. virpci\\ov proposes o Trpa.\\ov 
 for TreplaXKov (cf. TrepaTrrw^, Pyth. 
 in. 52, 7re/)65ois, Nem. xi. 40). But 
 v-n-epaXKov is supported by Frag. 39 
 [33], 2, dvfjp inrp dvdpos iVxuet. We 
 must admit some unique forms. 
 
 Dissen's provectior aetate for & 
 TraA. dp. is undoubtedly wrong. 
 His reference to dtdopKev, Nem. ix. 
 41 (which clearly refers to the past 
 yet is not an ordinary perfect) to 
 explain the tense, does not apply to 
 a present perfect like yeyaOe. Peleus 
 is represented as still rejoicing in 
 the renown of his spear cutting, 
 sung by rhapsodists, cf. II. xvi. 
 140144 (repeated xix. 387391). 
 The Schol. quotes rd^te for irbpe in 
 the line II^AiciSa fjLeXtrjv T^V irarpl 
 irdpe TLeLpuv. This passage 
 
 partly explains repwvwtf e 
 XaXeTTWi/ re Kpivw, Frag. 108 [96]. 
 For Peleus cf. Nem. iv. 54. 
 
 34. Peleus overcame the host of 
 the mortal Akastos son of Pelias 
 (according to a Schol. Pherekydes 
 related that he was assisted by 
 lasdn and the Dioskuroi) and also 
 the divine Thetis. 
 
 ico/.] A long syllable before 'IwA/coV 
 to which Christ prefixes the di- 
 gamma without warrant. For 
 hiatus cf. Mommsen, Adnot. Grit. 
 on 01. xiu. 34, and O.andP. p. xlii. 
 Isth. vn. 56 we find doidal 2\nrov. 
 
 /u,6fos dWu (rrpari'as.] Dissen cites 
 II. xxn. 39, Od. iv. 367, xxi. 364 
 for the pleonasm. The second in- 
 stance is perhaps not to the point. 
 
 35. KaTt/j.ap\f;ei>.] ' Seized and 
 held,' as in 01. vi. 14. 
 
 36. eyKovrjTt.] From the meaning 
 of eyKovcu we gather that the adverb 
 means ' by perseverance ' or 'by 
 dint of activity.' Thetis could 
 change her shape like Proteus. Cf. 
 Nem. iv. 62 65. The Schol. quotes 
 a Frag, of Soph. Troilus, gyrj/jLev, cos 
 ^yrjfjiev d<t>6dyyovs yajuovs, | rrj TTCU/TO- 
 fjiopfitij Qeridi. ffv/uLTr\aKLS Trore, and 
 again from the Achillis Erastae, ris 
 ydp fj.e yudx#s OVK eTreo-raret; A^WF, | 
 
 evpvadevrjs.] * Of widely known 
 might.' Cf. Nem. v. 4 ; 01. xn. 2, 
 where my note is perhaps wrong. 
 
 37. Note the omission of any 
 mention of Hdrakles in connection 
 with Telamdn and lolaos. Cf. Nem. 
 iv. 25. 
 
26 
 
 PINDARI CARMINA. 
 
 'ETT. 13'. 
 
 Kai Trore %a\KOTo%ov ' A/JLCL^OVCOV per d\,fcdv 65 
 
 eVero ol, ovSe piv TTOTC $d/3o9 dvSpoSd/jia$ eiravcrev 
 
 40 crvyyevel Se T6? evSo^la /jieya ftpiOei' JO 
 
 09 Se SisSa/cr* e^ei, tye^rjvos dvrjp aXXor* dX\a irvewv 
 
 ov TTOT drpe/cel 
 efta TroS/, fjuvpuiv S' dperdv areXeZ z^dco <yevrai. 
 
 ^ 
 
 8' 'A^Xe?)9 ra //-e^ fJbevwv QiXvpas ev Sd/xo69, 75 
 (t)v d6vpe fjue^d\a epya, X P a ^ Gafjavd 
 45 /3pa%vcriSapov aKovra TrdXXcov, iaa T dvepois, 80 
 \eovrecrcriv dyporepow GTrpacrcrev 
 
 38. * And one while followed he 
 him (lolaos) in quest of the power 
 of the Amazons with their brazen 
 bows.' For the hypallage see 0. 
 and P. p. xxxv. 
 
 39. dK,uaz>.] Mr Fanshawe ren- 
 ders 'temper,' comparing o-ro/xow 
 1 to temper,' 'to give edge (CTTO/JLO) 
 to.' 
 
 40. cvdo&a.] Cf. note on v. 30 
 supra. We use 'nobility' for the 
 qualities which ennoble. Don. 
 renders 'valour,' comparing Aesch. 
 Pers. 28, \pvxrjs evrXy/uLovi 0^77, which 
 I take to be 'courageous resolve of 
 soul.' 
 
 ppieei.~] Cf. Soph. Aiax, 130, ^5' 
 oyKOV dpr) /xrySeV ei' TLVOS ir\ov | 97 
 %eipt (3pidei.s 77 //.a/fpou TrXourou /3d#et. 
 Cf. Verg. ^4ew. 151, pietate grauem. 
 
 41. 5t5a/cr'.] For sentiment cf. 
 01. ix. 100, n. 86. 
 
 \l/e<t)i)vo<>.} Cf. Nem. vm. 34, Pyth. 
 XI. 30, d de %a^\d irveuv d<pavTov 
 fttl/tet. 
 
 irvtwi>.] Cf. the quotation in the 
 last note. 
 
 arpeK^C. ] ' Unflinching.' 
 
 42. KaTtpa.] 'He entered the list.' 
 Cf. Pyth. xi. 49, yv[jii>6i> 67rt aradtov 
 /carajSdj/res. But cf. Nem. iv. 38. 
 
 The aorist is gnomic. 
 
 aperav.] 'Kinds of distinction.' 
 For the vague sense cf. Pyth. i. 41. 
 Generally dperal means either 
 'merits,' 'virtues,' or 'victories' or 
 'noble deeds.' 
 
 areAe?.] 'Ineffectual.' L. and S. 
 gives ' imperfect, ' which is wrong. 
 
 43. TO, JUL^V.] The answering 5 
 would regularly come with the 
 general sense of v. 59 63, but the 
 construction alters in the course of 
 the long interval. 
 
 44. xepo-t.l For the plur. cf. 01. 
 xiii. 95, TCL TroXXa /3eXea KOLprvvew 
 Xepoiv, and for throwing spears with 
 either hand cf. II. xxi. 162. 
 
 45. The boy had small weapons. 
 tffa. T'.] So Moschop. for LVOV T'. 
 dve/moLs.] MSB. dv^oidLv. Moschop. 
 
 altered to dve/Aoifft.i' | kv ^td% 
 
 46. ^TTpao-o-ev.] L. and S. wrongly 
 compares Aesch. Prom. V. 660, 
 Trpdaaeiv 0tXa 5ai/j,ocn.v, where Sai- 
 fjLooriv is governed by 0fXa, and the 
 phrase means ' What he must do or 
 say for his conduct to be pleasing 
 to the deities.' Kender 'he was 
 wont to deal slaughter in fight on 
 savage lions.' 
 
NEMEA III. 
 
 Se Trapd 
 
 27 
 
 Kevravpov 
 
 eeY?79 TO TTptoTOV, O\OV S' 67T6LT CLV %pOVOV' 85 
 
 50 TOZ> eOd^fteov "Apre/Jits re /ou OpacreT 'AOdva, 
 
 'Az/T. 7'. 
 
 KTeivovr e\d(f)ovs dvev KVV&V SciKicov 0* ep/cecov' 
 Trocra-l yap fcpdrecr/ce. \e<yoiJLevov e rovro irporepcov 9 
 e7T09 e^G>* jSaOvfjurfra l^eipwv Tpd<pe 
 *\d<jov ev$ov reyei, /cal eireirev 'A 
 55 TOV <papjj,dfca)v SiSage ^akaKo^eipa vbp.ov' 95 
 
 S' avns dyXao/capTrov 
 eo9 dvyarpa, <ybvov re ol (frep 
 
 47. o-wfjLara.] Mommsen accepts 
 the v. I. G(j)fJiCiTi...<i(TdiJ.alvovTL from 
 two Scholl. ; but Dissen points out 
 that ao-0fj.a generally applies to the 
 wounded and dying (cf. Nem. x. 74), 
 and that the position of (rw/Acm 
 would be unsatisfactory. Moreover 
 mention of Achilles' panting seems 
 in bad taste. 
 
 49. 5' eVeir' civ.] Bockh altered 
 to r ZTreLTev needlessly. 
 
 52. \eyb[j.evov, K.r.X.] ' Oft-told 
 is this story of men of yore which 
 I have to tell.' For Aey. cf. Pyth. 
 v. 101. Dissen and others take the 
 gen. as one of origin with the par- 
 ticiple as in 01. vm. 44, which I 
 explain differently. 
 
 55. yuaXa/f6%ei/oa.] Cf. Pyth. iv. 
 271, xprj fj.a\aKav %epa Trpo<r(3d\- 
 \ovra rpufjiav e'X/ceos d/m^LTroXeiv. 
 
 vo/uov.] MSS. also give VO/ULOV, and 
 a Schol. interprets by 8iai>/uir)<ni>, 
 ' apportionment.' Render VOJAOV, 
 * practice.' 
 
 56. 'And presided at the wed- 
 ding of Nereus' bright (?) daughter 
 and cherished for her her match- 
 less offspring, developing all his 
 character by fitting lore ' (or ' im- 
 proving his courage in all respects 
 by fitting exercises'). Mezger ex- 
 
 plains au'o>i>, ' elevating above the 
 average.' For Cheiron's part in 
 the marriage, cf. Isth. vii. 41. The 
 MSS. are somewhat in favour of 
 ayXaoKapTTov, the best v-. I. being 
 ay\a6Ko\Trov. It has been suggested 
 to me that dyXaoKap-jros (which 
 Paley renders fair-wristed) = dpio-- 
 roKcia (Theokr. xxiv. 72) ; but 
 Hermann on KapTrorpb^oi, Eur. 
 Ion, 475, says that Kap-rrbs is not 
 used of children, but of seed, as 
 Aiotcri Kapiro'is, Ion, 922. * Bright- 
 wristed' could only apply to a 
 braceleted wrist. For bracelets in 
 connection with Thetis, cf. II. 
 xvui. 393 405, if Paley is right 
 as to Spfjiovs meaning ' bracelets.' 
 But if we compare 01. n. 72, av6e- 
 IULCL 5e ^pvaov <p\eyei TO. IACV 'x.epabdev 
 CLTT dy\awv devdpewv, u'Swp 6' aXXa 
 0e/)/3et opfjLotcri rdov xepas dvaTr\eKOVTi t 
 K.T.\., we need not- demur to the 
 epithet of the nymphs in the 
 Homeric hymn to Demeter being 
 applied by Pindar to Thetis in the 
 literal sense, * bestower (or ' pos- 
 sessor ') of brilliant fruits.' It is 
 possible that the original was dy- 
 \aoKovpov, in reference to Achilles. 
 In uncials p and TT were very easily 
 confused. 
 
28 PINDAEI CARMINA. 
 
 drLra\\ev ev dpp,evoi(Ti irdvra OVJJLOV aii^cov' IOO 
 
 'E?r. 7'. 
 6'(f>pa daXcKTcrlais dve/jLcov piTraicri 7re^(f)del^ 
 
 60 V7TO TpCDiaV SopiKTVTTOV d\O\dv AvKLCOV T6 TTpOCT/jLeVOt, 
 
 Kal <&pvya)v IO5 
 
 re, Kal e^/^ecr^opoi^ lirifJLiljaiS 
 %elpas ev typacrl 7rdaid\ OTTO)? crfyia'i 
 
 JJLTJ KOlpCLVOS OTTLCTCO 
 
 oltcaS dve*fyio$ ajjievr)$ 'E^evoio Me^vcov 
 
 HO 
 
 pape ceyyo? .aKiv avrodev' 
 65 ZeO, reov yap dlfjua, aeo S' dywv, TOP VJJLVOS e/3a\v 115 
 oTrl vecov eTri^obpiov ^dpfjua K6\a$ea)v. 
 
 59. Cf. Nem. vn. 29. 
 
 60. bopLKTv-Trov.] It is hard to 
 say whether this refers to the 
 BOVTTOS CLKOVTWV in actual fight or to 
 a clashing of spears accompanying 
 the battle cry. I decidedly incline 
 to the former explanation. 
 
 dXaXdv.] Cf. Frag ; 192 [224], 
 Pyth. i. 72. 6 <poiv i 6 rvpcrav&v r' 
 dXaXaros, 'the warrior host,' Isth. 
 TI. 10, e dXaXas, 'from battle.' 
 Compare the use of auras, Nem. 
 ix. 35. 
 
 61. AapSai'Wj' re.] For re. ..Kal... 
 re see 0. and P., p. xxxvii. The 
 Phrygians and Dardani were from 
 the north of Asia Minor, the Lycians 
 from the south. 
 
 fjLL^aLS xe?pas.] Cf. Pyth. iv. 213, 
 ' 
 
 The Aethiopis ascribed to Ark- 
 tinos seem to have been popular in 
 Aegina. Cf. Nein. vm. 30. 
 
 62. ev <f>paal 7rct^at(9'.] Cf. Pyth. 
 VIII. 9, Kapdiy KOTOV eve\da"rj. 
 
 <70i(ji.] ' To their sorrow.' Dat. 
 incommodi to ^}] /coi'pai'os.../x,6Xot, or 
 almost to ev <J>paal Trdai6\ OTTWS ^77, 
 K.r.X. being the direct object. 
 
 63. a/jt,evris.] 'Inspired.' Cf.Pyth. 
 iv. 10, Pyth. ix. 38. Perhaps the 
 kinship in prophetic faculty as 
 well as in blood accounts for his 
 being here called cousin of the seer 
 Helenos rather than of any other 
 son of Priamos. But Helenos was 
 connected with Aegina by the ser- 
 vices which he rendered to the 
 Aeakid Neoptolemos, for whom cf . 
 Nem. vn. 35 49. Tithonos was 
 brother to Priamos. 
 
 64. apape.] * Depends therefrom,' 
 =r)pTr)TaL, i.e. from the Trojan wa,r, 
 and Memnon's slaughter especially 
 which spread their bright fame as 
 far as Aethiopia. Cf. Nem. vi. 47 
 55, Isth. iv. 5945. 
 
 65. Zeu.j An exultant shout of 
 invocation, the /3oa of v. 67. See 
 v. 10. 
 
 7<xp.] The particle introduces the 
 reasons for the invocation. Cf. 01. 
 iv. 1. 
 
 ZpciXev.] For metaphor cf. 01. 
 n. 82, 83, i. 112. 
 
 66. xwa.] 'Victory.' Cf. 01. 
 xi. 22, Pyth. vm. 64, perhaps 01. 
 vii. 44. 
 
NEMEA III. 
 
 d Se vi/ca<f)6pq) CTVV V 
 
 29 
 
 09 rve vd(rov V/c\el Trpoo-edrjfce ~&y(p I2O 
 
 /cal crejJbvov arjKaala i fjipip,vais 
 
 70 Hvdlov edpiov. ev Se Treipa reXo? 
 SicKpalverai,, tLv T5 e^o^oorepo^ yevrjTai, 
 
 'Az/r. S'. 
 
 ev Traial VZOLG-I Trais, eV dvbpdcriv dvrfp, rptrov 12$ 
 ev TraXairepoicn, fjuepos' etcacrrov olov e-^ofjiev 
 /3pOTov e6vo<$. e\a Be /cal recrcrapa^ dperd? 130 
 
 75 o Ovaros aiwv, fypovelv S' everrec TO TraptceijJievov. 
 
 67. <rvv."\ Tmesis, <rv fj.tr ptirei. 
 Mezger compares Aesch. S. c. Th. 
 13, SuppL 458 for the adj. o-u/xTr/aeTnys 
 with a copula. 
 
 68. Trpoo-eerjKe.] ^Wedded to.' 
 For the phrase cf. 01. I. 22, Kpdrei. 
 re 7rpo(7^iue dcairorav. 
 
 69. a-yXaarcrt yu.eptyaz/ais.] 'By ac- 
 tive yearnings for victory.' For the 
 order cf. 0. and P. p. xxxvi. For 
 dy\. cf. 01. xiv. 6. 
 
 70. HvOiov Qedpiov.] A temple or 
 hall in Aegina belonging to the 
 college of Pythian dewpoi or sacred 
 ambassadors to Delphi. To this 
 college the victor doubtless be- 
 longed. There were similar colleges 
 of perpetual Beupol at Mantinea, 
 Thuk. v. 47, Troezen, Paus. n. 31. 
 9, Naupaktos, Thasos, and the 
 four Pythii at Sparta. Miiller, 
 Dorier, n. 18, Aeginetica, p. 134 f. 
 
 v d Treipg., /c.r.X.] 'In actual 
 trial is clearly shown perfection of 
 those qualities in which one shall 
 have proved himself pre-eminent.' 
 I cannot agree with Paley in ren- 
 dering r^Xos ' result,' though ' high- 
 est result ' would convey the same 
 sense as 'perfection.' Mezger 
 rightly opposes this r^Xos to are- 
 \TIS voos, v. 42. This closing pas- 
 sage is very difficult to under- 
 stand. 
 
 72. rpirov.../j.cpos.] Accusative 
 
 of general apposition; but here 
 it comes under ' extent, range, 
 sphere.' Madv. 31 c. 
 
 73. frcao-Toj/.] Sc. [jLepos, ' in 
 short, in each stage such as our 
 mortal race hath in life. ' So the 
 Schol. 
 
 74. eX.] Not merely 'brings,' 
 but ' forms a series of.' 
 
 75. 6 Ovarbs cu'wi/.] There is a 
 balance of evidence in favour of 
 Ovaros against /-ta/cpos which would 
 hardly need the article. Bender 
 'The sum of mortal life brings 
 even four virtues, for it bids us 
 (as a fourth virtue) exercise pru- 
 dence with regard to the present.' 
 Cf. Pyth. iv. 280286. From this 
 passage we get a clear definition 
 of (ppovelv rb Tra^KeijuLevov, the fourth 
 virtue characteristic of advanced 
 age (proved to be so by the use of 
 the verb eXci), and have 110 men- 
 tion of justice; while from Pyth. 
 n. 63 65, we get courage as the 
 virtue of early manhood, and 
 (3ov\al, i. e. ev(3ov\ia, as that of 
 TTpeo-purepoi or TraXcurepoi. Cf. Frag. 
 182 [213]. But looking back to 
 the exploits of Achilles aet. 6, it is 
 hard to extract the first virtue 
 characteristic of boyhood so as to 
 identify it with temperance, indeed 
 I think that the four virtues are 
 two species of Opdaos, and two of 
 
30 PINDARI CARMINA. 
 
 OVK airecTTi. %a2p y <j)i\o$' lyco roSe TOL 
 
 ' eepcr a/jicfreTrei, 135 
 
 7ro/jb do&iiJiov KioXrja'LV Iv TTVOCUCTLV avX&v, 
 
 'Evr. S'. 
 
 So o-^re Trep. eo-Ti S' at'ero? oo/cvs ev Troravois, 140 
 
 09 eXaftev altya, TrjKoOe /Aera/jiaiofjievos, Sacfroivov 
 dypav TTOCTLV' 
 
 e/3oiA/a,fearlessnessandendurance, 
 boldness of design and prudence. 
 Don. however thinks " that Pindar 
 is speaking with reference to the 
 Pythagorean division of virtue into 
 four species, and that he assigns 
 one virtue to each of the four ages 
 of human life (on the same princi- 
 ple as that which Shakspere has 
 followed in his description of the 
 seven ages), namely, temperance 
 is the virtue of youth (Aristot. Eth. 
 .Nic. i. 3), courage of early manhood 
 (P. ii. 63), justice of maturer age, 
 and prudence (Qpoveiv rb irapKei(j.e- 
 vov] of old age (P. n. 65). That he 
 is speaking of the virtues proper 
 to each age is clear from v. 71 : &v 
 TIS e^oxairepos yevrjTai." 
 
 76. TO)*'.] I. e. Teffadpuv dperwj/, 
 * Of these thou hast no lack.' 
 Mezger reads aireaai. Aristokleidas 
 was not necessarily approaching 
 old age at the date of this ode any 
 more than Damophilos, Pyth. iv. 
 
 (f>L\os.] Nominative for vocative. 
 Of. Pyth. i. 92. For xcupe cf. Pyth. 
 n. 67, Isth. i. 32. 
 
 77. ,ueAi.] Cf. Isth. iv. 54, kv 5' 
 epareivcj} JJ.\ITI KO! roiaide TL/^al 
 KGL\\lvikov x,dpfjf dyciTrd.l'oj'Ti, 01. xi. 
 98, /x^Airi evdvopa TTO\LV Kara^pe- 
 %an/. The Schol. suggests that 
 7a\a represents the natural talent 
 displayed in the ode, /-teAi the skilled 
 labour. But Pindar would hardly 
 apply the metaphor of honey so 
 often to his verse (e.g. Frag. 129 
 
 [266], /j,e\i(rcroTevKTii)v Kypluv C/JLO, 
 y\VKvrepos 6fj.<pa) if he thought of 
 its being a laboured product. The 
 main idea is a sweet thought. The 
 ingredients may be suggested by 
 the KpoLrrjp j/r70d\ios, of the Muses, 
 cf. Lucr. i. 947, musaeo dulci melle, . 
 and of Pan, cf. Theokr. v. 58. 
 Cf. Plato, Ion, 534 A, of poets, 
 uxnrep at jSa/cxcu dpvTTOvrai e/c TUV 
 Trora/jiMis JUL\L /cat 7aXa /carexoyCtevat. 
 Cf. Eur. Bacehae, 708, 60-ais 81 
 \evKov Trw/xaros TroOosTraprjj' got milk 
 and honey. (Perhaps the v^Krap 
 Xyrov of 01. vil. was a \evKOv Travel, 
 but see Isth. v. 2, 7.) Philostratos, 
 In Vitis SopMstt. p. 511, ed. Olear. 
 rds 3' evvoici's tdias re /cat irapadot^ovs 
 K5i5i*}<Tii> (Niketes), uxnrep ol (3aKX?oi 
 Bvpaoi TO /x,eXt /cat roi)s <T[JLOVS rov 
 yd\a,KTos. For the draught of song 
 cf. 01. vi. 91, Isth. v. 2, 79. 
 With 7dXa Xeu/co?/ cf. Frag. 143 
 [147], Lucr. i. 258, candens lacteus 
 umor. 
 
 78. KLpva^va /c.r.X.] 'A frothed 
 dew crowns the bowl.' For the 
 parenthesis cf. Pyth. x. 45, pjb\ev 
 Aavdas TTOT& TTCUS, dyelro 5' 'A6dva, j 
 cs dv8pui> [ActKdpuv o/xtXo^. 
 
 79. TTO^' aold.] Cf. Isth. iv. 24. 
 ^.] Cf. 01. vii. 12. 
 
 81. For the eagle seizing the 
 hare, cf. II. xxn. 308, and coins of 
 Elis and Agrjgentum. See Plate. 
 
 /uera/zatOyae^os.] * Though it make 
 its swoop from afar.' 
 
 a.<poivov .] 'Tawny.' 
 
NEMEA III. 
 
 31 
 
 Kpayercu Se Ko\oiol raTreivd 
 TIV y 6 P'tV) evOpovov KXe^oO? e 
 
 Ne/xeo-9 'EiTriSavpodev T' aVo /oil 
 
 , deO\o(f)6pov 
 
 145 
 
 Se&op/cev 
 
 82. Tcnireiva, ve/movrai.] ' Have a 
 low range of flight.' For vejAecrOai 
 * to have a range ' cf. Simonides, 
 Frag. 5 [12] (Plato, Protag. p. 339 
 
 ff.), 8, OVO fJLOi fJL/ULe\lt)S TO lltTTO,- 
 
 KLoi> | vfyeTai, 'even the saw of 
 Pittakos goeth not far enough to 
 suit me,' Herod, ix. Qjln. The poet 
 means that it is easy for him to 
 give lively interest to a distant 
 event in a case where the ode of an 
 inferior poet would fall flat. 
 
 83. ye fjLev.] I.e. ye /j.rjv, 'how- 
 ever.' Cf. Nem. in. 33. 
 
 KXcroOs.] Perhaps chosen because 
 of the victor's name. For omens 
 in names cf. 01. vi. 56, Aesch. 
 P. V. 85, Nem. n. 8. 
 
 84. &TTO.] For position cf. 01. 
 vn. 12, vm. 47, Pyth. n. 10, 11, 59, 
 v. 66, vm. 99, Nem. ix. 22. For 
 prep, with -6ev 9 cf. Hes. W. and D. 
 763, tic Ai60ev. 
 
 dcdopKev.] Cf. 01. i. 94, Nem. ix. 
 41, and for the perfect cf. 01. i. 53. 
 The phrase dedopK. 0<x. answers to 
 dpape (peyyos, supra v. 64 (Mezger). 
 
NEMEA IV. 
 
 ON THE VICTORY OF TIMASABCHOS OF AEGINA IN THE 
 BOYS' WBESTLING MATCH. 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 TIMASARCHOS, son of Timokritos, a harper (v. 14), of the family or 
 clan of the Theandridae, was victorious in the boys' wrestling match 
 at Thebes in the Herakleia, at Athens in the Panathenaea and at 
 Nemea. This last victory was won B.C. 461, 01. 79. 3, or a little 
 earlier. The ode was most likely processional, as it is monostrophic. 
 The rhythm is Lydian with Aeolian measures. It was probably 
 sung before a banquet as a TrpoKw/zioi/ (v. 11). 
 
 913. 
 1324. 
 
 2530. 
 3032. 
 3343. 
 
 4468 
 6972. 
 7392. 
 9396. 
 
 ANALYSIS. 
 
 Feasting and song are the best recompense for severe 
 
 struggles. 
 
 Dedication of the ode. 
 
 Had Timokritos been alive he would have played the 
 
 lyre on the occasions of his son's victories at Nemea, 
 
 Athens and Thebes. 
 
 Telamon's exploits as Herakles' comrade. 
 
 Achievements entail suffering. 
 
 The poet checks himself and bids the victor strive boldly 
 
 against calumnies. 
 
 Praise of Aeakids. 
 
 The poet again checks himself. 
 
 Praise of the victor and his family. 
 
 Praise of his trainer Melesias. 
 
NEMEA IV. 
 
 33 
 
 Sr/o. a. 
 
 s eutfrpoavva TTQVWV 
 al Se crcxfral 
 
 M.oi(rdi> OvyaTpes doiSal 6e\%av VLV aTrrofjievai,. 5 
 oi/Se 6ep[JL-ov vSa)p TOCTOV ye p,a\6aicd rey^ei, 
 5 yvia, Too'O'ov ev\ojla (frop/jLiyyt, crvvdopos. 
 
 8' epyjjbdrwv ^povLtorepov ftiorevei, IO 
 
 avv 
 
 1. eixppoo-vva.] ' Good cheer,' cf. 
 Pyth. iv. 129, Isth. in. 10. 
 
 KKpt/j,evuv.] 'When a painful 
 struggle is decided,' cf. 01. in. 21, 
 Nem. x. 23, Kpiaiv de6\wv, 01. vii. 
 80, icptffis d/uL<t>' d6\ois ; or * when 
 labours have won a favourable ver- 
 dict ' (or 'distinction'), cf. Isth. 
 iv. 11, Nem. vn. 7. Don. explains 
 the Schol. Kplaiv \afibvT wv /ecu crvv- 
 Te\ea6evTuj>, * brought to a deter- 
 mination.' 
 
 2. larpos.] For the order cf. O. 
 and P. p. xxxvi. For the phrase cf. 
 Aesch. Choepli. 685 [P.], vvv d\ -fjirep 
 ev dojmoKTL (3aKXt'a<s Ka\7Js | iarpos 
 e\7rts r\v, Trapovcrav eyypd<pei. 
 
 (7o0a.] There seems to be a 
 double allusion, to skill in leech craft 
 and skill in poetry, in this instance. 
 
 3. vivJ] 'Him,' the victor, im- 
 plied in irov. KeKp.j cf. Nem. vin. 21 
 23. Don. Paley. Mommsen how- 
 ever [comparing Pyth. in. 63, /ecu ri 
 01 (Xet'pcoi>t) | (f)l\rpov ev dv^ /meXiyd- 
 pues vfj.voi d^repoL rldtv] and Mez- 
 ger explain VLV = evfipoo-vvait, taking 
 dTTTo/xe^at = ' when they set to work ;' 
 but I prefer ' by their touch, ' cf . 
 Pyth. iv. 271, XPV AtaAa/cai> 
 irpocrfid\\ovTa T 
 
 4. 76. ] The force is that sooth- 
 ing as water is, its soothing pro- 
 perties are proportionately small. 
 However, Plutarch, de Tranqu. 6, 
 quotes thus, oude 6. v. Tovov 
 
 F. II. 
 
 /ca yv?a, Kara Hivdapov, ws 5o^a 
 
 TTOtet TTOVOV T]8lJV. 
 
 jjLa\0aKd Tey&i.] The adjective is 
 proleptic, ' bedew with soft relief,' 
 * soften by moistening,' * steep limbs 
 in softness' (Holmes). MSS. give 
 revxet, but Plutarch's more uncom- 
 mon word and tense are more likely 
 to be original. Edd. read rtyyei, 
 but for the gnomic future cf. 01. 
 vn. 3, where it is taken up by a 
 gnomic aorist, 01. vin. 53, repirvov 
 5' ev dvOp&irois LVOV e'ffaeTai ouSeV, 
 01. IX. 106, ,aia 5' ovx CLTravras a/x/xe 
 i | ne\era, II. xxn. 317, olos 5' 
 elai JULCT' dffTpdai VVKTOS a/xoX- 
 ea"irepos, | os KdXXiaros ev ovpo.v<^ 
 lararaL dffTijp, ws at'xya?js aTreXa^tTr' 
 i>r)Kos, rjv ct/o' 'A^iXXei)? | ird\\ev. 
 Cf. ib. 309. 
 
 5. awdopos.] 'Wedded to' (Holmes). 
 Cf. Isth. vi. 19. 
 
 6. For sentiment cf. Pyth. in. 
 114, Frag. 98 [86], irpeirei 5' eaXowLv 
 vfjivetcrdai /caXXt(7rcus doi-dcus' TOVTO 
 yap ddavdrois TL/ULOIS Trorti^auei fj.'jvov 
 [prjdev]. 6vd<TKi 5' eiriKaadev KO\OV 
 gpyov. 
 
 7. <jvv ruxg.] Cf. Nem. vi. 25. 
 
 8. (ppevos e^eXoi, (3a0eias.] Mezger 
 compares Nem. in. 9. Paley says 
 the metaphor is from drawing arrows 
 out of a quiver, but the epithet 
 (Sadeias rather suggests choosing 
 from a rich store. Don. quotes 
 Theognis, 1051, ^77 TTOT' eTreiyojmevos 
 
 KO.KOV, d\\d paOeiq. arj <ppevi 
 
PINDARI CAKMINA. 
 
 Srp. 
 
 TO fjLOi 0e/jiev KpoviSa re Au /cal 
 10 TL/jLaadp^ov re 7rd\a 
 
 TTpoKco/jiiov eir]' SegaiTO S' Klatc&av 
 
 eSo9, Slfca ^evapxei KOLVOV 
 </>7709. el 8' en ^afjuevel 'Yijuo/cpiTOs d\ly 
 e0d\7rero 
 
 /SouXeOo-cu, where the meaning may 
 be a little different. See on /3a0v- 
 5oos, Pyth. i. 66, 01. u. 54, paddav 
 fjt-^pifjLvcLv dyporepav. 
 
 eeXot.J The optative because there 
 is a special reference to the follow- 
 ing portion of the ode as well as to 
 what generally happens, and so av 
 with optative almost = future. The 
 case is not discussed Goodwin 61 
 64 ; it should come under 61. 3 
 note. 
 
 Kiihner, in his general expla- 
 nation, says that the optative 
 expresses conditional supposition, 
 conjecture, assumption, undeter- 
 mined possibility, while the sub- 
 junctive expresses mere supposition, 
 <fcc. ( 333. 6 of Eng. Trans. 1859). 
 Here crvv ^apiruv rv^a may be equi- 
 valent to a protasis. 
 
 9. TO.] 'Wherefore,' cf. Pyth. 
 v. 37, II. xvii. 404, Soph. Phil. 142. 
 Paley renders TO Oe/Jiev, 'to offer 
 this tribute ; ' Cookesley * dedicate 
 this prelude.' For Oe/mev cf. v. 81. 
 
 fj.oL e'LT).] For this phrase cf. Pyth. 
 i. 29 with the pronoun suppressed. 
 Pyth. n. 96, 01. i. 115, Nem. vn'. 
 25, el riv rav d\a6ciav Ide/jLev, with 
 the pronoun in the accusative. 
 
 re /cat re.] See 0. and P. pp. 
 xxxvii., xxxviii. For the mention 
 of the locality of the games, the 
 victor's achievement and the god 
 of the games together, cf. Nem. i. 
 7, ap/Jia ' oprpvvet. Xpo/J.iov Ne/xe'a 6' 
 
 Ne/ji. re TrdX. is a hendiadys, 
 * wrestling at Nemea.' 
 
 20 
 
 11. TrpoKUjULiov.] Editors and trans- 
 lators seem agreed that the ' pre- 
 lude' or proem e of the processional 
 ode sung by the komos is meant. 
 I think that the whole ode is the 
 TTpoKujMoj', the beginning of the 
 revel, and that V/JLV ou is a genitive 
 of 'material,' cf. Pyth. iv. 206, 
 \L9wv /3w//oio, v. 71, ddd/j.ai'TO'; ct'AoiS. 
 
 5ea.LTo.] Is ' me ' or ' the ode ' 
 the implied object? The latter 
 most likely. This is the only other 
 instance of the suppression of the 
 direct object of StKo/j,ai in Pindar 
 besides Pyth. iv. 70. 
 
 12. 5i/cg, /c.r.X.] ' A light that 
 shines in view of all by reason of 
 their justice in protecting aliens:' 
 metaphor from a beacon (irvpacs). 
 For the justice of Aeginetans cf. Ol. 
 vm. 26. 
 
 13. fafj-eve'i.'] Elsewhere in Pindar 
 this adjective means ' quickened by 
 inspiration,' applied to Medea, Chei- 
 ron, Dionysos (Frag. 133 [57]) and 
 to ro\fj.a [Frag. 216 [255], roX^a rt 
 IJ.LV faftevrp Kal (TiWcriS irpovK OTTOS 
 adw(ri>]. Are we then in this pas- 
 sage to take the obvious physical 
 meaning, or to take it causatively 
 (Pyth. iv. 81), in a metaphysical 
 sense, ' quickening, ' ' inspiring ' ? 
 
 14. eOd\7TTo.] * Had been basking 
 in ' (Holmes). 
 
 Troud\ov.~] Cf. 01. in. 8, (f>6pij.iyya. 
 TroiKiXoyapvv, 01. IV. 2, TTOLKI\O- 
 (fiopfjiiyyos aot5as, also of the flute 
 Nem. vm. 15, <ppuv Avdiav fjilrpav 
 Kavax'nSa TreiroiKi\[jLva.v. For con- 
 struction cf. Hes. Scut. 202, fytepo- 
 cv Ki.6apie. The Schol. rightly takes 
 
NEMEA IV. 
 
 35 
 
 K, 
 
 v/j,vov 
 
 TTOIK. KiO. with edaXTTcro, after which 
 editors have put the comma, disre- 
 garding the position of /ce. 
 
 15. T(j)de /UL\L.] For the dat. cf. 
 01. I. 92, 'AX^eoC 7r6/oy K\i6eis. 
 Here perhaps ry5e is 'such,' cf. 01. 
 iv. 24, Nem. ix. 42, Aesch. Ag. 942, 
 vlKfiv Tijvde. Kender * devoting him- 
 self (Paley) to such a strain.' Mezger, 
 'an dieses Lied sich anschliessend=r 
 mem Lied mit der Kithara beglei- 
 tend.' If the father of Timasarchos 
 was a * lyric poet,' as Don. and 
 Dissen say, Pindar would probably 
 not use language that would make 
 him manifestly inferior to himself. 
 But Mezger more cautiously calls 
 the father only a musician, which 
 is all that can be strictly inferred 
 from the passage. Even so the 
 OafjLy, and the aorist suggest that 
 T<J<5e should not be limited to the 
 present ode, especially as three vic- 
 tories are immediately mentioned. 
 
 16. V/ULVOV.] Bergk (2nd ed.) reads 
 viott, which suits viv infra v. 21 well. 
 Possibly, however, v/mvov would just 
 stand if we take KCL\\IVLKOV as a 
 second accus. ' a noble victor ' (cf. 
 01. xi. 78, Aristoph. A char n. 1232, 
 d\\' \f/6/UL(r6a crrjv \dpiv I rr)ve\\a 
 Ka\\ivLKov a | dovres ere Kal rov daKov). 
 If the .ambiguity be objected to, the 
 alternative is to regard V/ULVOV as 
 corrupt, derived from V/ULVOV, v. 11. 
 The slight deviation of Bergk's vlov 
 from the MS. reading is no very spe- 
 cial recommendation, but it might 
 be accepted were it not that the 
 Schol. seems to have had a different 
 reading. The comment is avvexus 
 dv Toury rep /-teXet Kal ravrr) ry ydy 
 Trpo(TK\ivas eavrov /cat Trpocrayayuv 
 dvev(f>r)/uLrjcr /cat dvefidXero rrjv ye- 
 yevy/uL&rjv VLK^V TJ]V CLTTO rov KXew- 
 valov dyuvos TOV TTC^OLVTO'S TrXrjOos 
 Kal op/AaOov (TTe^vwwv. By com- 
 paring other Scholl. on /ceXaSew we 
 are led to the inference that here 
 
 the verb was qualified in some way. 
 I have thought of 7ra?5' ay/ceXa- 
 5770-6. Some substantive denoting 
 the victor is, as Bergk saw, almost 
 needed to justify the change from 
 the second person to the third vv. 
 21, 23, in spite of Dissen's ' transitu 
 maxime Pindarico.' He defends 
 the change by Nem. v. 43, 45, but 
 that passage (q. v.) does not really 
 give such a tmnsitus. If Tr^^afros 
 be read v. 18, V/ULVOV may stand, or 
 X^-p^ ayKeXadfja-e, also suggested by 
 the Schol., be proposed; but 'of one 
 having sent ' is much harsher than 
 'for having sent' (or 'brought') 
 with vibv...7rjj,\j/avTa or 7ra?S' ay/ceX. 
 ...Tr{jL\j/avTa. Beware of rendering 
 Tre^avra i which brings ' or * which 
 brought,' * that had brought, ' with 
 those who take it in agreement 
 with v/jivov. Apart from grammatical 
 considerations onehymn couldhard- 
 ly be mentioned as accompanying 
 two or three victories unless it were 
 the ode in progress, in which case we 
 should expect the present or future 
 participle. Those who like Prof. 
 Paley do not stick at the transitus 
 involved in viv had best, I venture 
 to suggest, make the slight altera- 
 tion Tr^it^oj'ra, ' to escort.' The up- 
 shot of the discussion is that the 
 retention of V/ULVOV involves great 
 difficulties, and does not suit the 
 Schol., that the substitution of 
 viov does not suit the Schol., that 
 7TjUL\l/avTa is incompatible with V/ULVOV, 
 that the v. /. TT^JUL^CLVTOS is of in- 
 ferior MS. authority, and though 
 supported by the Schol. yet is 
 clearly taken wrongly, is a very 
 obvious grammarian's alteration (cf . 
 jLu%0e>Tt, Pyth. ix. 13, for /uuxOevra 
 wrongly altered to agree with 0e<J), 
 and at best gives a very harsh con- 
 struction, and that; we should there- 
 fore decide in favour of 7re/uL\f/avTa 
 and against U/ULVOV. 
 
 32 
 
36 
 
 PINDARI CARMINA. 
 
 "KXecovalov T' air dywvos oppov are<j)avu>v 
 jrejJi'^ravTa /cal \i7rapdv 
 va)vv{icov CLTT \\0avdv, /?/3afc9 r ev 
 20 ovveic 'Afjifarpvcovos d<y\aov Trapd TU^ftov 
 KaS/jieioi viv ov/c defcovres civdecn fjiiyvvov, 
 Alylvas 6/cart,. $>i\oicn <ydp 
 CLCTTV /careSpajJiev 
 
 ST/>. 7 . 
 
 30 
 
 35 
 
 17. KXcuvalov.] Cf. Nem. x. 42. 
 The citizens of KXeowat near Nemea 
 managed the Nemean games for a 
 long time, including the dates of 
 these two odes Nern. iv. and x. and 
 going back at least a generation. Cf . 
 Plutarch, Vit. Aral. c. xxvm. One 
 Schol. on the Nemeans says that 
 first the Kleonaeoi and then the 
 Korinthians presided. 
 
 op/jLov <TTe<pdvuv.~\ The plur. of 
 o-re^afos is used in reference to a 
 single victory, Pyth. u. 6, in. 73, 
 x. 26, Isth. in. 11, Nem. ix. 53. 
 The victors probably carried home 
 crowns given to them in the 0uXXo- 
 Po\ta. (Pyth. ix. 123, Ti-oXXa ^v 
 
 K61VOL diKOV | </>uXX' 7TL Ktti <TT(pdvOVs) 
 
 as well as the prize chaplet. Hence 
 the phrase 'a string (festoon) of 
 crowns' might refer to one victory, 
 or as here to two, and we need not 
 charge the poet with having made 
 v Grj/Sais dependent on (rretfxivwv, 
 a very different construction from 
 TO 5e /cX^os | T-rjkbdev dedopKe rav 
 
 It is possible that opfjLOv <jre<f)avwv 
 may refer to the crowns of the 
 chorus, cf. Eur. Here. Fur. 677, 
 del 5' ep ffrecfidvoicrLV eLtjv. The 
 skeleton of the sentence is /ceXd- 
 drjae 6. ar. TrfJL\l/avrd re dirb KX. 
 KOA, aw 'A0. (VIKWVTOL) re ev 9. a 
 mild case of zeugma assisted by 
 the previous KO\\LVLKOV. 
 
 18. XiTrapcu'.] For the two ad- 
 jectives, one descriptive, the other 
 complimentary, cf . Pyth. ix. 55, 106. 
 
 For \LirapZv cf. Frag. 54 [46], Isth. 
 n. 20. 
 
 20. Cf. Schol. on 01. vn. 154(84), 
 TO, 'Hpa/cXeia /cat 'loXaeta ereXetro ev 
 TCUS 0?7/3aiS, edidoro d rep VLKr\ao.vT\. 
 Tpiirovs x a ^ K vS' r ^ e Scholl. on 
 01. ix. 148 tell us that the Herakleia 
 (lolaia) at Thebes were held by the 
 common monument of Amphitryon 
 and lolaos, see also Pausanias ix. 
 23. 1, Qrjfiaiots de irpb ruv irv\wv 
 ffrl TUV TLpoi.Tidwi> (N.E.) /cat TO 
 'loXaou KaXovfJievov yu/mi^do'Lov Ka.1 
 ffTaiov...VTa.v6a, deiKWTai /cat rjpujov 
 'loXaou. Pindar speaks of 'loXaou 
 rvfjLpos in connection with these 
 games, 01. ix. 98. For the other 
 Theban games held outside the 
 Gate of Elektra (s. w.) cf. Isth. in. 
 79. 
 
 21. jmiyvvois.] For this use of 
 fj^LyvvfjiL cf. 01. i. 22. The 0iAXo- 
 f3o\ia is probably referred to. Cf. 
 note on v. 17, OP/JLOV ffretyavuv. Bockh 
 quotes Pausanias, vi. 7. 1, Clem. 
 Alex. Paedag. n. 8. 
 
 22. Alyivas.] Thebe and Aegina 
 were sisters, daughters of Asdpos 
 by Metope. Cf. 01. vi. 84, Isth. vn. 
 15. The Thebans applied to Aegina 
 for aid against Athens when told by 
 the Delphic oracle (B. c. 504) ruv 
 ciyKLo-Ta dtecrdai, [Mezger], Herod, v. 
 79, 80. 
 
 <j>i\oi(ri <t'Xos.] An adverbial 
 phrase = * on terms of mutual 
 friendship.' 
 
 23. &VLOV.] ' Bound to welcome 
 him,' rather than 'strange,' asPaley 
 
25 (TVV ft) 7TOT6 
 
 teal 
 
 NEMEA IV. 
 
 o\/3iav Trpo? av\dv. 
 
 3? TeKajJitov 
 
 ov TTpaopia<$ ye Trpw 
 
 and Myers render. I take the 
 Homeric sense 'hospes' to be older 
 than the non-Homeric 'strange,' 
 and agree to connect Vos < 6>ios 
 (original meaning ' connected ' ) 
 with ^vvbs < im6s, KOIVOS < CTKOVLOS 
 from SKAM or SKVAM, whence fo, 
 crvv, Lat. cum, con-. 
 
 Karedpa/uLev.] Old MSS. give Kare- 
 dpoLKev which Mommsen reads, ren- 
 dering Karedp. e\0. 'venit et con- 
 spexit,' adding '?r/)6s ex veniendo 
 suspensum est.' The better sense 
 and construction decide in favour 
 of the text. The metaphor is from 
 navigation, l run ashore, into port;' 
 so ZdpafjLcv of a ship, Theognis. Dis- 
 gen's Karedpa/jiev = Karedv is not 
 right. Mezger renders 'ran down 
 through the city : ' see next note. 
 
 24. 'H/>aKA^os...ai)\ai>.] Mezger 
 thinks that the Herakleion outside 
 the Gate of Elektra (Pausan. ix. 11. 
 2) is meant, where the Aeginetan 
 probably sacrificed before the games 
 held at the opposite side of the 
 city. Miiller's view however seems 
 preferable, namely that 'the house 
 of Amphitryon' is intended, the 
 lodgings of the competitors (Kara- 
 \ucrei,s TIJOV ddXyrui') being in the 
 neighbourhood: comp.Bockh, Corp. 
 Inscr. Gr. i. pp. 573 ff. (Don.). 
 
 25. Cf. Nem. in. 37, Apollod6ros 
 ii. 6. 4, II. v. 638. 
 
 26. M^poTras.] Note the zeugma. 
 These were the inhabitants of the 
 Isle of Kos. Cf. Isth. v. 31. 
 
 27. Cf. 0. and P. p. xxxvi. 
 'A\KvovTJ.] A Giant slain by 
 
 Herakles at Phlegra, the Isthmus 
 of Pallene probably, cf. Schol. on 
 
 irerpa) 
 
 37 
 
 .a'. 
 40 
 
 45 
 
 Nem. i. 67 (100), Isth. v. 33 (47) 
 (though Pindar may have placed the 
 Gigantomachia in Campania) ; but 
 according to the Schol. a giant 
 whose kine Herakles was driving 
 from Erytheia and who was killed 
 at the Isthmus of Korinth. There 
 seems to be a confusion with the 
 legend of Geryones by the Schol. 
 Cf. Apollodoros i. 6. 1, n. 7. 1. 
 The statement that Telamon van- 
 quished Alkyoneus may be in ac- 
 cordance with Aeginetan legend, 
 but the language need not be pressed. 
 What Telamdn did with Herakles 
 may include what Herakles did 
 himself. Still Telamon as oTrXlrys 
 may have given the coup de grace 
 after Herakles as ^t\os had brought 
 the giant down with his arrows. 
 Cf. Isth. v. 33. 
 
 28. ye TrptJ/.] Cf. irpiv ye ol,.. 
 "XoXivov | IlaXXas 7JveyK\ 01. xm. 65. 
 Elsewhere in Pindar irpiv as a con- 
 junction takes the infinitive. 
 
 rerpaopLas.] The Homeric war 
 chariots were bigae or trigae except 
 in the case of Hektor, II. vin. 185, 
 a suspected line, the Schol. Yen. 
 denying that Homer ever men- 
 tions a quadriga. Amphiaraos has 
 TeQp'nnrows Eur. Supplices, 925. In 
 Smith's Diet, of Ant. Art. Currus, 
 the four-horse war chariots of post- 
 Homeric Greek literature are ig- 
 nored. They were perhaps borrowed 
 from the Persians. Cf. Xeuoph. 
 Cyropaed. vi. 1. 27, 28. Euripides 
 gives four-horse war chariots to Hyl- 
 los and Eurystheus, Heracl. 802, 
 860, to Thebans and Argives gene- 
 rally Suppl. 667, 675, and mentions 
 
38 
 
 PINDAKI GARMINA. 
 
 ds T 67reyL6/3e/3aft)Ta9 LT 
 30 St9 Tocrou9. dTreLpojjbd^a^ ecov /ce 
 \6yov 6 jjurj avviefc' eVel 
 pe^ovrd n Kal nraOelv eoi/cev. 
 
 rd /jia/cpd 6' e^evejreiv epv/cei, yu-e 
 oopai r eTreLjo/juevaL' 
 35 Kyyi ' e\K,op,ai tfrop beo/Mjpta O 
 
 e\ev 
 
 50 
 
 55 
 
 such chariots for travelling (in 
 flight) Hel. 1039, Ion, 1241. 
 
 29. e7re/x/3e/3awras.] This is a case 
 of the strictly adjectival use of the 
 participle, in which case the presence 
 or absence of the article makes very 
 little difference when the noun is 
 definite. Cf. Nem. vn. 65. 
 
 30. 5ts roVous.] The yvioxos and 
 ira.paipa.Trjs of each of the twelve 
 chariots. 
 
 ctTretpo/xaxas.] ' Manifestly without 
 experience of battle is whoso under- 
 etandeth not the saying: for "when 
 achieving aught it is likely that 
 one should suffer." ' For this saying 
 cf. Aesch. Clioeph. 305, dpdaavTi 
 iradelv, rpiyepwv fj.v6os rdde (fruveL, 
 where as Don. says the application 
 is different, as the different tense of 
 the participle shows. With the pres. 
 the consequences of undertaking or 
 beginning an action are considered, 
 with the aorist the consequences of 
 having done an action. Pindar has 
 apparently adapted and extended 
 the old formula which asserted that 
 we must take the consequences of 
 our conduct. Paley says 'Aristotle 
 (Eth. NIC. v. ch. 8. init.) gives this 
 as TO 'Pada/navdvos diKaiov, Ei' /ce 
 iraOoi ra /c' pee SIKTJ /c' cvOela 
 7^j>otro.' Don. says * Pindar refers 
 to the trouble and loss sustained by 
 Hercules and his followers before 
 they could subdue the giant, hinting 
 also that Timasarchos had suffered 
 a good deal before he won his 
 wrestling match.' So also the 
 
 Schol. who quotes from a tragedy 
 rov 8pu)vra irov TL /cat iraOeiv 6<pei- 
 Xercu. 
 
 33. 'The due arrangement (of 
 my ode) and the time (occupied by 
 the procession and so allowed for 
 the performance of the ode) pressing 
 on prevent my telling at length 
 the long tale.' Cf. Isth. i. 60, 
 TrcLvra 5' eet7reii>, 6V dytiovLos 'Ep/xas 
 'HpodoTip Ziropev | LTTTTOLS, a</>cupetTCU 
 fipaxb fJ-srpov ~x& v I U^UPOS. 
 
 red/j.6s.] 'The usual structure' 
 (Mezger), the prescribed limits. Cf. 
 Isth. v. 20, rtd/jLtov fJLoi (fxifu (rafit- 
 <TTCLTOVI I rdvd ' etrLffTcixovTa vdaov 
 paivtfjiei' evXoyLais. 
 
 35. tvyyi.] Cf. Pyth. iv. 214. 
 ' I feel my heart drawn on by a 
 charm to touch on the festival of 
 the new moon.' But tuy may here 
 mean 'a yearning,' as in Aesch. 
 Persae, 968 (P.), Aristoph. Lysistr. 
 1110. 
 
 e'\/co/xcu.] Cf. Theokr. n. 17, tvy 
 
 \K T1J T7JVOV CjULOV 7TOTL dwfJLO, ToV 
 
 dvdpa. The Schol. tells us that 
 lynx was daughter of Echo or 
 Peitho, who having charmed Zeus 
 into his passion for 16 was changed 
 into a bird. 
 
 veofMfjvigi.] Cf. Nem. in. 2, cv 
 iepo/jLrjvig, Neyuea5t, explained by the 
 Schol. as for iepovovjULrjvia because 
 the beginning of the month is 
 sacred to Apollo, and therefore the 
 time of 77 TU>V zirivlKuv i)w%ia. 
 Hence the poet does not here refer 
 to the day of the victory in the 
 
NEMEA IV. 
 
 ftadela 
 
 39 
 
 Nemean games, if G. F. Unger 
 (quoted by Mezger) is right in plac- 
 ing the summer Nemean games on 
 the 18th of the Attic month Heka- 
 t<6nbae6n. He certainly does not 
 touch on TI TUV eKLviKuv euuxt'a, and 
 therefore there is small reason for 
 saying that he desires to do so. A 
 more comprehensible explanation 
 is to be found, without even making 
 the poet say the celebration of the 
 victory when he means the victory. 
 Probably the Theban Herakleia 
 were celebrated at the beginning of 
 the month, for the theme which he 
 now dismisses is closely connected 
 both in grammar and mythical 
 association with the Theban victory 
 mentioned, v. 17. As for the tense 
 of tvyyi \/co/xcu, the feeling re- 
 mains though its effect has just 
 past. The 8e then is disjunctive, 
 introducing a sort of apology for 
 the previous digression. Bergk 
 conjectures veoxv-i-a (from Hesych. : 
 veo^dr)' KLV7)<ns 7r/?o<r0aros), Har- 
 tung, veq. /jLvela. 
 
 36. e /lira.] This refers back (cf. 
 Nem. vi. 4) to v. 32, the general 
 statement, as well as to the follow- 
 ing clause which gives a particular 
 application ; * notwithstanding the 
 fact that worthy achievement in- 
 volves suffering, though a deep sea 
 (of detraction) has hold of thee 
 by the middle, strain against the 
 evil designs of foes. We shall surely 
 be seen returning from the strug- 
 gle in full light superior to our 
 foes, while our adversaries, of en- 
 vious mien (or ' blinded by envy') 
 keep their ineffectual saws tossing 
 in obscurity till they sink to the 
 ground.' 
 
 If we understand the metaphor 
 to be from a man up to his 
 waist in the sea, we destroy the 
 force of /3a#e?ct. Pindar likens him- 
 self to a swimmer wrestling with 
 a deep sea in foul weather. Though 
 
 he were immersed all but head and 
 shoulders, the sea, if likened to a 
 wrestler, would be said to hold 
 him by the waist, that grip being 
 apparently the strongest known to 
 the palaestra. His adversaries' 
 inventions are the ineffectual waves 
 of the sea of hostile criticism which 
 are vanquished by the wrestling 
 swimmer, who then comes to the 
 haven of success in the light of 
 fame. Thus xa/*cu7rero?<ra> is a 
 metaphor from wrestling as well as 
 ep^ei fjLeaffov. 
 
 Lit., v 0aet gives a condition 
 of the swimmer's struggle, for if 
 the shore were enveloped in gloom 
 a swimmer would generally be un- 
 able to land. So Ulysses (Od. v. 
 439) NTJX 7rape, es ycuav 6pu[j.evos 
 el' irov e<pevpot. 'Hio^as re irapa.ir\r)- 
 yas \L/j.evas re 6a\a.<7(rr)s, cf. ib. 
 392. Metaph. ev (pdei = t t}ie bright 
 season of success.' The language 
 also suits the return home of a 
 victorious wrestler (cf. Pyth. vm. 
 83 87). I do not do away with 
 the half false antithesis of ev (paei 
 and crKOTct), which suggests the 
 secret whisperings of malice as 
 much if not more than the obscurity 
 of the whisperers. Thus instead of 
 the mixture of metaphor with which 
 this passage has been charged, we 
 have one compound metaphor work- 
 ed out regularly except in one 
 minor detail. Donaldson is in- 
 accurate in saying that Pindar 
 compares his enemies to the waves 
 of the sea. He should have said 
 the yvu/mcLL Keveal of his enemies 
 are likened to waves. The conse- 
 quent error of taking da'i'uv virep- 
 repoL in a physical sense would then 
 afford a less ' Dantesque image,' as 
 Mr Postgate calls it, as daiwv would 
 stand for 5cucoi> e7rt/3ouAias : but it 
 seems right to explain the phrase, 
 ' superior to (or * victorious over ') 
 foes.' The word vireprepos is almost 
 
40 
 
 PINDARI CARMINA. 
 
 /jiecrcrov, avrireiv 7ri/3ov\La' a(f)6$pa 
 Satcov VTreprepoi ev fydei 
 
 60 
 
 always used in the sense of ' supe- 
 rior,' 'better, 'in Tragedy, and so 
 too Pyth. n. 60, Isth. i. 2. It is 
 peculiarly appropriate in reference 
 to wrestling. The presence of the 
 compound metaphor of wrestling 
 with a sea is generally admitted, 
 so that if vv. 38 41 can be ex- 
 plained in harmony with this, such 
 an explanation has strong claims to 
 acceptance. I cannot approve Mr 
 Postgate's suggestion that the simile 
 is drawn from a mountainous 
 country. * Pindar's detractors have 
 occupied the passes and are hurling 
 stones upon him from the ob- 
 scurity, which however fall in- 
 effectual on the ground. Presently, 
 like the Persians at Thermopylae, 
 he carries the heights above them 
 and pursues his way down the 
 sunlit valleys on the other side.' 
 One objection which appears fatal 
 to this ingenious interpretation 
 is that it makes v-rreprepoi equiva- 
 lent to an aorist participle. Again, 
 the contrasted shade and sunshine 
 are not essential to the idea, as 
 they are according to my explana- 
 tion. Thirdly, avTireiv 9 does not 
 suggest the manoeuvre of 'turn- 
 ing ' a position. This passage con- 
 tains many points which need com* 
 ment or illustration. 
 
 For the form fyi?ra cf. Soph. Ai. 
 
 563, TOLOV TTV\<j}pOV <f)V\aKCL TeVKpOV 
 
 du<pi VOL | Xeii/'w rpo<f)7)S O.OKVOV ^/uura 
 Kel (' assiduous all the same, al- 
 though' [Jebb]) ravvp \ ryXuiros 
 oixvel. This passage scarcely illus- 
 trates the position of fyira, as Don. 
 holds. 
 
 Kaiirep ^xet.] An unsupported 
 construction. Pindar himself uses 
 the usual participle or adjectival 
 phrase with KaLirep at least four 
 times. Ahrens proposed ^tTra /cai 
 (i. e. Ki) 7repex et Don. fyura, /ceiVe/). 
 
 MSS. give Kat irep. The sugges- 
 tions /ecu, Ke'lirep are open to ques- 
 tion, as the case seems neither 
 imaginary nor, though actual, con- 
 ceded with reluctance, or made 
 light of. Cf. Jebb's note on /cet, 
 Soph. Ai. 563. Comparing the 
 form ctXX' o/xws, Kpevvuv yap olKTip- 
 JULOV <f)66vos, fJLr) Trapiei /caXa, Pyth. I. 
 85, I would suggest /ecu yap in place 
 of KCLLTrep, which is very likely to 
 have been substituted after fytTra. 
 Cf. Soph. Ai. 122. 
 
 Zx f -] F r the omission of the 
 object, cf. Pyth. n. 17, Nem. vn. 
 23. Still the omission of ae is 
 curious. The metre allows us to 
 read 0-' after peao-ov, v. 37. A 
 reading /mcacrovs would easily pass 
 into fjieo-crovs and be corrected to 
 ptffffov. Perhaps a marginal cr f 
 wrongly inserted accounts for the 
 version e7R/3ouXicus, though this 
 may arise ' ex dittographia.' 
 
 TTOVT. d'\tt.J Cf. cv yap KXvduvi 
 KeijmeQ\..dopbs Aavaiduv, Eur.P/iom. 
 859, and several times besides in 
 Aeschylos and Euripides. Cf . Ham- 
 let's ' sea of troubles.' 
 
 37. /ueo-0-oj/.] For the phrase 
 %&; rivd /uLeaov, cf. Eur. Or. 265, 
 fji(rov fjC ox/Aafcts cos jSciAflS es Tap- 
 rapov, Aristoph. Ach. 571, cyu 
 yap ^xf J - OLL MfO"os, Nub. 1047, e7nV%er 
 evOvs yap <re JJL<JQV %w \afiuv a<j)VK- 
 rov. 
 
 d6ofj.ev.] For future as apodosis 
 to imperative, Dissen compares 
 the following passages: (1) with- 
 out KaL : 11. xxm. 71, BOLTTT yue 
 TrtfXas 'At5ao Treprjcno: cf. Cic. 
 Tuscul. iv. 24, tracta intelliges: 
 (2) with Kai: Pyth. iv. 165, Aristoph. 
 Nub. 1481, evcyKarw /ccryto TroiTytrw : 
 Demosthen. de Corona, p. 264, 5et- 
 ^cirw, Kay(j) ffrep^u: Plato, Theaetet. 
 p. 154 c, \aj3e, /cat eiVet. 
 
 38. iv 0ciei.] For the metaphor, 
 
NEMEA IV. 
 
 41 
 
 40 yvGOjjiav Kevev cr/cora Kv\veL 65 
 
 vrjp 
 Kevedv cr/cora Kv\lv$eL 
 
 S' 
 
 e/jio oiroav perav 
 
 ev ol$* on %povos epTTtov TreTTpw/Aevav re\(T6L 70 
 cgvfawe, <y\VKela, KOI roS' avrtrca, <f>6pfJii,yg, 
 45 A.vSla cruz^ apfkovla /-teXo? f jre$>i\ / r)iJLevov 
 
 Qlvcova re KOI KuTTyOfi), eV#<z Teu/e/709 dirdpyei 75 
 
 6 T\ajjLcovidSas' drdp 
 
 Ato-9 ^aXafMv e%(, TrarpwaV 
 
 eV S' 
 
 7re\dj6L <f>aevvav 
 
 80 
 
 cf. Aesch. Clwepli. 961, 
 0ws ifteiv ...iro\vv dyav xp 
 
 Karapaiveiv.] The sense may be 
 the same as in Nem. in. 42, 'to 
 attain one's object,' cf. ib. 25. 
 
 39. <j>0oi>epd.] For 00. fi\twwv cf. 
 Pyth. n. 20, Spa/ceto-' do-0a\^s. 
 
 a\\os.] Sing, for plur. Cf. rij, 
 Pyth. i. 52, also Tira = ' many a 
 one,' Pyth. n. 51, Nem. i. 64. 
 
 40. 07c6ry.] For metaphor cf. 
 Nem. in. 41, Soph. Phil. 578, ri IJLG 
 
 KCLTO, (TKOTOV 7TOT6 5ie/X7ToA \6yOL<Tl. 
 
 41. e>ot 5', K.T.X.] For senti- 
 ment cf. Pyth. v. 110 ff. 
 
 aperdv.] ' Talent.' 
 
 42. TTorjLios dVa^.] Cf. Pyth. in. 
 86, 6 /Jieyas TTOT/JLOS. 
 
 43. epTrwj/.] Cf. 01. xni. 105, 
 el 8e 5aifjiui> yevedXt-os ZpTroi, Nem. 
 vii. 68, 6 Se XotTros ev<ppwv TTOTL 
 Xpovos ^PTTOL. 
 
 TreTT/o. /c.r.X.] ' Shall bring to its 
 destined maturity.' 
 
 44. e^^a^e^Xos.] * Weave out 
 the web of song.' 
 
 KOLI roS' aurt/ca.] * And that at 
 once,' * Aye and straightway ' 
 [Holmes]. 
 
 46. OiVw^.] Oen6ne was said 
 
 to be the old name of Aegina before 
 Zeus took Aegina daughter of 
 Asopos thither, Paus. n. 29. 2. 
 
 cbrapxei.] Dissen explains * rules 
 far away from his country,' Momm- 
 sen ' praeit (saltantibus) ,' Teu- 
 kros having led the way to Cyprus 
 for the ode ; Bergk (2nd ed.) sug- 
 gests CITT' cipx^L, Hartung ejrdpxei. 
 I think the word may here mean 
 'receives cnrapx^ i.e. offerings 
 made to the dead hero-founder of 
 the Aeakid colony in Cyprus, cf. 
 Eur. Phocn. 1523, rtV twl irptirov 
 ctTTo xatras (nrapayiULOLS a7rap%ds 
 
 f-Lara veKpwv ; The suggested render- 
 ing involves the supposition that 
 aTrdpxofJicu is a causal middle (cf. 
 Nem. ix. 43) ; the rarity of the 
 active form is not surprising. The 
 fact that dpxeiv= ' to begin ' is gene- 
 rally found in Homer favours my 
 notion. 'Eirdpx- gives good sense. 
 
 48. ^xet.] * Is tutelary deity of.' 
 TraTpycu'.] The Salamis * of his 
 
 fathers,' opposed to the anibiguam 
 tellure noua Salamina futuram, 
 promised to Teucer, Hor. Od. i. 
 7. 29. 
 
 49. After death Achilles was 
 
42 PINDARI CAUMINA. 
 
 50 vacrov' (*)er9 Se Kparel 
 
 r60L Trpooves 
 
 said to have dwelt with Iphigeneia 
 in Leuke, an island in the Euxine. 
 Cf. Eur. Andr. 1260, rbv <pi\raroy 
 aoi Traid' /j.oi T 'A%iXX^a | oi/'et 
 do/Liovs vaiovTa vqcrLtoJTiKovs \ AevKrjv 
 /car 'A/cr?}j> evrbs Eu^etJ'ou Tropov, 
 Iph. in Taur. 435, rav Tro\v6pvi6ov 
 TT alav, \ \evKTrjv a/crap , 'A%i\^os | 
 dpo/iAovs Ka\\(.<TTa.diovs, | a^eivov /caret 
 TnWoj'. Pausanias, in. 19.11, places 
 the island off the mouths of the 
 Danube (Paley). 
 
 50. 66-ts.] Cf. Eur. Andr. 16, 
 $>dias Se rijade /cat TroXews ^apcraXtas 
 I %vyXP ra vui-w TreSt', IV r/ OaXaffcria 
 | ll^Xei ^VVUKCL %w/)is avdpuiruv 
 QTLS | (pevyova' ofj,i\ov' Qe<r<ra\6s d 
 viv Xecos | GertSeiOf au5a ^eas x^P LV 
 vv^ev^aiTwv. Our Schol. says that 
 the Qerideiov was a iepo^ at 4>^ta. 
 Strabo places it close to Pharsalos. 
 Both may be right, as each town 
 may have boasted one. 
 
 51. 5ta7rpi;<7ta.] It is clear, in 
 spite of editors (who render 'cele- 
 brated,' late patens, els o SteTrepw- 
 fj,v), that dLCLTrpvffia simply means 
 *from end to end,' 'right through,' 
 an adverbial adjective. It is ex- 
 plained by Aw5wj'a#ei>...7r/)6s '\QVLOV 
 iropov. For the interpretation we 
 must compare Eur. Andr. 1247, 
 
 a\\ov dLCLTrepciv MoXocrcTia^ referring 
 to the same subject, so that Euri- 
 pides would seem to be paraphras- 
 ing this passage of Pindar. Un- 
 fortunately scholars are not at one 
 as to this use of diawepav ; Hermann, 
 followed by Paley, reads MoXoo-cuas 
 as gen. after /3a<nX^a, taking 5ia- 
 irepav = StareXetV diayeiv ; Pflngk 
 explains the vulg. per Molossorum 
 fines regnare, which is nearly right. 
 The word foaTrepoV with a word 
 signifying city or country as object 
 seems to be used only with a deity 
 
 /carfceivrai, 
 
 or a king as subject. I take it that 
 in later Attic the verb got the 
 meaning of making a grand pro- 
 gress through, hence /3a(7tX^a diaTre- 
 poiv = '' make royal progress through,' 
 a good phrase for expressing sove- 
 reignty over a large extent of 
 country, and conveying Pindar's 
 idea with tolerable fidelity. As to 
 the etymology, I doubt whether 
 Don. and Curtius are right in con- 
 necting it directly with StaTrepdw 
 dia/uiTrepes respectively, for dicnrpb 
 (Thiei'sctO stands nearer in both 
 form and meaning. The suffix 
 -tya- is found with prepositions, 
 numerals, or pronouns in uVrtos, 
 offcrdrios, 5t7rXacrto$, 6i0d(Tios, and 
 probably in Trpocrcrw, vreptcro-os, //,^- 
 TcurcraL, eTTKTaai. In such forms as 
 7rpv/j.vr)crios, cfy/ioVtos the sibilant is 
 probably original, though Curtius 
 makes no distinction. The v is 
 Aeolic, though several instances of 
 the change of A to v, e.g. fo, irpij- 
 Tavis, vv^ '6vv%, can scarcely be attri- 
 buted to the influence of one dialect 
 (yvv-f), Trtpvffi, VTTVOS shew the change 
 of VA, pa to v). "Aireipos, "H-jreipos 
 is probably for'A?repios, either from 
 the prepositional adverb which ap- 
 pears as rjirep- in ^TrepoTre^w, Skt. 
 apara, Goth, afar, 'otherwise,' cf. 
 'ATna 777, or if this= ' waterland,' 
 which is better, we must divide 
 'HTT-C/HOS, cf. aiy-eipos. Certainly 
 both Epeiros and the part of Asia 
 best known to the Ancient Greeks 
 are remarkably well watered by 
 rivers. 
 
 52. The southerly spurs of the 
 mountain range which runs from 
 Pindus (Lat. 39 54) to the Acro- 
 ceraunian promontory may be 
 appropriately called irp&ves. The 
 general tendency of the slopes 
 which extend therefrom is towards 
 
NEMEA IV. 
 
 43 
 
 Trpbs '\6viov Tropov. 
 TlaXlov Se Trap TroSl \arpeiav 'Ia&)X/coz/ 
 55 iroXefJiiq ^pl 7rpocrTpa7rd)v 
 
 90 
 
 ra SaiSd\a) Se 
 
 south-west by south. By the 'lovcov 
 Trbpov Pindar means the sea between 
 the islands and the coast of Epeiros 
 rather than the whole sea between 
 Italy and Greece. For the subject 
 cf. Nem. vn. 51. The cattle of 
 Epeiros are celebrated by Aristotle, 
 Varro, Columella, Aelian, while 
 Pliny says, In nostro orbe Epiro- 
 ticis (bubus) laus maxima, Nat. 
 Hist. vm. 70. 
 
 KaTaKeivTCLL.'] * Slope down.' Cf. 
 Hor. Od. i. 17. 11, Usticae cubantis, 
 Lucr. iv. 517, Theokr. xin. 40, 
 
 'A/cdarov 
 lpa cfrvreve ol Odvarov 
 
 55. TrpoarpcL-rrdov.] Takes here a 
 double accus. : ' having turned lolkos 
 to subjection with hostile violence.' 
 Mommsen explains " terrain hostili 
 manus advertere (admovefe)," com- 
 paring 01. I. 22, Kpdrei Trpooe^e 
 8ecnr6rav. Other scholars alter or 
 render intransitively ' having ap- 
 proached.' None of the proposed 
 constructions have due support, 
 therefore simplicity is the chief 
 test. If the double accus. be ob- 
 jectionable the alteration Xarpeig. 
 seems the best alternative. For 
 such hiatus cf. 0. and P. p. xlii. 
 The exploit is mentioned Nem. 
 m. 34. 
 
 56. Ai^eo-o-i.]. 'Thessalians.' 
 Akastos was the last Minyan king 
 of Idlkos. It is not unlikely that 
 the myths invert the true sequence 
 of events, and that the Aeakids 
 either came themselves or were 
 allies of folk who came from the 
 
 95 
 
 neighbourhood of D6d6na through 
 Thessaly and so to Delphi and 
 lolkos and Aegina. 
 
 58. xpT/crd/xez/os.] There is an old 
 v. I. %w(7ci/<tei'os. The Schol. explains 
 the text els Trpocpacnv dTroxp^crd/xei'os. 
 It is usually rendered ' having ex- 
 perienced,' though the examples 
 given are not quite parallel, as the 
 dative substantives belong to the 
 subject, not, as here, to another 
 person; e.g. dvcnrpayiais, ri>xy, %vv- 
 TU X^> %v/j,<p6pa. Perhaps Aesch. Ag. 
 926 (P.) eKUv yap ovdels dov\i<jj 
 XprJTo.1 vy$ comes nearer. 
 
 59. daidaX^.] Didymos' correction 
 for Acu&tXou which Bergk defends 
 on the ground that Acu'SaXos is 
 identical with Hephaestos, com- 
 paring Eur. Here. Fur. 470, es 
 de^iav d ffj]v o.\e^rrjpLov ^v\ojf 
 Kadiei, AaidaXov \f/evd7j doaiv (Her- 
 mann, tcadlei daL5a\ov &c.), Millin, 
 Gall. Myth. xin. 48 and Diodor. 
 Sic. iv. 14 where it is stated that 
 Hephaestos gave Herakles a club 
 and breastplate. 
 
 fjiaxaipg..] If we are to follow the 
 passage quoted by the Schol. from 
 Hedod, 'by his sword' here = ' by 
 hiding his sword,' but e/c \6xov shows 
 that Pindar followed another ver- 
 sion of the Myth. The verses 
 quoted from Hes. run yde de ol /card 
 6vfj.bv aplarr) (ftaivero (3ov\r) | avrov 
 pev 0-%^(T0cu, Kpv\j/ai 5' 
 Ha,Xcupa.v | KaXyv, i]v ol er 
 ptK\vTos 'Afjifayvrjeis' | ws 
 revwv olos /card 
 
44 PINDARI CARMINA. 
 
 60 e/c \6%ov TIeX/ao 770-69* a\a\Ke Se 
 
 Aral TO fjiopcrifjiov &io6ev TreTrpco/juevov e/cfapev' IOO 
 Se Tray/cpares Opaavfjia^dvwv re \eovTtov 
 
 o^vrdrovs ditfJiav 
 re SeivoTdrwv uyacrais O&OVTCDV 
 
 Srp. &. 
 
 65 eya/juev vtyiOpovaiv fJiiav Nrjpetbwv, 1 05 
 
 elbev ' evKv/c\ov e'Spav, 
 
 r9 ovpavov /3acn\rJS TTOVTOV T efa^ojJLevoi 
 Swpa KOI Kpdros e^efyavav eV <yevos avrw. IIO 
 
 Yabeipwv TO irpos tycfrov ov Treparov' ciTrorpeTre 
 70 avTis ^vpu>7rdv TTOTL %ep(Tov evrea vao? 115 
 
 ajropa <ydp \6yov Ala/cov 
 
 TOV ajravrd fioi $ie\0eiv. 
 
 Srp. i'. 
 
 /cdpvl; erolfjios eftav I2O 
 
 75 Ov\v/jL7rla re /cal 'Icr9/Aoi Ne/zea re 
 
 UTTO ~Kej>Tavpoi(Tii> 6p<TK(j$oi(Ti dafjLeir}. (Peleus and Kadmos at their re- 
 
 However when he got possession of spective marriages) xpuo-ecus ev ed- 
 
 the sword he may have changed pais edva re d^avro. 
 
 his mind. Eur. Tro. 1127 says that 68. ^s 7^1/05.] Best MSS. read 
 
 Akastos ousted Peleus from Phthia yeveds, probably from a gloss ex- 
 
 or lolkos (eK^^\y]Kv %^oi/6s) a plaining that the phrase meant 
 
 passage not necessarily at variance 'for consecutive generations.' The 
 
 with Pindar's account, for Akastos Schol. clearly read eyyevts. 
 
 may have survived the conquest of 69. For sentiment cf. 01. in. 44, 
 
 I61kos and have disturbed Peleus in Isth. in. 30, v. 12. The poet has 
 
 his old age. Apollod6ros, in. 13. 3. reached the extreme limit of rnythi- 
 
 61. K(f)pv.] Generally taken as cal digression. 
 
 active, but the imperfect tense is 71. ajropa.] Fortheplur. cf.Pyth. 
 
 better with TO (jLopvifjiov as subject. i. 34, Archil. 64 [40], ov yap eV0Xa 
 
 Cf. Soph. Oed. Col. 1424, opas ra Kardavovai KepTO[j,iv eV avdpdffLV, 
 
 ro05' ovv a?s es opdbv K<f){pei pav- de mortuis nil nisi bojium, Aristoph. 
 
 Tv/uLa0\ Ach. 1079, ov 6eu>a w Qeival /xe 
 
 64. (rxao-atj.] Lit. * having caused /^5' coprdo-at ; 
 
 to become relaxed,' 'having sub- 75. awd.} * As I engaged.' Cf. 
 
 dued.' Pyth. xi. 41, ei /xto-^y 76 <rvv6ev 
 
 66. VKVK\OV ebpav.] 'seats fairly iraptxew \ <t>uvav vwdpyvpov. For 
 
 ranged in a circle.' Cf. Pyth. in. particles cf. supra v. 9. The da- 
 
 94, KO.I KpoVou iraidas /SacnX^as idov tives depend on deBXwv* 
 
NEMEA IV. 
 
 ev6a Trelpav e^ovres oi/ca&e /cXvTO/cdpircov 
 
 ov veovT dvev (rre^dvcov, irdrpav lv cucovofJiev^ 125 
 
 Tifjidcrapxe, Tedv CTTWlKioiO'W doiSai? 
 
 7rpo7ro\ov efjifjievai. el Se TOI 
 80 jjudrpw fju en Ka\\i/c\ei /ce\evet,s 
 
 ^rp. la . 
 
 <jTa\av OefJiev Haplov \l0ov Xev/corepav' 130 
 
 6 2pucro9 etyojjievos 
 
 av<yd$ e'Sei%V aTrdcras, VJJLVOS Se TWV d<ya0(v 135 
 
 epyfjid-rtov fiao-iKevcrLV IcroSai/jiova rev^ei 
 85 cj)U)Ta' Kelvos dp.(fi 'A%povTi vcuerdcov ejjuav 
 
 fyXcocrcraz^ evpera) /ceXaSrjriv, 'OpcroTpiaiva 140 
 
 Iv ev dywvi /BapvfcrvTrov 
 
 press the promise of the celebra- 
 tion asked for, which is implied in 
 the preceding general statement, 
 v/jivos...Tvxei 0wra. Or is the con- 
 struction straightforward save for 
 a natural impressive asyndeton and 
 an easy omission, the drift being as 
 follows : * If thou biddest me cele- 
 brate Kallikles in song, (know that) 
 this is the highest possible boon ; it 
 shall be granted'? It should be 
 observed that this simile is drawn 
 from molten gold. 
 
 84. Cf. for idea 01. i. 118, <?TT' 
 d\\ot.<ri 5' d'XXot p-eyaXoc TO d' &rxa- 
 rov Kop v(p our at /3acriAeu<7t. 
 
 86. eupe'rw.] 'Become aware that.' 
 Cf. for sentiment 01. vm. 77 f., xiv. 
 19. 
 
 87. IV.] * Here on earth where,' 
 or, with Dissen, * at the Isthmus 
 where.' Bergk reads eVe/c'. 
 
 88. OdXyo-e.] ' He burst into 
 bloom.' The etymology #77X77 mis- 
 led L. and S. The word must not 
 be applied literally to <reXtWs, for 
 the Isthmian crown was of withered, 
 77/>a, parsley. For the phrase cf. 
 01. ix. 16, 0aXX 5' dperaio-i. 
 
 76. ireipav ^%ovre^.} Not ' having 
 contended,' but as Dissen ' when- 
 ever they contend,' ' sustain a trial.' 
 
 77. IV'.] Eefers to oiKa.de. 
 
 79. irpoTTo\ov.] * Much concerned 
 with,' as furnishing many victors, 
 or, as Miiller thought, as cultivators 
 of lyric poetry and music, or, as Dis- 
 sen explains, as providing choruses. 
 
 rot.] This particle leads up to 
 the impressive asyndeton, infra v. 
 85 or v. 82. It emphasises the 
 whole sentence. 
 
 81. Cf. Nem. vm. 47. The sub- 
 stitution of this phrase for V/JLVOV 
 anticipates an apodosis. 
 
 82. \f/6/j,evos.] 'While being re- 
 fined. ' From d XPVGOS to 0wra is a 
 virtual parenthesis (the asyndeton 
 being noteworthy), amplifying the 
 general notion of araXav Hapiou 
 Ai'0ou \evKortpav. Perhaps gram- 
 matically the effect of minstrelsy in 
 general (illustrated by a simile in- 
 troduced parathetically, cf. 0. and 
 P. p. xxxv.) is made a false apodosis 
 (cf. Pyth. xi. 4145), followed 
 abruptly by the true apodosis, 
 /cetVos eup^rw, /c.r.X, added to ex- 
 
46 
 
 PINDARI CAEMINA. 
 
 90 *f) (709 
 
 8' a\iK<$ a\\oi' ra S' avros avra 
 
 olov alvecov K6 MeX^cr/az^ epiSa arpecfjot,, 
 
 95 fjiakaica fjiev (ppovecov ecrXofr, 
 
 Srp. iff. 
 
 TQV &v<pdvri<s eUehwv >yepaios TrpoTrdrcop 145 
 
 *; 
 
 150 
 
 1 5 S 
 
 technical use cf. II. xxm. 714, rerpi- 
 *yet ' apa V<JOTO,, Opafffiduv O.TTO x l ' 
 puiv | \KOfj.eva crrepecus, Hes. Scut. 
 Here. 302, e/xd%ovro irv% re /cat eX/o?- 
 dov. For the appropriate metaphor 
 cf. 01. vin. 24, SiaKpiveiv 5v<nra\es, 
 Ol.vi.22,Nem. i. 7,vn.70 72,Isth. 
 ii. 2. For the infinitive $\Kiv cf. 
 01. vm. 24, 01. vii. 25, Nem. in. 
 30. For the trainer MeJesias cf. 
 01. vin. 54 ff., Nem. vi. 66 to the 
 end. From the trainer receiving 
 such prominent honour as the 
 theme of the conclusion in Nem. iv. 
 and vi. one may perhaps infer that 
 he engaged the poet to celebrate a 
 pupil on both occasions, cf. Pyth. 
 iv. Introd. 
 
 95. Cf. 01. ni. 17, TTLO-rd 
 but especially Pyth. vm. 82, 
 
 5' 2fJiTreTS v\f/66ev | crw^aareo'crt /ca/cd 
 $povewv, of a wrestler. 
 
 eaXols.] * The noble,' i.e. here, 
 victors and meritorious competi- 
 tors in games. 
 
 96. 7raXi7/c6rots.] * Their mali- 
 cious enemies. ' It may be inferred 
 from the last lines being devoted to 
 enemies that Timasarchos' victory 
 was not altogether popular. 
 
 gfadpos.] For the meaning of 
 the term cf. Ol. vm. 68. It sim- 
 ply means the man who * draws a 
 by ' where an odd number oi" com- 
 petitors are matched in pairs. Here 
 Melesias and his resentful rivals 
 are paired, but Euphanes is ready 
 to take up his quarrel. 
 
 Be 
 
 89. 7rpo7rarw/o.] I.e. 
 See the following scheme. 
 
 Euphanes 
 ( i , 
 
 Timokritos-pA Kallikles 
 
 Timasarchos 
 (the subject of the ode). 
 
 90. So MSS. against scansion. 
 
 91. a\\oiaL 5' d'Xi/ces aXXot.] Von 
 Leutsch suggests that the poet is 
 thinking of the proverb TJ\L% ^Xi/ca 
 rep-tret,, said to be derived from Od. 
 xvn. 218. [Mezger.] 
 
 93. oiov, /C.T.X.] ' For instance, 
 were he to sing Meldsias' praises he 
 would twist about (his theme of) the 
 struggle, locking together phrases, 
 hard to stir from his position in 
 recital.' 
 
 Aristarchos read olov and ptSa?. 
 In this signal instance of Pindar's 
 tendency to make his metaphors 
 appropriate to the contest in which 
 the person whom he is celebrating 
 was victorious, crrpefioi alludes to the 
 general turning and twisting of a 
 wrestler's whole body, TT\KWV to 
 the interlaciDg of his limbs with 
 his opponent's (see the group of 
 Lottatori (Florence, Uflizi), of 
 which there is a cast in the Fitz- 
 william Museum), ^X/cay is a more 
 general term for the endeavour to 
 move or bear down the adversary by 
 tugging at him. Cookesley wrongly 
 makes Euphanes the subject instead 
 of the object of 1-\Ku>. For the 
 
*z 
 
 NEMEA V. 
 
 ON THE YICTOEY OF PYTHEAS OP AEGINA IN THE BOYS' 
 PANKRATION. 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 PYTHEAS, son of Lampon, was the elder of two brothers, who were 
 both pankratiasts, the younger of whom Phylakidas won the Isth- 
 mian victories commemorated in Isth. iv. (B.C. 478), and Isth. v. 
 (B.C. 480). The elder brother's Nemean victory was earlier. They 
 belonged to the noble trarpa of the Psalychidae of Aegina (Isth. v. 
 63). Their father Lampon was son of Kleonikos (Isth. v. 16), and 
 was perhaps cousin to that ingenuous creature Aa/xTrcoz/ o TlvQcoo, 
 AlyivrjTtcov ra nprnra (Herod, ix. 78), who wished Pausanias to increase 
 his fame by impaling Mardonios. Critics are cruel enough to make 
 these two Lampons probably identical, either Pytheas (Don.) or 
 Kleonikos (Muller) being Lampon's natural father, the other his 
 adoptive father, or else Kleonikos being a second name given to 
 Lampon's father Pytheas. However we know that cousins did some- 
 times bear the same name, and the name of the victor Pytheas is no 
 proof that his grandfather was Pytheas. If he were not the eldest 
 son he would be more likely to be named after another senior mem- 
 ber of the family than after his grandfather. So that the identity 
 of Herodotos' and Pindar's Lampon is not more than possible. 
 
 The following stemma, mostly hypothetical, shows how, accord- 
 ing to the Attic habits of Nomenclature, the victor might get his 
 name, without his father having been adopted. 
 
 Pytheas Kleonikos 
 
 I I 
 
 Lampon + A 
 
 Pytheas Kleonikos* Themistios* 
 
 I I r J 1 
 
 Lampon (Herod.) Lampon* -f A Euthymenes* 
 
 i r 1 - i 
 
 Kleonikos Themistios Pytheas* Phylakidas* 
 
48 
 
 PINDARI CARMINA. 
 
 The names marked with a star are mentioned by Pindar. 
 
 The rhythm is Dorian with exception of a few Lydian metres. 
 
 ANALYSIS. 
 
 9V. 
 
 1 6. The poet is not a maker of motionless statues, but his 
 song travels by every craft to tell of Pytheas' Nemean 
 victory won as a boy. 
 7 8. He did honour to the Aeakids and Aegina, 
 
 9 13. For which Peleus, Telamdn and Phokos prayed to Zeus 
 
 Hellenics. 
 14 17. The poet hesitates to say why Peleus and Telamon left 
 
 Aegina. Truth is not always to be told. 
 18. And silence is often the truest wisdom. 
 19 21. The poet is equal to uttering the high praises of the 
 
 Aeakids for wealth, athletics and war. 
 22 39. For them the Muses sang of the temptation of Peleus 
 
 and his marriage with Thetis. 
 
 40, 42. Family destiny decides as to achievements. 
 43 47. The victor's maternal uncle was a victor. 
 48 49. Acknowledgment of the services of the Athenian trainer 
 
 Menandros. 
 
 50 end. The victor's maternal grandfather was a victor at Epi- 
 dauros in both boxing and the pankration. 
 
 This ode is particularly easy of general comprehension. From 
 mention of the victor the poet passes rapidly to the myth of Peleus, 
 which illustrates inter alia the saw that 'truth is not always to be told ; ' 
 a maxim which applies more or less to every family and to most indi- 
 viduals. Still there might be a reference to the discredit attaching 
 to the family from the notoriety of the dvoa-Loraros \6yos of Lamp on, 
 son of Pytheas, or to some other specific family skeleton. The last 
 fifteen lines are devoted to the illustration of the poet's favorite 
 theory that excellence is hereditary, in this case through the mother 
 chiefly. It is likely that Pytheas intended to compete at Epidauros 
 before long, as the poet ends off with his grandfather's exploits there. 
 
NEMEA V, 
 
 49 
 
 Ov/c dvSpiavTOTroios el/ji, &CTT eXivvcrovTa e 
 eir aura? / 
 
 doiSd, 
 
 anv 
 
 evpvaOevr)? 
 5 Z///CT; Ne/46/ot? Tray fc par lov o-reipavov, 
 
 1. From this passage Horace is 
 said to have got his ee#i monu- 
 mentum aere perennius (Od. in. 
 30. 1). 
 
 eXa/iWra,] Of. Isth. II. 46. 
 Inferior MSS. read eXtjciWopTo, 
 Editors needlessly insert <u' after it. 
 But epydfradai properly has an 
 initial p. An allusion to statuary 
 was peculiarly appropriate in Aegina 
 at this period, as Mezger remarks, 
 quoting Schelling, Then Onatas 
 was flourishing. 
 
 auras.] According to Dissen = 
 ras ai/ras, cf. aura K^XevQa, II. xn, 
 225, avrty odov, Od. x. 263. Add 
 Od. vin. 107, xvi. 138. The sense 
 is rather ' on the base and nowhere 
 else,' cf. the use of ipse, Ter, And. 
 v. 6. 10, in tempore ipso me adue- 
 nis, ' at the exact time.' The idiom 
 is confined to time in Latin and, 
 generally at least, has reference to 
 space in (Non-Attic) Greek. Per- 
 haps 6eos auros | os, Od. IV. 181, 
 is an instance of the use of avros 
 = idem, as Cookesley suggests; 
 but 'that god (and none other) 
 who ' is a more forcible render- 
 ing. 
 
 2. <?7Ti...>.] Just as we say on 
 a ship but in a boat. 
 
 6\Kados.] From ^/ of 2\Kw; orig. 
 a towed raft, afterwards, as here, 
 a vessel of burden, a merchant 
 ship. 
 
 d/cdry.] A vessel of light draught 
 
 F. II. 
 
 for carrying passengers, troops, 
 &c. 
 
 3. (rretx'.] Only used of a voyage, 
 I believe, here and IL n. 287, 
 crreLxovres d?r' "A.pyeos ITTTTO^OTOLO. 
 Pindar means that travellers from 
 Aegina will mention or even recite 
 his ode. 
 
 dtayye\\oia .] Note the preposi- 
 tion 'in divers directions,' * a- 
 broad.' 
 
 4. evpv<T0evrjS.] Of physical 
 strength, Nem. in. 36, says Dissen ; 
 but Telamon was potent as well as 
 physically strong. Paley renders 
 * broad-shouldered/ I prefer * far- 
 famed for strength/ 
 
 5. vlK7j.~\ 'Was winner of.' MSS. 
 j>LKr}, -77. The present VLKTJ/JH of 
 which this form is the 3rd Sing. 
 Imp. occurs Theokr. vn. 40. Cf. 
 opr)juiL = 6pau, Theokr. Sapph. n. 11. 
 The form VLK-TJ occurs Theokr. vi. 
 45, v'iK.t) nav ouS' dXXos, dva(rcraToi 
 eyevovTo. These forms are omitted 
 by Curtius in his Second Excursus 
 on the Verba Contracta, The Greek 
 verb (Trans.), p. 246. As we find 
 aaafjievos in Alkaeos the forms in 
 -yjjiL are probably contracted from 
 by-forms in -eya. Cf. 0. and P. 
 p. xli. 2nd par. and oTrretiuevos 
 (Theokr. xxm. 34) by oTrrdw. The 
 Impf . is used where we might ex- 
 pect the Aorist, in speaking of vic- 
 tories in games. Cf. infra, v. 43 
 Simonides, 153 [211], 154 [212]j 
 
50 PINDARI CARMINA. 
 
 OVTTO) tyevvat, fyaivwv repeivav p^arep 
 
 IO 
 
 . a '. 
 
 K 8e Kpovov real Zrjvos tfpcoas al 
 
 KOI UTTO 'xpvaeav Nr)pr]ia)v 
 Ala/ciSas eyepaipev fjiarpoTroXiv re, <f)i\av ei'0)v dpov- 
 
 pav' 1 5 
 
 TOV TTOT* evavSpov re /cal vavcnK\vrav 
 
 155 [213] ; but the Aorist is also 
 used frequently. So we often have 
 VIK&V for vLKrjaas. On Thuk. v. 49, 
 'Avdpoo-Ofv-ris 'Ap/cas irayKparLov rb 
 irpuTov eviita, Arnold confounds 
 that Impf. with the 'contempora- 
 neous' (?) Impf. T\evra (Otpos, 
 Zros), where the action of the verb 
 is continuous, ' drew to a close/ 
 and renders 'A. was winning his 
 prize.' Now in chronological re- 
 cords the Imp. tviKCi * was victor 
 (for the Olympiad, Pythiad, &c.),' 
 is as natural as fjpxe ' was archdn.' 
 The use of the official tense may 
 have spread, but on the other hand 
 the non-official use, as here, may 
 mean ' began to be victor.' For 
 the accusative of reference <rre0a- 
 vov, cf. Simonides, Frag. 147 (203), 
 vLKav rpi-jroda, infra, v. 52. 
 
 6. yewai..] MSS. yews, Herm. 
 yevvi, ' Not yet displaying on 
 cheeks and chin down the daughter 
 of (life's) ripening time.' (Lit. 
 
 KKONOS 
 
 ' fruit-season, tender mother of 
 vine-blossom.') For the metapho- 
 rical use of dTrcopa, cf. Isth. u. 5, 
 Aesch. Suppl. 996, fywts 5' CTTCLIVU 
 
 OTTwpa 5' ev(pv\aKTos ovda/n&s, /c.r.X., 
 where we have perhaps a reminis- 
 cence of this passage. ' 'OTTCO/OCI is 
 strictly speaking that part of the 
 year which falls between the rising 
 of the dog-star and the rising of 
 Arcturus the hottest season of 
 the year, while the sun is in Leo. 
 The ancient Greeks divided the 
 year into seven seasons Zap, Qcpos, 
 
 OTT&pa, (frBiVOTTldpOV, (TTTOpTJTOS, %e{- 
 
 JJLW, <pvraXia,. 'OTrwpa sometimes 
 means 'fruit:' thus Alcman calls 
 honey : Krjpivrj oTrupa, * waxen fruit. ' 
 Hence, metaphorically, the most 
 blooming time of youth: I. n. 5. 
 See Schneider, s.v. 1 Don. 
 
 7. The following scheme shows 
 the relationship : 
 
 As6pos GAEA 
 
 Cheirdn ZEUS by Aegina NEKEUS 
 
 Endais m. Aeakos m. Psamatheia I 
 
 1 ~~] Phokos 
 Telamdn Peleus ., .. m Thetis 
 
 Aias 
 
 8. (f)t\av %vwv apovpav.~\ Cf. Pyth. 
 in. 5, voov avdpuv (j>i\ov. Here 
 0fX. dp. go together to make up one 
 
 Achilles 
 
 idea, 
 9. 
 
 favourite-resort. ' 
 
 Cf. 01. VI. 9, CLKLvdvVOL 
 
 | oflre irap' 
 
 ij> 
 
NEMEA V. 
 
 51 
 
 10 OecrcravrOy Trap ficofjiov Trarepos ' 
 TTITVCLV T' 69 aWepa 
 dpiylwres viol /cal ftia <&GOKOV 
 
 2O 
 
 rltcr eVl prjy/jilvi, TTOVTOV. 
 fjueya elTreiv ev Si/ca re fjurj KeKivSvvevfJbevov, 2$ 
 7 \iirov ev/c\ea vacrov, KOI r/9 dvftpas aX/a/^of 9 
 
 air Olvcova? eXacrez/. ardcro^ai' ov TOI airaaa 
 /cepSicov 30 
 
 Tro\v0o'T roKevcri), looks like a 
 coined correlative to curo^eo-ros, or 
 as if it meant multa impetrans. For 
 Hacri0erj, not ' die allbegehrte,' but 
 * ordaining (ordering) for all,' cf . 
 HaaLTtXys, and for the meaning cf. 
 Oerts. I therefore infer that the 
 V 0es, fes is an extension of the V 
 d/ia (0e). 
 
 Trap pwij.6v.~] Cf. Pyth. iv. 74, 
 (/^a^reu/xa) Trap fj^kffov o/x0aXo^ evdev- 
 dpoLo pridev parepos. Cf. Madv. 75. 
 L. and S. say that with such use 
 of irapa there is always' reference to 
 past motion, which is not true of 
 these two instances. It denotes 
 not only motion beside, but exten- 
 sion beside (Kuhner). 
 
 'EXXcm'ou.] There was a temple of 
 Zeus Hellanios in Aegina said to 
 have been built by the Myrmidons. 
 
 11. irirvav.] For eTrirvaffav. 
 From Trm/77/u* '', an assumed by- 
 form of TreravvvfjiL. Homer has the 
 forms II. irlrvavTo, Od. xi. 392, 
 
 vaval KoiXaLs ri^aL, where as here 
 dvdpes seem to be warrior landsmen. 
 For vavariKXvraj' cf. Nem. in. 2, 
 Tro\v%evav, vn. 83, apepci. 
 
 10. 6effcrapTo.] For construction 
 cf. Pyth. vin. 72, ^ewj' ftiriv atydirov 
 atr^w. [The Schol. here translates 
 it : rjv^avro. It bears the same 
 sense in Apoll. Ehod. i. 824 : 
 ot 5' &pa 6ecro'aij,jsoi iraldwv yevos r 
 8aov ^XeiTrro, where the Schol. says : 
 ^ an?<rttfS avaXafiovres, airrjcr avres. 
 Qecrtfaadai yap TO alTTJacu KOI lAce- 
 Tu<rai. /cat 'Ho"io5os : deaaa^evos 
 yeverjv KXeoSaiou KV 5a\L /J.OLO. 
 Kai 'Ap^tXo%os : TroXXd 5' euTrXo- 
 Ka/uLov TroXirjs dXos ^v TreXa- 
 76(7(76 Oecr<rd/jLei>oi y\VKep6v 
 voarov. Don.] Curtius refers these 
 forms to the V# es J ' P ra y/ whence 
 he derives 6e6s. Cf. iro\v6eaTos, 
 'multi foetus (?),' Kallim., dir6de<r- 
 TOS, ' despised,' Od. xvn. 296. Lat. 
 feriae, festus. This seems sound 
 except as to the meaning of the 
 V 6es. We cannot well attach 
 the meaning 'prayer,' * desire,' to 
 Odysseus' old dog. He was ' neg- 
 lected,' 'rejected,' rather than 'un- 
 prayed for,' 'prayed against,' 'un- 
 desirable. ' Feriae again is ' ordain- 
 ed (appointed) day,' or 'rites.' As 
 far as usage goes 6t<rffao-0aL = im- 
 petrasse, ' to get ordained (appoint- 
 ed) for one ' (0t<rcr<T0cu, ' to be for 
 getting ordained (appointed) for 
 one '). Kallimachos' 7ro\v6e<TTos 
 (Dem. 48, TCKVQV eXipvow, TGKVOV 
 
 TTLTVOLS els fye xetpas. 
 
 12. apiyv. ui.] Peleus and Te- 
 lamon, ' mighty prince Phokos,' 
 their half-brother whom they slew, 
 being the son of the Nereid 
 Psamatheia. Endais, Aeakos' wife, 
 was daughter of Cheiron. For 
 the slaughter of Phokos, cf. Apollo- 
 doros, m. 12. 6, Pausan. n. 29, 7. 
 
 14. ev 6L K a.] Cf. 01. vi. 12, for 
 this adverbial phrase. 
 
 16. o,7T. OtV.] SOMSS.; d7 
 old editions. 
 
 42 
 
52 
 
 PINDARI CARMINA. 
 
 TrpocrcoTrov d\d6ei 
 
 /cal TO (Tiydv 7roXXa/a9 earl cro<po0TaTov 
 vorjcrai. 
 
 ^ . . 
 
 el 8' o\/3ov r; ^etp&v fiiav fj o-^apirav eTrawijcrai, 
 TroXejJiov SeSoKijTai,, fjiarcpd /JLOL 35 
 
 20 avr66ev d\fjia6' vTroa/caTrroi TIS' e^co fyovd-rwv eXa- 
 oppdv' 
 
 Flavius Philostratus speaks of the 
 danger of hurting the limbs in the 
 leaping match. Whether the use 
 of dXrfjpes would make our kind of 
 long jump dangerous is not proved; 
 that they could not enable a leaper 
 to reach 50 feet seems certain. The 
 danger suggests a descent. I have 
 given a great deal of attention to 
 modern athletics, and it seems to 
 me that we need the assumption of 
 a fall of 30 ft. to bring the 50 and 
 55 ft. leaps within the bounds of 
 credibility ! It is obvious that the 
 distance of the leap was measured 
 along a given direction; but that 
 there was a maximum limit of 
 length is incredible. See my note on 
 Pyth. i. 44, which applies as well to 
 the leap as to the discus or javelin 
 throwing. As for Hor. Od. i. 8. 12, 
 saepe disco,\saepe trans finem nobilis 
 expedite, the exercises of the campus 
 are referred to, not regular games ; 
 again, the passing of the finis is a 
 credit, not a disqualification. Phayl- 
 los and Chionis are said to have 
 leaped beyond the cr/ca^ara (which 
 Eustathius calls collectively TO. 
 e<TKafji,/jLeva, misunderstood by Phi- 
 lipp to mean marks of the several 
 leaps, by Dissen to mean a trans- 
 verse trench bounding the end 
 of the leaping -ground). Their 
 achievement does not appear to 
 have been a disadvantage. Any 
 official mark of distance would be 
 for a warning to spectators and a 
 guide to competitors, not a check 
 
 ffTaffofjLai.] Cf. 01. i. 52. 
 
 ov TOL, /C.T.X.] * Verily it is not in 
 every case (cf. 01. ix. 100, TO d 
 0ia KpoiTHTToj' cLTTdv) better that 
 exact truth should unveil her face.' 
 For construction, cf. 01. ix. 103, 
 dvev 5 0eov (7<nyafjii'oi> \ ov CTKCLLO- 
 repov xpyt^ ^KaffrQv and my note. 
 
 18. voTJaai.] For Inf. cf. 01. vn. 
 25, rovro ' d/jLaxwov evpelv, OTL vvv 
 ev Kal reXeur^ (peprarov dvdpl ru%e?^, 
 Nem. in. 30. 
 
 19. <5e56/o7Tcu.] Bare form for 
 dedoKTdi. Cf. Curtius, The Greek 
 Verb (Trans.), p. 262, Herod, vn. 16. 
 
 20. avToOev.] Interpolated MSS. 
 5' avrodev, Bockh, Bergk ST) avrbOtv. 
 1 From this point, ' as parrjp (doxy 
 rov rQsv irevrddXiw (T/ca/Xyaaros, He- 
 sych.). From this notice and our 
 /za/c/oa oXjULara ( cr Kd/uLfJLa.ra) we may 
 infer that the trench was dug along 
 the length of the leap for the leapers 
 to jump into. It was said to have 
 been originally fifty feet long, and 
 Phayllos of Krotdna was said to 
 have jumped nearly five feet beyond 
 it at Delphi. Eustathios cites the 
 inscription on his statue, Trevr' e-rrl 
 TrevrrjKovra Trodas Trrjd^cre 3>dv\\os \ 
 dicTKevo'ev 5' CKOLTOV TT^T' (XTroXeiTro- 
 fjAvwv. Cf. Schol. on Lucian Ad 
 Somn. 6, rdv Trpo avrov o-Kairrovrwv 
 v TTo'Sas /cat TOVTOWS TrrjduvTCOv 6 
 VTrep TOVS v Trdvv ewrjdrjffev. 
 
 "Whether the (7/ca^ara was an 
 actual trench or only a strip of soil 
 loosened with the spade, as in the 
 English long jump, it is hard to say. 
 
NEMEA V. 
 
 Kal TTepaV TTOVTOIO TToXkoVT* dleTOl. 
 
 7rp6(ppo)v Se Kal Kelvois deift ev Tla\iG) 
 o Ka\\i(TTOs %opo9, ev Be fJLecraL^ 
 'ATToAAtoz/ eTTrd^/Kcocrorov ^pvo-ew 
 
 53 
 
 40 
 
 25 dyeiTO Travrolcov VO/JM)v' al Se TrpcoTKrrov p,ev vfjuwrjcrav 
 T/Livdv ertv 45 
 
 d/3pd 
 
 re 
 
 on their performances, or else 
 merely the boundary of the space 
 which under ordinary circumstances 
 was sufficient for the particular 
 exercise. The Schol. on this pas- 
 sage of Pindar says 7) 82 /uLerafiopei 
 aTTO ra)v irevradXwv' eKeivwv yap Kara 
 rov ayuva irriw>vTUv vTrodKaTrrerai. 
 (3oOpos, eKaarov TO aX/xa deittvvs. It is 
 not correct to make a distinction 
 between this podpos and (r/ca^/za. 
 The Schol. seems wrong in saying 
 detKvvs. 
 
 e\a(ppov.'\ Metri causa. MSS. eXa- 
 
 'A spring.' 
 
 21. TraXXo^r'.] Shoot.' The 
 context shows that the poet is 
 thinking of a spring. The swift 
 straight flight of the eagle may 
 well be described as if it were the 
 result of one impulse, like the flight 
 of a stone or a javelin. Note that 
 our fly, Ger. fliegen, and our spring 
 are expansions with g for earlier k 
 or gh (cf. (nrepxu) of the \/ SI>AR 
 SPAL, Curtius, Grundz. No. 389. 
 
 22. de.] Introduces the subjects 
 just announced, beginning with 
 6'X/3os. 
 
 Kal KelvoLs.'] . So Bockh. MSS. /ra- 
 aetSet II., cf. 01. xi. 41, Pyth. 
 
 in. 55, also rw^S' CKCLVCOV re (MSS.), 
 Ol. vi. 102. In 01. ii. 99 Kal Ktivos 
 ought to be read from the old MSS. 
 The only case in Pindar where the 
 form KLV- occurs without crasis of 
 Kal or elision of e before it is in a 
 corrupt fragment, No. 114 [102], 
 from Clemens Alex. * To them too/ 
 as well as to Kadmos; cf. Pyth. in. 
 89, 90. Mr Sandys on Eur. Bacch. 
 877881 quotes Theognis, v. 75, 
 M(K<rcu /cat Xa/nres Kovpai Aio's, at 
 Trore KaSyUou | es yd/mov eXBovcrat., /ca- 
 \6v ae/crar' TTOS. OTTL Ka\ov <>i\ov 
 early TO 5' ov KaXov ou <pi\ov eari, and 
 Plato, Lysis, p. 216 c, Kwdvvevei 
 Kara r^v TraXaiav TrapoifjLiav TO KaXov 
 (f)i\ov elvac. This saying might well 
 be introduced into the account of 
 Peleus' honourable repulse of Hip- 
 polyte. 
 
 24. Cf. Pyth. i. 1. 
 
 25. Aios apx-] Cf. Nem. n. 3. 
 27. Zvvava.] For %vvdoi>a ; cf. 
 
 Pyth. in. 48. * Having beguiled 
 by cunningly devised tales her 
 husband, the king of the Mag- 
 netes, to be her accomplice,' not 'his 
 friend.' Cf. Aesch. P. V. 559, 'edvois 
 ay ayes 'ILaiovav | irLdwv dd/jiapra 
 KOivoXeKrpov. For UKOTTOV cf. 01. I. 
 54, vi. 59, Pyth. in. 27. 
 
54 PINDARI CARMINA. 
 
 'fyevcrTav Be Troirjrov avve^ra^e \6<yov, 
 30 a$9 apa vvjjifyeias eireipa Kelvos ev \etcTpois 'A/cdarov 55 
 
 'ETT. /3'. 
 evvds' TO 8' evavriov ecr/cev' 7r6X\d yap fjiiv TTCLVTI 
 
 JLO> 
 
 Leva \irdvevev. TOV S' * dp* * opydv KviCpv 
 
 evdvs S' diTavavaTo vv^av^ ^ewiov Trarpos %o\ov 60 
 Selcrais' 6 8' e<ppdcr0rj Karevevcrev re ol o 
 
 ovpavov 
 35 Zei)? dOavarwv ySacr^Xeu?, &CTT ev 
 
 TTovridv %pvcra\a/cdTCi)v Tivd Nrjpet'Scov 
 
 CLKOLTIV, 65 
 
 ^rp. y. 
 
 <yaiJi/3pov Hoo-eiSdwva Treio-ai?, 09 AlyaOev Trorl K\eirdv 
 
 da^d VLcreraL ^aOfJLOV kwpiav' 
 ev6a IJLIV eixppoves l\au crvv Ka\djjbOLO /3oa 6eov 
 
 Se/covrai, 70 
 
 29. ' For she concocted a lying 
 fiction.' 
 
 30. apa.] 'Forsooth,' l as she said.' 
 
 31. ewas.] 'Union,' cf. 01. ix. 
 44, Isth. viz. 30. 
 
 32. 7ra/30a^te^a.] ' Trying to be- 
 guile him.' Cf. 01. vn. 60, Trap fa- 
 fAei> opKov, ' to utter an oath guile- 
 fully.' 
 
 6' dp'.] Eauchenstein. MSS. 5e. 
 
 alTceivoi.'] ' Bold,' ' wanton ; ' ut- 
 tered under influence of stupendous 
 (alirvs, q. v.) passion. 
 
 The combination of blamewor- 
 thiness and loftiness occurs in 
 Aesch. P. V. 18, r^s. 6p6o(3ov\ov 
 G^tuSos aiTrvfjLTJra TTOL, where the 
 epithets are nearly correlatives. 
 Lat. praeceps. 
 
 33. t.eiv. Trar.] Ze^s S^ios. 
 
 34. dpffLve^ys.] Epithet of Zeus 
 the thunderer, cf. 01. iv. 1. 
 
 35. wo-r'.] Cf. Thuk. vm. 86, 
 ^Trayye\\6^evoL d'crre /3o7/^e?^, Madv. 
 143. Bender, 'to the effect 
 that.' 
 
 36. Trpfeiv.] ' That he (Peleus) 
 would be requited with.' Cf. Pyth. 
 n. 40. Of course Treiacu.! refers back 
 to Zeus. Cf. Isth. vn. 27 for the 
 myth. 
 
 37. ya^fSpov.] As husband of 
 Amphitrite Poseidon was connected 
 by marriage with the Nereids. 
 
 AlyaOev.] Probably the Achaean 
 Aegae, cf. II. vm. 203. 
 
 38. evfipoves ' TXcu.] ' Festive 
 throngs.' Cf. Nem. iv. 1. 
 
 Dissen thinks Poseidon and the 
 Isthmos are mentioned because 
 Phylakidas was preparing to com- 
 pete at the Isthmian games. For 
 iju.v...dov cf. Od. vi. 48,^ fjt,ti> tyeipev 
 Nauo-i/cdaj/ euire 
 
NEMEA V. 
 
 55 
 
 75 
 
 
 teal crOevei yvloav ept^ovn dpacrel. 
 40 7TOT///09 Se Kpivet crvyyevrjs epycov Trepl 
 iravTtdv. TV 8' Alyiva 0eov, l&vdv/jueves, 
 N//ca9 ev dyictovecrat, TUTV&V 7roLKi\a)v e-fy 
 
 'Az/T. 7'. 
 
 ??TO fierat^avra KOL vvv reov /Jidrpa) cf dyd\\ei, 
 fcelvos, o/jLocnropov e6vos, Hvdea. 80 
 
 a Ne/z,e<z fjbev apapev 
 
 45 a\uca<$ S' e\9ovra$ OIKOI r K petrel 
 
 N/crou T' ez/ evaytcei Xo0ft). ^alpa) 8' ort 
 ecr\ol(7i iJbdpvarai nrept Trdcra 7ro\i$. 
 , <y\VKeldv TOL MevdvSpov crvv 
 
 85 
 
 ejravpeo. 
 
 j 8' a?r' *A.9avav re/crov d 
 
 90 
 
 50 el Be ejjLLcmov 2/ce69 CO<TT' delSew, /jay/cert, pljei' SlBoi, 
 dv, dva 8' Icrrla relvov Trpos vyov /cap%a(Tiov, 
 
 or May, when the Aeginetan Del- 
 phinia or Hydrophoria and per- 
 haps the Pythia at Megara were 
 celebrated. 
 
 48. avv TVX&] Cf. Nem. iv. 7. 
 Menandros' aid was somehow se- 
 cured by public effort. 
 
 50. Themistios was Euthy- 
 menes' father, the victor's maternal 
 grandfather, according to the best 
 explanations. 
 
 /JLTJK. pLyec.] ' Wax warm ' in his 
 praise. Dissen cites frigeo Cic. Ad 
 fam. xi. 13, Verr. iv. 25. 
 
 didoi.] For this imper., cf. 0. and 
 P. p. xl.; for the phrase cf. Eur. 
 Iph. in T. 1161, 5t5wyu,' TTOS rode. 
 
 51. ' Set thy sails full.' For the 
 metaphor cf. Pyth. i. 91, et'et 5' 
 ucrwep Kvpepvdras avrjp ivrlov ave^oev. 
 Dissen cites Plato, Protag. p. 338A. 
 
 39. Especially in the pankra- 
 tion. 
 
 40. TTOT/AOS o-vyyevfy.] Cf. Isth. 
 i. 40, Pyth. v. 16. The destiny 
 that attends a man's race.' 
 
 41. Cookesley points out the excep- 
 tion to Monk's rule that 0eos is not 
 fern, with a proper name added, and 
 compares Soph. Ant. 800, 6eos 
 'A0/>o5tra. 
 
 42. Cf. Isth. ii. 26. 
 
 43. MSS. read 97. />t. K. v. reds /j.d~ 
 rpws aydXXet, Keivov 6. ^. HvOtas. ' Ve- 
 rily, as thou followest eagerly thy 
 mother's brother, he, thy blood- 
 relation, sheds glory on thee.' Bockh 
 read ,. HvOea, in other respects 
 following MSS. Cf. Nem. vi. 15. 
 
 44. apapev.] Cf. Nem. in. 64. 
 Note the periphrasis for the Ae- 
 ginetan month Delphinios, April 
 
56 PINDARI CARMINA. 
 
 Trv/crav re viv fcal Tray/cparlov <f)0e<y%ai e\iv ' 
 
 
 95 
 
 dperdv, TrpoOvpotcnv S' Alafcov 
 
 53. o.perdv.'] For ihe ace. cf. 54. irpoOup. Ata/c.] Themistios 
 
 supra, v. 5. For the meaning had been victor at the Aeakeia, and 
 
 'victory,' ' glory, * cf. Isth. i. 41. his statue in the pronaos of the 
 
 For the connection of the Graces Aeakeion still bore crowns of grass 
 
 with victory cf. Pyth. vi. 2, Nem. and flowers. Note the present 
 
 ix. 54, x. 1. tense, fapetv, but the aorist, cAeu>. 
 
NEMEA VI. 
 
 ON THE VICTORY OF ALKIMIDAS OF AEGINA IN THE 
 BOYS' WRESTLING MATCH. 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 ALKIMIDAS, son of Theon, one of the clan of the Bassidae (v. 32), 
 was trained by Melesias of Athens, and therefore probably won 
 before 01. 80. 3, B.C. 458, about the same period as the victory cele- 
 brated in 01. VIIL, gained by another pupil of Melesias. The poet 
 appears to have been engaged by the clan or Melesias rather than by 
 the victor himself. According to K. A. Muller the Bassidae were 
 Herakleids. That the poet composed the ode at Aegina has been 
 inferred from rdvde vavov (v. 48) ; but this is not conclusive, cf. Pyth. 
 IX. 91, Ol. vm. 25. 
 
 ANALYSIS. 
 w, 
 
 1 7. Men and gods are of common origin but have diverse 
 powers, yet men, for all their ignorance of the future, 
 are a little like immortals. 
 8 11. The victor's family illustrates this. For its powers are 
 
 shown in alternate generations. 
 
 11 25. Celebration of the success of the victor and his ancestors. 
 25 27. No other family has won more boxing matches. 
 27 29. The poet's high praises are true and proper. 
 
 29, 30. He invokes the Muse to glorify the victor. 
 
 30, 31. Bards and chroniclers revive the memory of great deeds. 
 32 46. Such as those of the Bassidae which the poet enumerates. 
 47 56. Praise of older Aeakidae, especially of Achilles. 
 
58 
 
 PINDAEI CARMINA. 
 
 5V 59. But the present achievement is ever most interesting. 
 
 59 63. The poet willingly undertakes the double duty of pro- 
 claiming the twenty- fifth victory of the clan. 
 
 63 65. The lot disappointed them of two Olympian victories. 
 
 66 end. Melesias as a trainer is as pre-eminent as a dolphin is 
 for swiftness among creatures of the deep. 
 
 dvfipwv, | ev [/cat] Oe&v 761/09' e/c p,ia<$ Se i 
 )09 dfji<poTepo(,' $iel,p<yei Se Traaa KKpL/jL6] 
 
 1. Commonly read after the MSS. 
 *Ep dvdp&v, v de&v yevos. Most 
 commentators render in effect, with 
 Cookesley, ' The race of man is one, 
 the race of gods is another, though 
 both are created of one another. 
 But a totally different power dis- 
 tinguishes (the two races), since the 
 one is worthless, but the firm heaven 
 eternally remains an imperishable 
 mansion (for the other). Yet we 
 resemble them to a certain degree.' 
 The choice between this mode of 
 interpretation and that of the Schol. 
 and Heyne is very perplexing : but a 
 better connection seems to be given 
 by the alternative, ' The race of men 
 (and) of gods is one and the same, 
 for we have our life from one and 
 the same Mother (Fcua). But 
 difference of faculties distinguishes 
 us, inasmuch as the one &c.' 
 
 The construction involved seems 
 admissible even without the inser- 
 tion of /cat. The presumed v & = 
 'one' 'another' seems to me to 
 demand illustration. If, on the 
 other hand, there is a metrical 
 division after dvdp&v, the likelihood 
 of which can be seen at a glance, 
 the order is equivalent to !>, ev d. 
 0. y. Cf. 0. and P. p. xxxvi. As 
 the Greek for 'one' occurs thrice in 
 the space of so few words, each and 
 all of the three would seem to be 
 intended to emphasize the idea of 
 unity. The asyndeton is not in- 
 
 appropriate in a solemn conjunction 
 of opposed ideas. Cf. Pyth. in. 30, 
 K\eTTTL re VLV | ov 6ebs oi) pporos 
 epyois ovre (3ov\cus. 
 
 irveonev.] Cf. Soph. Tr. 1160, 
 Trpos rwv (? fiporuv] Trveovrwv fj.7)5ev6s 
 Baveiv VTTO (e/moi yv trpo^avrov}. The 
 following stemma exhibits the com- 
 mon descent of Gods and men from 
 Gaea. 
 
 Gaea by Uranos 
 | (her son) 
 
 Kronos 
 Zeus 
 
 lapetos 
 
 Hephaestos 
 
 made 
 Pandora Prometheus 
 
 i , i 
 
 Human race 
 
 2. dietpyei.] Cf. Nem. vii. 6, ipyei 
 d TroTfjUj) 'vyev6' > erepov erepa. 
 
 Trda-a.] ' Wholly,' cf. Madv. 
 86 a ; or 'in every case,' cf. Nem. 
 v. 16. 
 
 KeKptfji^va.'] Cf. Hes. Scut. Here. 
 65, 'I<j)LK\TJa...KKpLfJievr)v yeveriv, i.e. 
 distinguished from Herakles. Schol. 
 97 d/JLTd(3\7)Tos $ ij Ke~x.wpt.fffj.evr), the 
 latter is clearly right. For the con- 
 struction of the participle and sub- 
 stantive cf . 01. ix. 103, Isth. vii. 12, 
 del/ma Trapoixofj.evoi', Nem. ix. 6. 
 
NEMEA VI. 
 
 e \ \ * / f V ' 
 
 , &)9 TO p*ev ovoev, o oe %a 
 
 59 
 ao-0aXe9 aiev 
 
 fji6Vi, ovpavos. d\\d TI Trpocr^epofJiev ep,7rav | r) 
 5 POOP rjroL (pvcriv dQavdrois, 
 
 KaiTrep efyajjiepiav ov/c eiSore? ouSe p,erd VVKTCLS \ d/j 
 7roT/^o9 . IO 
 
 3. ws.] The Schol. explains by 
 Toaovrov cocrre, a Herodotean use 
 found in Xenophon and Attic poets 
 with antecedent expressed (Madv. 
 166 c, Rem. 2). This then is open 
 to question. In the cases where 
 as = 'for' or 'since' it introduces a 
 cause, not, as here, an illustration 
 which comes nearer to effect than 
 to cause. The closest parallel I 
 know of is Eur. Hipp. 651, vvv 5' 
 al fj.ei> Mov ^pQxnv al /ca/ccu /ca/cd | 
 jSouXeu/^ar', e-w 5' eKcptpovai irpoa- 
 TroXot | cos ('just as') Kal (TV 7' rj/uui' 
 Ilarpos, (2 KCLKOV /capa, j X^Krpajv 
 dOiKTuv 7J\6es es avva\\ayas. I 
 prefer to take the cus as exclamatory 
 with a full stop before it, though I 
 have not altered the usual text, 
 'How manifest it is that...' 
 
 XaX/ceos.] Cf. Isth. vi. 44, Pyth. 
 x. 27, II. v. 504, xvii. 425. So 
 Milton, Par. L. vn. 199, 'chariots 
 winged | From th' armoury of God, 
 where stand of old | Myriads be- 
 tween two brazen mountains lodged 
 | Against a solemn day.' 
 
 do-0. at. e'5.] Cf. Hes. Theog. 126, 
 Fata 5^ rot Trpurov fj&v eyeivaro Iffov 
 eavrrj \ ovpavov dcrrepoevd' 'iva [AW 
 irepi TTCWTCL /caXuTrrot, 6'0p' etrj /x,a/ca- 
 peffdi 6eois edos acr0aXes at'et. 
 
 4. irpov(t>potJ.v.~\ L. and S. make 
 this transitive. Editors regard it 
 as intransitive 'we resemble.' Cf. 
 Frag. 19 [173], Orjpos Trerpaiov 
 Xpwrt yaaXto-ra vbov irpoatyepuv. 
 The tragic fragment quoted by the 
 Schol. on Nem. in. 127, Kal iraidl 
 Kal yepovn irpovtykpuv rpoVous, in- 
 terpreted TTCLcry 6]j.i\TJcrat ^Xt/ctot 5v- 
 vdfjLei>os Kad' eKaarov jAepos TTJS 
 
 ?7Xt/fias, does not seem to the point. 
 If VOQV, <t>vffiv or any part or aspect 
 of self be expressed the middle is 
 not required to further indicate self. 
 Still Dissen's observation remains 
 true that compounds of 0pw are 
 not seldom used intransitively, e.g. 
 aVa0epetj>, e/c0epetj>, ffv/uLfiepeiv, which 
 bear the same sense in active and 
 middle (while diacpepeiv = ' to be 
 different.' 7r/oo0epeti>, virep<f>pei.v=- 
 'to excel'). 
 
 ^Traj/.j Refers back, though fol- 
 lowed by Kaiirep. Cf. Nem. iv. 36. 
 The poet seems to regard a know- 
 ledge of the future as the most 
 distinctive characteristic of divinity. 
 For man's lack thereof cf. 01. xn. 
 79, Isth. vn. 14. 
 
 5. 7) . . .TJTOL.] Rare or unique order: 
 TITOI, -fjroi ye should precede tf. 
 The rot shows that the godlike 
 physique is more common than the 
 godlike mind. Cf. Thuk. vi. 34, 4, 
 40, 1. 
 
 0u(7ti>.] 'Physique.' Cf. Isth. 
 in. 67, ou yap (^vaiv 'QapLuvelav 
 \ax.ev. Pindar in these places 
 includes beauty and strength as 
 well as ' stature ' for which Soph. 
 Oed. E. 740 is quoted. Note that 
 fjieyav is emphatic. Only the finest 
 specimens of humanity, which show 
 likeness to divinity, are 
 
 6. e(f>a/j,piav.] For form cf. Nem. 
 in. 2. For adjective used ad- 
 verbially cf. 01. xin. 17. 
 
 fjiera vvKras.] 'Night by night.' 
 Critics have altered to /caret, v. 
 (Pauwe), vv-xlav TLS (Hartung), fj,c- 
 
 (TOVVKTLQV TLS cLfJLfJLt, (MSS. dfJi/JLe) TToV/AOS 
 
60 PINDARI CARMINA. 
 
 o'iav TLV eypatye Spafjuelv irorl crrdd/Jiav. 
 
 'Az/r. a. 
 
 TKfjialpL | Kal vvv 'AX#//&z TO (rvyyeve? ISeiv 15 
 ay%{, /capTTCxpopois dpovpatcriv, air d^ei^ofJievaL 
 10 TO tea /mew &>v fiiov dvSpd&iv eTrrjeravov ere TreSlcov 
 
 e&ocrav, 
 
 TOKO, S' avr dvaTravcrdiJbevai aOevos efjiap^rav. \ r}\6e 
 TOL 2O 
 
 e eparoov 
 
 rlv' gypa\pe (Bauchenstein) ; but 
 fj,ed' yiJiepcLv gives enough support. 
 
 7. oiav riv\] So Bockh for MSS. 
 &v TIV and O.VTIV'. 
 
 2ypa\f/e.] Cookesley renders 
 'marks out,' the errata being the 
 ypafjifjir), the line marking the end 
 of the course. Cf. Pyth. ix. 118. 
 Dissen translates jussit proprie, 
 legem scrips it. For ffrdd^av cf. 
 Eur. Ion, 1514, 7ra/>' o'iav rj\6o/j.i> 
 (rradfjLrjv (3iov. Both these con- 
 structions, in my opinion, need 
 a/A/u and also dpay-ew TTOTI, for which, 
 however, see Pyth. ix. 123, diKov 
 <v'AX' ^?rt. Mezger quotes Pyth. vi. 
 45 ; wrongly, I think, both there 
 and here, explaining ardd/jLciv as ' die 
 Messschnur, die Schmitze, welche 
 durch den Eb'thel mit dem sie 
 gefarbt ist dieLinie bezeichnet, nach 
 welcher man sich zu richten hat.' 
 But it is precisely the lack of 
 guiding lines which the poet asserts. 
 
 Adhering to the MSS. we may 
 render ' to run to what goal Destiny 
 (as o,-ywvoder^} enters our names.' 
 Note that %ypa\pev is a gnomic 
 aorist (so too 5o<ra*>, v. 10, fyta/r/'aj', 
 v. 11) and should not be translated 
 'has marked out, has prescribed, 
 vorgezeichnet hat.' For the inf. 
 dpafjieiv cf. Goodwin, 97 ; Madv. 
 148. 
 
 8. KCLL vvv.] So best MSS., but so too 
 Pyth. ix. 71 . 'So in the case before 
 
 us Alkimidas gives proof to be seen 
 that the genius of his race is like 
 that of corn-bearing tilth.' 
 
 TO avyyeves.] Dissen's interpre- 
 tation must be right, as the alterna- 
 tion in successive generations ex- 
 tends over the victor's family and 
 is peculiar to it. For the phrase 
 cf. Pyth. x. 12, where the sense is 
 limited to the manifestation in one 
 individual of hereditary qualities. 
 In fact TO avyyeves in its widest 
 sense is whatever is derived from 
 TTOTjuLos (rvyyevrjs, Isth. I. 39 ; Nem. 
 v. 40. The Schol. interprets ryv 
 Trpos rb Betov TJIJ.WV avyytveiav ; Her- 
 mann, TOI>S ffvyyevecs, which is in- 
 cluded in my interpretation. I 
 think the word ' genius ' may in- 
 clude the idea of TTO'T/XOS. 
 
 9. For general sentiment cf. 
 Nem. xi. 40. 
 
 10. K irediwv.'] The Triclinian 
 MSS. omit K, but cTrrjcTavov is sup- 
 ported by Hes. W. and D. 607 
 (605). 
 
 11. avaTravffdfjLevcu.'] ' After ly- 
 ing fallow again (afire) attain 
 strength.' This use of JULCLPTTTW 
 comes nearest to the Skt. V mrig t 
 touch, with which, pace Ascoli, 1 
 connect it (so also Curtius in his 
 2nd ed.). 
 
 12. eparwv.] 1 Delightful,' because 
 he had been victorious. Cf. 01. vi. 
 12 (Dissen). 
 
NEMEA VI. 
 
 61 
 
 169 evayoovios, 09 ravrav /JiedeTrwv kibOev aiaav \ vvv 
 7re<pavTai 25 
 
 ov/c dfji/jiopos d/A(j)l 7rd\a /cvvayera? 
 
 JcjTT. CL . 
 
 15 fyvea-iv ev HpagiSd/jLavros ebv vroSa 
 TraTpoirdropos bfjicufLiov. 
 /ceivos yap 'O\vfji7n6viKOs ewv 
 epvea Trpooros [eVap/cecr'] a?r' 
 /cal Trevrdfci,? *\a6}Jiol a 
 20 NeyL6ea Se rpt9, 
 CTravcre \d6av 
 
 09 VTrepraros 
 vieatv yevero. 
 
 30 
 
 35 
 
 evre/ ol | rpefc de6\o(f>6poi, 7T/309 aicpov aperd? 
 25 77X^0^, oiVe TTOVCOV eyevcravro. crvv Oeov Se Ti^a 40 
 
 13. Ato'^ej/ aTo-ai/.] Cf. 01. ix. 42, 
 Ai6s cucra ; Pyth. xi. 50, Beodev /caXcov, 
 and for the exact sense of alcra, 
 Nem. in. 15, infra, v. 49. 
 
 14. a/^/Aopos.] Not altered from 
 d'/xopos or d'^otpoy, but from a*>a- or 
 dv-fjLopos, the original sense of yuopos 
 being preserved in the compound. 
 
 dfjt,<f>L] Cf. Pyth. v. Ill ; Nem. i. 
 29 ; Isth. iv. 55. 
 
 15. Troda j/e/xw?/.] Cf. Soph. 
 Aiax, 369, ou/c ci^oppov Kvefj.ei Troda, 
 which I explain, lit. * Will you not 
 move off this pasturage as to your 
 (with) returning foot?' The Troda 
 would not be added to the middle 
 but for the d\f/oppov, which however 
 Prof. Jebb takes as an adverb. 
 Bather compare Aesch. Ag. 666 
 (P.), 7rpoi>oiai(TL rov Treirpw^vov \ 
 y\u>crffa.v ei> TI>X$ vfyuv> 'guiding 
 his tongue.' 
 
 16. Oyucuytu'ou.] Hermann, o^cux- 
 plov, l of like mettle.' 
 
 18. e7ra/o/cecr'.] MSS. have lost ^--^, 
 not ^ ^. Bockh eXai'as, Kayser 
 
 uv, Hermann luppoov, Momm- 
 sen trrel dpa-jrev. For the fact cf. 
 Pausan. vi. 18. 5. Praxidamas won, 
 7TU7/X77, 01. 59. It seems to me 
 evident that a verb is missing. 
 
 21. 'He put an end to the ob- 
 livion of Sokleidas,' by causing 
 him to be proclaimed as a victor's 
 father. Or was he grandfather, 
 UTT^PT. being 'best'? 
 
 24. ore/.] Eefers back to \a.0av. 
 Most editors except Bergk and 
 Mommsen read tirei ol. But one 
 Schol. makes ol the pronoun, refer- 
 ring it to Agesimachos, three of 
 whose younger sons were victors. 
 Cf. Nem. i. 58. Another Schol. re- 
 fers it to Sokleidas, with less pro- 
 bability. 
 
 d'/cpoj' dperas.] Cf. Pyth. xi. 55, 
 Theokr. i. 20, Isth. in. 50, rAos 
 CLKpoir, Simonides, ^s aKpov dvdpelas. 
 
 25. eyevaavro.] Cf. Pyth. x. 7, 
 yeverat. yap ct^0Awj>, Isth. iv. 20. 
 
 TUX?-] Cf. Nem. iv. 7, v. 48, 
 Pyth. II. 56, TO 
 
62 
 
 PINDAEI CARMINA. 
 
 erepov ov TIVCL OLKOV dire^dvaro 
 
 rap,iav Grefydvwv f^v^a)* E\Xa8o9 dTrdaas. \ e\7rojmai 45 
 
 fji<ya eiTrwv CTKOTTOV dvTO, 
 
 cSr' djro 
 
 dy ovpov 
 30 ei>K\ela' 
 
 lets' evOvv eVl rovrov eTrecov, <w 
 yap dvepwv 
 
 5 
 
 'Al/T. ft'. 
 
 doiSal | Kal \o<yioi rd /ca\d a<f)iv ep^ e/co/jiLcrav, 
 >a<j<Ji&ai<Tiv dr ov cnravi^ei' TrakaL^aro^ yeved, 
 iSia vavcTToXeovTes cTri/coo/mia, TlieplScov dporaw 55 
 Swarol Trape^euv iroKvv v^vov dryepa>'%a)V \ e 
 35 evetcev. Kal <ydp ev dyadea 
 
 Ifjbdvru Sedels TlvGwvt, Kpdr^crev djro 
 
 60 
 %pv(ra\a/cdTov TTOTC KaXX/a? dSwv 
 
 TroTfjLov o-o0ias dpiffTov, which should 
 perhaps be rendered, * to be wealthy 
 with the kindly aid of fate is far 
 better than cleverness ; ' in my first 
 volume I followed Dissen. For 
 <ro<j)ia.s dpL<TToi>, cf. Theognis, 173, 
 dvdp dyaOov irevij] TTCLVTWV ddfj.vrjO'i 
 fjidXiffra | Kal yrjpus iro\iov, Ku/we, 
 Kal T^TTiaXou, also 01. vm. 67, Pyth. 
 vin. 53. In Pindar ru% a means 
 (1) whatever man encounters or 
 attains by the overruling guidance 
 and influence of higher powers, (2) 
 such guidance and influence, when 
 the power is mentioned. The only 
 point of contact between this ru%a 
 and our chance is its d(f>di>ia to 
 mortals. 
 
 26. dTT(f)dvaro.] Gnomic aorist 
 and causal middle (see on Nem. ix. 
 43) ; 'is wont to cause to give account 
 as steward of more crowns in its 
 penetralia than all Hellas (besides 
 can number in one family).' The 
 voice and tense of aTre^avaro are 
 generally ignored, and JJLVXV taken 
 with "EXX. dir. after II. vi. 152, 
 
 l7T7ro/3oroto ; but the phrase is un- 
 satisfactory. The use of olKov for 
 ' family ' is like our use of ' house.' 
 27. For metaphor cf. 01. I. 112, 
 n. 89, Nem. i. 18, ix. 55. 
 
 29. wr .] Cf. Pyth. x. 54. 
 ids.] Cf. Soph. Aiax, 154, rwv 
 
 yap fjieydX&v \^V)^v iels j OVK. dv 
 d/j-dproi. 
 
 TOUTOV.] Sc. olKov. 
 
 ovpov.} Cf. 01. ix. 47, Pyth. iv. 3. 
 
 30. evK\eta.~\ For ace. sing, ev- 
 /cXe^a, regularly contracted into 
 evK\ed or shortened into eikXea. 
 
 31. X67iot.] So MSS. Bockh 
 X67oi. Cf.Pyth.i. 93,94,iw/m, vA7. 
 
 33. dpbrais.] Cf. Pyth. vi. 13, 
 Nem. x. 26. 
 
 35. dyadta.] From dya(v) and 
 Beb-s. Its meaning as shown by its 
 usage should prevent connection 
 with dya66s. 
 
 36. ol/ua.] In apposition with 
 KaXX/as. So Hor. Od. u. 26.6, non 
 ego pauperum sanguis parentum. 
 
 37. dduv.] 'Having found fa- 
 vour with.' Artemis and Apollo 
 were with Let6 patrons of the 
 
NEMEA VI. 
 
 63 
 
 epvecri Aaroi)?, Trapd 'KaaraXla re 
 
 eaTrepios 6/JidSo) <f)\6yv' 
 40 TTOVTOV re yecfrvp* dfcd/jiavTo$ ev a 
 
 ravpo(f)6vq> TpierripiSi KptovriSav 
 
 TifJiacre TlocreiSdviov av TefJLvo<$' 
 
 ftordva re viv 
 
 iroO* a Xeoz>TO9 
 45 viKacravT p(f>' dcriciois 
 
 VTT ooyvyiois opecrw. 
 
 65 
 
 7 
 
 iravroOev \oyloi(7iv evrl TrpoaoSoi 
 vaa-ov v/c\ea rdv^e Koo-jjielv' eirel afyiv A.laKl8at 
 eTTOpov e^o^ov alcrav dperds a 
 
 y. 
 
 75 
 
 50 TreraraL S' eVt re ^6 ova Kai^ia daXdcrcras 
 
 OVVfJi CLVTGOV' KCLi 69 A^/OTTO-9 
 
 z/09 OVK dTTOVOcrTdcravTOS eTraXro* fiapv Se 
 (ppdcrae 
 
 80 
 
 85 
 
 Pythian games. For Zpvevi Cookes- 
 ley compares Soph. Oed. Col. 1108, 
 w 0f\rar' fyvrj, and the use of tfciXos, 
 8{ps. 
 
 39. * Was lauded with loud cho- 
 rus of songs,' i.e. in the /cw/^os. In 
 Pyth. v. 42 (frXtyu is used thus, 
 but transitively ; intransitively but 
 literally, 01. n. 72. 
 
 40. The ' impregnable causeway 
 through the sea ' is the Isthmos of 
 Korinth. 
 
 43, 44. ' The lion's herb ' is the 
 parsley of Nemea. 
 
 45, 46. For the two adjectives 
 cur/c., ary. cf. 0. and P. p. xxxvi. 
 
 2p. eicr/c.] MSS. 2pe\f/e davit., corr. 
 Schmid. 
 
 47. Cf. Isth. n. 33, m. 19. The 
 notion of bringing classifies the inf. 
 under Madv. 148. 
 
 48. ravde.] For the demonstra- 
 tive cf. Pyth. ix. 91, TTO\LV ravSe. 
 
 49. If alo-a^='lot,' afav^rots 
 vtjcri&TaLS. If al<rav =' course, oc- 
 cupation, prescribed path, career/ 
 
 The central idea of alo-a seems to 
 be either ' prescription ' or will ' 
 (Fick) or 'selection' (Curtius), 
 whence the notion of ' line of life ' 
 or * line of conduct ' is easily de- 
 rived. This sense suits supra, v. 13, 
 Frag. 108 [96], and also the notion 
 * right direction ' contained in the 
 phrases /car alaav, Trap' alo-av. 
 
 52. For ewdXro cf. Curt. 
 (Trans.} p. 26. 
 
 MSS. /3api) Se G^L veiKos 
 'AxtX(A)ei>s x^ai Kappas (/ 
 a0' a. Mommsen p. d. a. v. 
 X- Kappas 'AxtXei)s eTn 
 
 Verb 
 
64 
 
 55 
 
 PINDARI CARMINA. 
 
 Arara/3a?, 'A^tXei)? dfi ap/j.a,Tcov 
 
 'A.VT. y. 
 
 \ vlov evr evdpi^ev 'Aoo9 d/cua 
 ^a/coroio. /cal ravrav pev TrakaiOTSpot, 90 
 evpov' GTrojuai Se /cal avros 
 
 TO Se Trap TroSl vaos eXicro-ouevov alel \ /cv/^drcop 95 
 Travrl adXca'Ta Sovelv 
 
 8' 67(0 
 
 60 
 
 TrejJLTTTov 7r 
 
 TOVTO ryapvcov 
 
 ~ 
 
 IOO 
 
 '17 ' 
 
 JliTT. 7 . 
 
 asyatvcov arrOy rov? eveTTOKrw epovs, 
 
 \ O TOi 7rdpK<TV 
 
 K\eira yevea' Svo fiev l&poviov Trap rejuevei, 
 iral, (re r eVoo-^^ae /cal TLo\VTLalSav 
 
 65 
 
 Mezger /3. 5' g/uL7re<r <70t m/cos. As 
 the Schol. gives e7r^5ete, I avoid it 
 and choose ^paao-e, which is suffi- 
 ciently near the sense of the Schol. 
 and would be in danger after -0t. 
 
 54. For theme cf. Nem. in. 60, 
 Isth. iv. 41, vn. 54. 
 
 56. a/ma^iTdv. ] Elsewhere 65os is 
 not expressed, but the adj. is used 
 as a substantive. 
 
 57. TrapTrodI vaos.] 'By the sheet 
 of a vessel,' i.e. close to the irpcopeijs. 
 Others understand ' the keel ' or 
 * the steering paddle.' 
 
 58. X^yercu.] 'It is a proverb 
 that.' For ^dXttrra KVJ*. cf. Theogn. 
 173 quoted supra, v. 25. 
 
 59. The ' double burden ' is the 
 praise of the clan and the praise of 
 the victor. 
 
 62. MSS. 'AX/ct/xfSas r6 7' tirdp- 
 Keae /cXetr yevey. 
 
 That twenty- five victories were 
 counted to the clan, not to Alkimi- 
 
 105 
 
 das, is proved by the succeeding 
 tfo, of which only one refers to 
 Alkimidas. ewapK. intrans. 
 
 65. av6e\] * Crowns,' cf. 01. n. 
 50, 'Icr^/iot re Koival %ctpires dvOea 
 TedpiTnruv dvudeKadpojuLwv ayayov. 
 It seerns hardly probable that the 
 ' random lot ' can refer to the 
 pairing of the competitors ; for to 
 be drawn with antagonists who were 
 too strong for them was to be de- 
 feated on their merits, and the poet 
 was hardly likely to recall such un- 
 pleasant reminiscences. But if one 
 of their antagonists drew one or 
 two byes, they might well be too 
 much exhausted to throw an ac- 
 knowledged inferior, who was com- 
 paratively fresh. It is therefore 
 manifestly quite possible that the 
 honours of the wrestling match, 
 especially of that for boys, did not 
 always rest with the technical victor. 
 Perhaps however the number of 
 
NEMEA VI. 
 
 65 
 
 /cev 
 Si 
 
 MeX?7<T/<zz> 
 re fcal ia")(vos avio^ov. 
 
 IIO 
 
 competitors sent from Aegina was 
 limited by lot. Of course it is pos- 
 sible that A may be able to throw 
 B by a particular trick by which B 
 is baffled, and that similarly B can 
 throw C and C can throw A ; so that 
 if B and C drew together A would 
 throw D and B and win, whereas if 
 A draws with C, B wins ; but still, 
 if A be defeated, it is a poor conso- 
 lation to hint that he might have 
 won had he been differently paired. 
 But one Schol. seems to have had 
 avdows TrpoTreT'TjS K\dpos, and explains 
 that premature growth of hair ex- 
 cluded them from the boys' wrest- 
 ling match ! 
 
 66. For the simile cf. Pyth. n. 
 51, Frag. 1 [4], 6. < I will say of 
 Melesias as a trainer eliciting skill 
 and strength that he is equal to a 
 dolphin as to speed through the 
 brine :' i.e. as the dolphin is unsur- 
 
 passed in speed, so is he unsur- 
 passed in his profession. For avLo- 
 Xov cf. Simonides, Frag. 149 [206], 
 yvudi Qeoyvqrov TrpoaLdwv rbv 'OXfyU- 
 LOVLKOLV I TTCuSct, Tra\aicTfjLocrvj''rjs 8eibi> 
 fyioxov, | /cdXXt(TToj> IJLV ioelv, CLOXelv 
 3' ou xdpoi>a jULOpfirjs. 
 
 For LVOV eliro^i Bergk proposes 
 eUafroifju or iffa^oi/ju. giving the exact 
 metre of the two corresponding 
 lines, because a Schol. says dvrl TOV 
 
 Iff OV dV etTTOLfJLL KOl TOV Me\. T< 
 
 rdxei de\(ptvL ry Id'Xp'C /cat rrj Te~xyr\. 
 The spaced words, however do not 
 seem to be commented upon, but 
 only transcribed. Pindar uses the 
 Epic icro in tVo5 at /JLCJV, Nem. iv. 84, 
 IMevdpos, Frag. 142 [146], but 
 always (12 times) r<ro- when not 
 part of a compound. In this epode 
 5e\0- v. 66 corresponds to two short 
 syllables. For mention of the aleipta 
 at the end of the ode cf. Nem. iv. 
 
 F. II. 
 
NEMEA VII. 
 
 ON THE VICTORY OF SOGENES OF AEGINA IN THE BOYS' 
 PENTATHLON. 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 S6GENES, son of Thearidn, of the family of the Euxenidae, of 
 Aegina, won the victory commemorated in this ode in Ol. 79. 4, B.C. 
 461, according to Hermann's alteration of the impossible date Nem. 
 id' in the Schol. to Nem. i/S', the 54th Nemead. The Schol. goes on 
 to state that in the previous Nemead the pentathlon was introduced 
 at Nemea. I do not think it right to alter this date as it is possible 
 that to it the foregoing date was erroneously assimilated. Thearion, 
 the victor's father, has been supposed to have been a priest of 
 Herakles (w. 90 94), but had this been the case he would scarcely 
 have been called merely ycirav. As I have written a separate essay 
 on the pentathlon I need only enumerate such results as bear on the 
 interpretation of this ode. The competitors all contested at the 
 same time and were placed in each kind of trial, only being paired 
 for the wrestling, which came last; the order being 1. leaping, 2. 
 discus-hurling, 3. spear-thr owing , 4. running. The victor only had 
 to beat his rivals in three contests out of the five. Generally the 
 winner in the discus-throwing would not win in the running. The 
 wrestling took place in the heat of the afternoon (vv. 72, 73). In 
 the 2nd, 3rd and 4th contests there was a line which must not be 
 overstepped before throwing or starting (v. 71). I think that 
 S6genes had over-stepped this line and so lost the spear-throwing 
 after winning in the leaping and discus-throwing. An allusion to 
 this misadventure comes in well with one of the main ideas of the 
 
NEMEA VII. 67 
 
 ode, that the noble can afford to have their failures and errors men- 
 tioned as a relief to the monotony of praises. In the myth he takes 
 occasion to give a complimentary turn to his version of the death of 
 Neoptolemos, given according to the Schol. (v. 94 [65]) in a Dithy- 
 ramb sung at Delphi, whereby the poet had given offence to Aegine- 
 tans. He does not retract or apologise at all (unless Aristodemos is 
 right in saying that Pindar had seemed to represent Neoptolemos as 
 having gone to Delphi eVi icpoo-v\iq, Schol. v. 150 [103], in which 
 case there is an explanation of his language) ; but rather defends his 
 treatment of the hero, and illustrates it by a similar treatment of 
 S6genes. This vindication of his supposed disparagement of the 
 Aeakid whose tomb was at Delphi would be very appropriate to this 
 ode if Theari6n had to do with the Pythian theori of Nem. in. 69, 
 70. That he occupied some prominent position is made probable 
 by the mention of the blame which he had incurred 1 (vv. 61, 62). 
 The Schol. tells us that Aristarchos' pupil Aristodemos explained 
 the invocation of Eileithyia as referring to Sogenes being the child 
 of Thearion's old age, which view is said to be confirmed by an epi- 
 gram by Simonides. The name Sogenes suggests that the hope of 
 offspring was small until he was born 2 . Hermann's supposition 3 
 that Thearion had himself contended in games and failed, and that 
 Sogenes was the first victor in the family, is plausible, but he is not 
 justified in the idea that he had been defeated in the Pythian games 
 by an Achaean (v. 64) 4 . Pindar appeals to the Thesprotian de- 
 scendants of the Achaean Myrmidons from the censure of his 
 Aeginetan critics, which he notices in this ode as in 01. vni. 55, 
 Nem. iv. 39. From w. 61 68 it seems very probable that Pindar 
 was himself present in Aegina at the recitation of the ode, which 
 was sung before Thearion's house, perhaps before a shrine dedicated 
 by him in gratitude for Sogenes' birth to Eileithyia. From the words 
 xaviav and e/zTreSocrtfepea, w. 97, 98 (cf. also a7ro/3Aa7rrei, v. 60) in 
 
 1 So Dissen. To this he refers The Nemean Odes of Pindar with 
 the mention of Aias, vv. 24 27. especial reference to Nem. vn. 
 
 2 Mr Holmes suggests that 'one A thesis by the Rev. ArthurHolm.es, 
 of Thearion's family, perhaps a bro- M.A. Eivingtons, 1867. 
 
 ther of Sogenes, was afflicted with 3 De Sogenis Aeginetae victoria 
 
 feeble health or some special physi- quinquertio dissertatio. Leipsig, 
 
 cal infirmity, and thus appeared in 1822. 
 
 mournful contrast to the blooming 4 Leop. Schmidt agrees that he 
 
 boyhood of the victor.' This idea had been defeated at the Pythian 
 
 he supports by vv. 95 101. See games. 
 
 5-2 
 
68 PINDARI CARMINA. 
 
 the prayer to Herakles (a god of hot springs) I gather that The&rion 
 was an invalid not unlikely to die by an inglorious death from 
 disease and already dead to an active life. If such infirmity had 
 been induced by a wound or injury for which he had to thank his 
 own fault or folly (or if detractors represented this as being the case), 
 Thearion himself would see his own lot illustrated by the untimely 
 deaths brought on themselves by Neoptolemos and Aias. This 
 view gives point to vv. 30 34 where it is said that honour does not 
 depend on the manner of a man's death but ' comes to those whose 
 renown God rears up as a choice plant/ Some hypothesis is needed, 
 in addition to the acceptance of the Scholiast's explanation of the 
 parts of the ode which refer to Neoptolemos, to furnish a clue to the 
 connection between the different sections of this poern, which is 
 undoubtedly distinguished for intricacy. Simplicity and compre- 
 hensiveness are the chief claims of any such hypothesis. Whether 
 that now advanced possesses these qualifications in an equal or a 
 greater degree than others must be decided by criticism. Certainly 
 the conflicting views of my predecessors are none of them sufficiently 
 satisfactory to preclude fresh suggestions. 
 
 ANALYSIS. 
 
 vv. 
 
 1 8. Invocation of Eileithyia, to whom men owe life and 
 
 glorious youth. Yet fate appoints divers careers for 
 
 men, but she (Eileithyia) has given Sogenes glory as a 
 
 pentathlete. 
 
 9, 10. (No wonder.) For he dwells in the city of the Aeakids 
 
 who are ready to foster athletic prowess. 
 11 16. Victory gives a pleasing theme to poets without whom 
 
 achievements are covered in oblivion. 
 17, 18. Wise mariners wait for a good wind, and do not suffer 
 
 loss through impatience for gain. 
 19, 20. Rich and poor must equally die (and be forgotten unless 
 
 the rich be immortalised by song). 
 20 23. Homer by his art gave Odysseus higher fame than he 
 
 deserved. 
 23, 24. Most men are blind of heart. 
 
NEMEA VII. 
 
 69 
 
 24 30. Had men known the truth, mighty Aias would not have 
 slain himself. 
 
 30, 31. Death is the common lot. 
 
 31 34. But honour accrues to those whose fame God cherishes 
 after death. 
 
 34, 35. Who visit Delphi (as perhaps Sogenes intended). 
 
 35 48. There lies Neoptolemos, who, after noble exploits, was 
 slain there, that an Aeakid might preside over Pythian 
 rites. 
 
 48, 49. Three words suffice; that witness presides over games 
 with perfect honesty. 
 
 50 52. Aegina furnishes examples of glory. 
 52, 53. But satiety is to be avoided (too much praise is distaste- 
 ful). 
 
 54 58. Our lives naturally differ _, no one attains prosperity in 
 every respect. 
 
 58 60. The&rion enjoys a reasonable amount a reputation for 
 bravery and unimpaired intelligence (so that he can do 
 the poet justice). 
 
 61 69. The poet's defence against the charge of having calum- 
 niated Neoptolemos. 
 
 70 79. Praise of Sogenes with apology for digression and allu- 
 sion to overstepping the line from which the competitors 
 throw the spear. 
 
 80 84. Adoration of Zeus. 
 
 84 86. Who became the father of Aeakos that he might rule 
 over Aegina and be a comrade to Herakles. 
 
 87 89. Now a good neighbour is a supreme blessing. 
 
 89 94. Such is Herakles to Sdgenes. 
 
 94 101. Prayer to Herakles to obtain for S6genes and Thearion 
 health, strength, prosperity and illustrious descendants. 
 102 104. The poet resumes his protest that he has not spoken 
 disrespectfully of Neoptolemos. (The connection with 
 what precedes is obscure, but nevertheless sufficient. 
 The ycpas apciov is victory in the Pythian games, cf. vv. 
 34, 35.) 
 
 104, 105. To repeat the same thing three or four times argues lack 
 of resources and is like one who babbles Atos KopwQos to 
 children. 
 
70 PINDARI CARMINA. 
 
 This last sentiment cannot refer to his previous allusion to 
 Neoptolemos in this ode, which would not justify the phraseology 
 rp\s rerpaKL T ; but means that it is better to say something fresh 
 about his death than to repeat stale praises about his life. 
 
 Mr Holmes in his Thesis gives the following account of the con- 
 tents of this elaborate poem. 
 
 " The threads we have traced are seven. The clue of the first 
 was family history, that of the second Aegina, that of the third 
 Neoptolemos, that of the fourth the poet's self-vindication, that of 
 the fifth the apology to Sogenes, that of the sixth and shortest Zeus, 
 that of the seventh Heracles. 
 
 "My next duty is to shew on what principle these are woven 
 together. The best of these odes may usually be regarded as made 
 up of mighty strands which are themselves composed of minor 
 threads. The larger strands as a rule are three in number, which I 
 will name concisely thus, with reference to their material, (1) Do- 
 mestic, (2) Mythological, (3) Philosophical. The 7th Nemean ode 
 contains a fourth strand which I will call (4) Polemical. 
 
 "I. The Domestic : minor threads in this ode ; the victor's name, 
 family, and city: details respecting his family (allusions to his in- 
 tended competition in the Pythian games [C. A. M. F.]). 
 
 "II. The Mythological : minor threads in this ode : prayer to 
 Zeus, prayer to Herakles, history of Neoptolemos, allusion to the 
 Nymph Aegina distinct from the island (and to the connection 
 between the house of Aeakos and Herakles [C. A. M. F.]). 
 
 "III. The Philosophical : minor threads : (1) the poet alone can 
 immortalise the hero : (2) human fortunes have countless varieties 
 by the stern dispensation of fates, but death is the universal leveller : 
 [(3) the record of athletic victories is more trustworthy than epic 
 histories of heroes, vv. 23, 49, 62 : (4) it is implied that the noble 
 can bear to have their failures and demerits mentioned (C. A. M.F.) :] 
 (5 [3, Holmes]) friendship in close vicinity is among the choicest of 
 human blessings. 
 
 "IV. The Polemical: self-defence of the poet, who desires to 
 clear himself of the charge of having spoken calumny." 
 
 The recurrence of ideas in this ode is remarkable, e.g., vv. 6, 54; 
 19, 30 f.; 1116, 7779; 52 f., 104 f., and the return to Neoptole- 
 mos at the end of the ode. 
 
NEMEA VII. 
 
 71 
 
 2<rp. a . 
 
 e Moipav {3a0v(f>p6vayi>, 
 iral fjiya\ocr06V6os, aKovaov^ f/ Hpa<?, yevereipa Teicvwv' 
 
 avev creOev 
 
 ov <pdos, ov fjieXaivav Spa/cevres evtypovav 
 Teav dSe\<f)av eKd^ojJiev ay\a6yViQV "H/3<m 5 
 
 5 dvairveofjiev 8* ov% diravres eirl icra' 
 eUpyec Se TrorfJico ^vyevQ* erepov erepa. avv Se TW 
 /cal Tra-Z? o eap/wz'O? dpera tcpiOels IO 
 
 deiSerai, Scofye^? p^era 
 
 yap 
 
 10 A.la/ciSdp' /jid\a 
 d/Ji(j)e7riv. 
 
 o/ce 
 eOe\ovn 
 
 ywva 
 
 1 5 
 
 1. 'EXettfuia.] Also Et\6/(9uta 
 and 'EAeutfw = ' The Deliverer,' 
 clearly akin to eXevOepos, of which 
 the etymology is uncertain. Cf . per- 
 haps fynflos, ' &free labourer.' 
 
 Moipaz/.] For their attendance at 
 births cf. 01. 1. 26, eirei VLV (UefAoTra) 
 Ka.da.pov \e/3?7Tos e^eXe KXw^w, vi. 41, 
 TO, fj,v 6 Xjoucro/co/xas | TrpaO'/t^rtV r' 
 'EXei^umi/ irapeffraffev re Moipas. 
 
 2. Cf. Hes. 27ieo7. 922, 97 5' 
 ("Hpa) "U/STyl' /cat "Aprja. /cat Et'Xet- 
 6vcav ZTLKTCV. 
 
 3. 5/>o/c^Tes.] Cf. Pyth. ii. 20. 
 This is the participle of the gnomic 
 aorist, cf. Nem. i. 62. 
 
 4. d/yXao'yi'ioj'.] Is this epi- 
 thet causative = ' bestowing vic- 
 torious limbs ' (cf. 01. xiv. 3 note) ? 
 
 5. avairvtofJLev.'] Rendered 'live,' 
 or ' aspire, ' but is it a metaphor 
 from running and other exercises, 
 * gather breath for equal efforts, 'cf. 
 Nem. vin. 19 ? For ' live' Cookes- 
 ley quotes Soph. Aiax, 415, d/ATrt/ods 
 ^XovrcLj * while alive.' 
 
 6. efyyyei.] Schol. 5ta/cwX^et, 
 'restrain,' 'check.' 'For we be- 
 neath the yoke of Destiny by divers 
 
 checks are severally held.' Cf. Nem. 
 vi. 2. For vy<W' cf. Soph. Phil. 
 1025, K\oirri re KavdyKy firyets, Eur. 
 Hel. 255, rlvi rrorfj,^ ffvve^vyriv ; 
 
 7. /cat'.] 4 Even so,' in spite of 
 lets and hindrances. 
 
 dpera KptOeis.] * Adjudged to 
 victory,' i.e. by the judges atNemea. 
 Mezger explains ' chosen by destiny 
 to be a victor.' Thus apery is a 
 dative of end or direction (termini}. 
 Or should we interpret ' chosen by 
 destiny because of his merit (to be 
 glorious theme of song) he is the 
 glorious theme of song' a dative 
 of cause? Dissen, virtute distinctus 
 as a dative of ' side, aspect, regard, 
 or property,' Madv. 40. He com- 
 pares Soph. Phil. 1425, dperrj re 
 Trpwros eKKptdels crrparev/jiaros. Don. 
 compares the use of /c/nr6s, Pyth. 
 iv. 50, Isth. vn. 65. The Schol. 
 interprets by eKKpirbs yevbixevos. 
 Cf. Nem. iv. 2, note on /ce/cpt/z^wi>. 
 
 10. judXa, /c.r.X.] 'And right 
 glad are they to foster a spirit con- 
 versant in contests.' For d/jL^eiret 
 cf. Pyth. ix. 70, in. 51, 108, where 
 the object is a person, while infra, 
 
72 
 
 PINDARI CARMINA. 
 
 el Se TV'XT] ns UpBcov, //,eX/(/9oz>' alriav 
 
 poaccTL Moicrav eVe/3aXe* ral jmeyaXcu yap d\Kal 
 
 cr/corov TTO\VV v/jivcov e^ovri ^eofjbevai' 
 
 Se KO\OLS ecroTrrpov icrajjiev evl <rvv rpOTrw, 2O 
 
 v. 91, here and Isth. in. 77 the ob- 
 ject is an attribute of the subject. 
 
 The Schol. is wrong in suggesting 
 that the reason for their zeal is 
 because Peleus had invented the 
 pentathlon, as dyuvig, refers to all 
 kinds of contests. For the dative 
 with avfjL-rreipov Dissen quotes Od. 
 m. 23, oi>5 ri irw /ULV&OLCTL TreTret/x^/zcu 
 irvKivoiffi, and explains the dative as 
 giving the force of ' making trial of 
 one's self in an occupation,' not 
 merely, 'trial of the occupation,' cf. 
 Lat. jure peritus. This explanation 
 does not apply to II. xv. 282, ewi- 
 ffTdjmevos CLKOVTI, which is an insuffi- 
 cient quotation. The passage is 
 
 AtTwXaW 0%' Cl/HCTTO?, TTiCTT. JJLV OK., 
 
 <rO\6s 5' ev crTadir)' dyopy 6Y e TTOLV- 
 poi ' A%cuwi/ 1 V'LKWV, /c.r.X. WithoUoi'Tt 
 some supply [jidxevdai or /3aXAeu>, 
 while others compare Lat. sciens 
 fidibus (see Paley's note). But ev 
 (Tradi-fl, dyoprj which follow show 
 that we should render * far the no- 
 blest of the Aet., in skill in the 
 spear-throwing, in bravery, in the 
 press of war, while in assembly 
 few of the Achaeans would surpass 
 him,,&c.'; so that &KOVTL qualifies 
 &) &PHTTOS as much if not more 
 than TTLardfjLvos. The preposition 
 in <rv/unreipoi> seems to me to account 
 for the dative dyuvia, the sense 
 being ' essaying trial in connection 
 with contests.' 
 
 11. rvxv-] For ei with subj. cf. 
 my note on Pyth. vui. 13. 
 
 For rvyxay<*=cfrrvx4u cf. 01. n. 
 51, TO 5 rvxetv j 7reip<J}fj.evov dyuvias 
 7rapa\vL Svff<ffpotfay, Pyth. in. 104, 
 \pr) Trpbs fJia.Ka.pwv rvyx^vovr" 1 ev 
 Trdaxe/uev, infra, v. 55. Pindar 
 uses 2p5ti>v 9 Zpfais with reference to 
 contests four times out of nine in- 
 
 stances (eight participles), epyfj.0. 
 always so, epyov often so. 
 
 /<ieXi0poj>' alriav.'] l A delightsome 
 motive,' causing them to flow freely. 
 For pocuo-i cf. infra, v. 62, and Isth. 
 VI. 19, K\VTCUS eirewv pocucriv. 
 
 12. ei<e/3aXe.] For the gnomic 
 aorist in hypothetical constructions 
 cf. Goodwin 51, Eemark. The 
 metaphor seems to be from throw- 
 ing some herb or other object of 
 worth into a scanty spring with 
 an incantation to procure an abun- 
 dant flow of water. The idea is 
 recalled infra, vv. 61, 62. 
 
 dX/cai.] Distributive * feats of 
 endurance.' Pindar uses aX/cct in 
 reference to the pentathlon, pan- 
 kration, wrestling and boxing. 
 
 13. Note the involved order, 
 VJJLVUV and e-xQvn being transposed. 
 Dissen quotes Eur. Frag. inc. u., 77 
 evXdfieia CTKOTOV ^%et /ca#' 'EXXa'Sa, 
 for the phrase. 
 
 14. eaoirrpov.'} Observe that even 
 the victor himself cannot appreciate 
 his own exploit without the poet's 
 aid. The spread of his fame reacts 
 on his own mind and poetic treat- 
 ment reveals to him an elevated 
 and idealised representation of his 
 achievements and position. Cookes- 
 ley aptly quotes Hamlet, Act iii. 2, 
 ' Anything so overdone is from the 
 purpose of playing, whose end both 
 at the first and now, was, and is, to 
 hold, as 't were, the mirror up to 
 nature; to show virtue her own 
 feature ; &c.' Elsewhere Pindar 
 speaks of the immortality conferred 
 by verse ; here he speaks of imme- 
 diate distinction. 
 
 evl abv rpoTT^J] l On one condi- 
 tion only,' lit. 'in connection with 
 one way.' 
 
NEMEA VII. 
 
 73 
 
 15 66 
 
 eicaru \i7rap a/ji7rv/co^ 
 
 a r rroiva 
 
 <ro(j)ol Se /JLe\\ovra rpiralov avepov 
 
 15. Cf. 01. xiv. 20 for ZKCLTI ' by 
 favour of.' Mnemosyne was a 
 Titanid, daughter of Uranos and 
 Gaea, mother of the Muses by 
 Zeus. Hesiod, Theog. 915, calls her 
 daughters xpucra/XTru/ces, cf. Pyth. 
 in. 89. 
 
 16. eup^rat.] MSS. evpyral rt? 
 the pronoun being clearly an incor- 
 porated gloss intended to show that 
 the verb was the subj. mid. not the 
 perf. pass. For TIS understood cf. 
 Soph. 0. T. 314, avdpa 5' w0eXj/ 
 
 d(f> &V | ^X OL T Ka ' L SvVaiTO KCL\\L<TTOS 
 TTOVUV, 01. VI. 4. 
 
 K\VTCUS.] ' Through glorifying 
 strains of verse. ' For causative use 
 of adjective cf. 01. i. 26, vi. 76, xi. 
 4, Pyth. iv. 81, 216, ix. 11, Nem. 
 vm. 40. 
 
 17. ' Wise pilots know that a 
 wind is due in three days, nor are 
 they injured through greed of gain,' 
 or 'misled under the influence of 
 gain' : for virb Kepdet cf. Hes. Theog. 
 862866, rtx v n VTT' alw and 
 
 Don. seems right in objecting to 
 Dissen's u7r6/3Xa/3e*> as not occurring 
 elsewhere, and, as he did not see 
 *what would be the meaning of 
 such a compound here, and still less 
 how any emphasis would fall on 
 the preposition so as to justify a 
 tmesis,' he alters the Triclinian 
 OTTO fid\ov to dirb fiaXov. But the 
 Vatican /3Xct/3ez> is supported by the 
 Medicean \d[3ei> and gives good 
 sense, and moreover, though it has 
 a more general sense than the 6^7- 
 /jLLudrjo-av of the Schol. and is there- 
 fore not synonymous therewith, yet 
 might well be interpreted by the 
 more narrow and technical term. 
 Don.'s last two quotations prove 
 this, and on the other hand prove 
 
 'E7T. a'. 
 
 25 
 
 no more than that frftta. and not 
 /3Xa/3?7 is the exact prose correlative 
 of Kepdos. He says ' Kepdos and ty/*la 
 are properly opposed to one another: 
 Plato, Hipparch. p. 226, E : Kepdos 
 de \eyeis evavriov rfj grj/uiig., comp. 
 Plato, Legg. vm. p. 835, B: /meya 
 rrj Tr6\L Kepdos 77 fyjJiicLv aiv fapoi ; 
 and see Aristot. Ethic. Nicom. v. 
 4 : /caXeiVcu de rb fJLev fr/mia, rb de 
 Kepdos. Isocr. Nicocl. p. 37, B : rb 
 fjiev Xa/3e?p Kepdos elvai j/o/xi^ere, rb 5' 
 dvdXucrai ^jjiLav. That ^\dj3rj was 
 not a synonym for fyfjda in this 
 antithesis appears from Xenoph. 
 Gyrop. n. 2 12 : ^r' eTrt ry eau- 
 rcDi' Ke"pdei, /u.r)r* eirl ^rjfJLig, rdov 
 
 CLKOVOVTWV, fJL7}T' 7Tt {3\d(3y /UL'Tjdefjt.L^ 
 
 comp. Gyrop. in. 1 30 : 0uXa^at yur; 
 )7/x,as a7ro/3aXcb^, cravrbv r][jiitij(Tr}S 
 TrXeLw TJ 6 Trarrjp ^dvv-rjdrj ere /3Xd- 
 
 l/'CU.' 
 
 That fi7/a is not the only corre- 
 lative to Kepdos is proved by Hes. 
 W. and D. 352, xa/cct Ktpdea la' 
 an-r}viv. To support his ingenious 
 conjecture d-rro /3aXoi> Don. does not 
 cite any instance of a.Trofid\\w=jac- 
 turamfacio used absolutely, nor do 
 I see why * the tmesis obviates any 
 objection ' on this score. From 
 (7o0ot (v. 17) to vtovrai. (v. 20) is a 
 parenthesis. 
 
 The meaning of this passage is 
 variously explained. Dissen takes 
 it to signify that it is wise to pay 
 for a poet and chorus at once, but 
 the Ktpdei applies more to the 
 skippers who might, if greedy of 
 gain, stay in harbour shipping 
 more cargo till the fine weather 
 was over, than to the victor and 
 his father. The simile seems merely 
 to indicate the danger of trusting 
 to the future instead of realising 
 such advantages as the present 
 
PINDARI CARMINA. 
 
 6/j.adov, ovS* VTTO /cepSei 
 d(f)Vo<; Treviypos re davdrov 
 20 d/jia veovroLL. eyco e TrXeoz/ 
 
 \6yov 'OSfcrcreo? TJ TrdOav Sid TOV dSveTrf) 
 
 30 
 
 tyevSeal ol Trorava re 
 
 i n' crofyia Se K\e7rreL Trapdyoicra 
 
 0/^X09 dv&pv 6 7rXe?<7T09. el jdp TJV 
 25 rdv dkdOeiav ZSe/xez/, ov K.ev OTT\U)V 
 6 KapTepos AT<Z9 eVa^e Sta 
 
 affords. The imminence of death 
 (w. 19, 20) is an instance of an 
 dvefjLos. I think that the poet alludes 
 not merely to promptitude in se- 
 curing commemoration of the vic- 
 tory, but to Sogenes having secured 
 fame already in his boyhood, and 
 so having made the best preparation 
 for death. 
 
 Had Thearion suffered from the 
 premature loss of an elder son or 
 elder sons? So far as the /tepSos 
 applies to Thearion it includes the 
 cost of training and competing and 
 also the anxiety of a fond parent 
 for his son's safety. 
 
 19. Oavdrov wtpas \ ct'ytta.] MSS. 
 Oavdrov Trapd ad/ma, against the 
 metre. Bockh ddvarov irdpa \ OOL/JLCL 
 ( = <i',ua). Wieseler, Schneidewiii 
 and T. Mommsen give the text. 
 'Wend their way together (cf. II. 
 vii. 335) to the bourn of death.' 
 
 20. XTTO/U.] Cf. Frag.' 39 [33], 
 1, T'L 5' ^XTrectt o~o<ploiv ^/UL/ULCVCH. 
 'I believe that the renown of 
 Odysseus came to transcend the 
 reality,' r; irddav (trddev) being 
 equivalent to rj /ca0' a ZiraOev. Old 
 MSS. read irdOav, new irddev. 
 
 21. "0/j.7)poi>.~] Probably the 
 Lesser Iliad or the Aethiopis is 
 meant. Cf. on Nem. vin. 23 32. 
 
 22. ol.] Cf. 01. ix. 15, 
 
 35 
 
 dvydrTjp re ol ffit)TLpa...fjLeyaX65o^o^ 
 Ewo/xta, also note on 01. n. 14, 
 Pyth. iv. 48, dipd ol (?), Nem. x. 29. 
 
 Troravd /xaxai/a.] 'Power of making 
 winged.' Cf. note on Pyth. i. 41 
 and Pyth. viu. 34, xpeos, ('debt of 
 praise') e//,$ iroravbv 
 Pyth. ix. 92, aiya\6v 
 'Lack of poetic power that bringeth 
 silence.' For sentiment cf. 01. i. 28, 
 29, Thuk. i. 21. 1. 
 
 23. ffejjivov n.] 'An air of solem- 
 nity' which induces belief. For 
 iTrecrrt Dissen quotes Aristoph. Nub. 
 1025, ws TJSi) ffou roiffL \6yois ff&typov 
 
 crofiia.] 'Poetic skill.' Cf. Pyth. i. 
 42. 
 
 K\TTTL irapoLyo^ffct..'] For suppres- 
 sion of object cf. Pyth. n. 17, 'Be- 
 guiles us by the seduction of epic 
 narratives.' 
 
 25. e?.] Eefers to rbv dvSpuv 
 ofjLi\ov. For r)v with accusative pro- 
 noun cf. ei'?; with ace. pron. 01. i. 
 115, Pyth. n. 96, Isth. i. 64. Cookes- 
 ley takes ^ = avrdv, incorrectly citing 
 01. ix. 14, aivrjcrais KCLI vibv, which 
 should be interpreted 'by praising 
 Opus herself and her son.' 
 
 26. d Kapr. At.] *Aias the stout 
 champion.' For gen. 6'7r\wi> cf . Madv. 
 61, Kern. 1, II. i. 65, ei'f dp oy 
 
 i tttf e/c 
 
NEMEA VII. 
 
 \evpov i<f)o<>' ov KpdncrTov 'A^Xt'o? drep 
 %av6(p Me^eXa Sd/jiapra Ko^icrai Goals 
 av vavcrl iropevaav evdvTrvoov 'Lefyvpoio 
 
 30 TT^OO? "IXou 7ro\iv. d\\d KOIVOV yop e 
 
 Kvp} 'A/&z, Tre'cre $* dSo/crjrov ev teal So/ceovra' 
 Se ryiverat,, 
 
 (Sv $eo9 dftpov av^rj Xo<yoz/* 
 
 /3oa06cov Tol irapd fieya 
 
 fji6\ov yQovos' ev Uv0loi(T.i re 
 35 Keirai, Hpid/jiov Tro\iv NeoTrrdXe/xo? eVel irpdOev, 
 
 ra teal t^avaoi irov^aav* 6 8' a 
 
 27. oi/ KpdTLffrov...KOfJiio-aL.] 'Who 
 was the noblest... whom the waft- 
 ings of. . . Zephyros conveyed in swift 
 ships to recover....' For the inf. cf. 
 Madv. 148. For the subject cf. 
 II. n. 768, civopSiv 5' av /jiey' dpio-ros 
 f)v HeXa/JiwvLos Alas, | 6'0/>' 'AxiAei^s 
 fltyW 6 yap TroAi) (pepraTos yev. 
 
 30. d\\aydp.] 'But (the blind- 
 ness of men does not make much 
 difference) for....' For /co/xt^w re- 
 lating to Helene cf. 01. xm. 59. 
 
 31. KVJJL 'A'i'da. ] For metaphor cf. 
 passages quoted on Nem. iv. 36. 
 
 ddoK7)Toi>. ] 'Ingloriously even on 
 a glorious hero.' Cf. 01. n. 29, tv 
 Kol 6a\da(ra. To be sure 01. vn. 26, 
 vvv V Kai reXevra shows that /cai = 
 *and' can intervene between a pre- 
 position and its noun. Pyth. n. 10, 
 11, $i<ppov v ( = es as here) 0' apaara, 
 illustrates the position which is 
 assumed for the preposition by 
 Dissen and others who render *on 
 the inglorious and the glorious.' 
 Prof. Paley renders 'unexpected, as 
 well as on him (one?) who is looking 
 for it' (so too Mezger). It is ques- 
 tionable whether SoKtuv, used ab- 
 solutely, would bear this sense ; 
 and the rendering certainly is in- 
 appropriate to a suicide. My version 
 suits the cases both of Aias and 
 
 75 
 40 
 
 ff. 
 
 45 
 
 Neoptolemos. Note the change of 
 tense; />x erca covers all time, irise. 
 refers to many points of time. 
 
 rtyua.] Dissen points out that 
 this 'honour' is higher than mere 
 XOYOS, 'fame,' which latter only 
 was enjoyed by Odysseus, while Aias 
 and Neoptolemos gained the former 
 also. 
 
 32. d/3/>6j>.] Extension of the 
 predicate. 'Hears to dainty (or 
 'luxuriant') growth.' Pindar twice 
 uses Kudos afipbv. For the metaphor 
 cf. Nem. vni. 40, ix. 48. 
 
 33. /3oa#6coi', rot Trapd /a.] MSS. 
 /3. , (or full stop) TOL yap IUL. Her- 
 mann, Dissen and others read 
 fioaBoov, TOL irapd /&. 'Namely of 
 champions who would come &c.' 
 The Schol. on v. 68 (46) tell us that 
 the god used to invite certain heroes 
 to &via at Delphi ; perhaps (3oa66oL 
 was a frequent title of such guests. 
 Dissen's reading gives us 'to suc- 
 cour them when dead.' 
 
 34. fj.6\ov.] MSS. 2/jLo\e, the sin- 
 gular being ascribed to Didymos by 
 the Schol. Vet. Mezger reads ry for 
 roi v. 33 (comparing -Pyth. v. 21) 
 and /xoXcbi' ^dovb^ i> HuOioun yatrt- 
 5ois. It is needless to alter further 
 than to replace the recorded v.l. 
 
76 
 
 PINDARI CARMINA. 
 
 IKOVTO 8' e 
 
 %/cvpov 
 
 T69. 
 
 / MoXocr<j/a 8 
 
 %povov' drap 70^09 
 40 TOUTO CH ye pas. ar^ero Se 7Ty009 
 
 tcreav aycov TpwtaBev dtcpoOivicov' 
 viv virep 
 
 55 
 'E<7T. 0'. 
 
 60 
 dvrjp 
 
 37. Bockh'stext. MSS. transpose 
 IKOVTO and TrXcryx^res. 
 
 2/cupou.] The home of Neopto- 
 lemos' mother Deidamia, daughter 
 of LykomMes. 
 
 'E0u/)ai'.] In Thespr6tia, after- 
 wards called Kixvpos (Strabo vii. 
 p. 324). 
 
 38. Cf. Nem. iv. 51. 
 
 39. <f)pev. ] For the verb = Tiabuit 
 Dissen compares Nem. in. 18, Isth. 
 vi. 21. The tense takes us up to 
 the abolition of kingly rule in 
 Epeiros. 
 
 40. ou] 'This dignity in his 
 honour.' The order prevents us 
 taking ol with 76/0$, as (?) in Pyth. 
 iv. 48, atfjid oi. Cf. 01. ix. 15, supra, 
 v. 21. 
 
 Trpbs 6e6v.~] To Delphi, to the 
 Pythian Apollo. 
 
 41. KTeav.] 'Precious objects.' 
 Cf. 01. vi. 4, ($>id\av) Kopv(f>av 
 Kreavwv. All MSS. except the two 
 Vatican give /crear' dvdywv, a false 
 correction of Kreavayuv. For aKpo- 
 BLV'IUV cf. 01. ii. 4. The sense is 
 here almost proleptic, prime spoils 
 set apart for offerings being indi- 
 cated by the term for ' offerings of 
 prime spoils.' 
 
 42. 'Where he met with a brawl 
 about flesh in return (for his 
 offerings) and a man (Ma%aipei>s) 
 smote him with a knife.' The posi- 
 tion of viv should have been quoted 
 by Dissen for his insertion of <re 
 between iroTl and iravra \6yov, 
 
 Pyth. ii. 66, rather than the Homeric 
 formula ry (JLLV eeLffaimevrj irpoffe- 
 (f>uvee, II. in. 389, cf. Madv. 80. 
 Such an order as we have here is 
 rare except with irepl, and even in 
 this case the preposition is generally 
 at the end of the clause or else close 
 to the verb. For the preposition 
 v-n-tp Dissen quotes Eur.P/io<m. 1326, 
 TJKOvcre TKva /zow/>ta%y yUeXXet^ dopd \ 
 e/s acrTrtS' Tj^eiv ^OL(TL\LKU>V 56/mwv virep. 
 The slaughter suggests one of the 
 various uses of the Delphic knife, 
 cf. Aristot. Pol. i. 2, which was 
 very likely a broad two-edged knife, 
 with a point and a hook at the end. 
 I cannot accept Dissen's explana- 
 tion of CLVTLTVX&V = forte incidere 
 like the Homeric dvrtdoret, (de in- 
 dustria adire) TroAe/zoio, &c. The 
 Schol. says that Neoptolemos was 
 variously said to have gone to 
 Delphi to consult the oracle about 
 Hermion^'s barrenness, or to sack 
 the temple, or to demand satisfac- 
 tion from the god for Achilles'death 
 (so Euripides), that he was slain 
 by the Delphians or by Machaereus. 
 There is another version that he 
 was slain by the machinations of 
 Orestes, Eur. Orest. 1654 6, Andr. 
 1085, who persuaded the Delphians 
 that he intended sacrilege. Pindar's 
 account of the visit is not incon- 
 sistent with Euripides', but their 
 accounts of the reason for the 
 attack upon him differ substan- 
 tially. 
 
NEMEA VII. 
 
 ftdpvvdev Se Trepio-aa Ae/V<ol 
 
 77 
 2r/>. 7 . 
 
 65 
 45 AlaKiSdv KpebvTtov TO Xo*7roV e^^vai 
 
 Oeov Trap' evre^ea SO/AOIS, r)pwtais Se Tro/jLTrais 
 
 olicelv eovra 7ro\v0VTot,s 
 
 e? Si/cav. rpia eTrea Siaptcea'eC JO 
 
 ov tyevSts 6 fjidpTvs epy/jLacTLV eTrLararel' 
 50 A&ytvo, recSz/ A^C9 T' e/cyovwv Opaav /JLOL roS* elireiv 
 
 43. The MSS. reading /3. 
 
 5 ^ AeX0ot is an interesting case of 
 dittography wrongly corrected by 
 leaving out the 5e in the proper 
 place. 
 
 44. According to Pausanias (i. 
 14) the Pythia herself ordered his 
 slaughter. 
 
 45. 'Funeral sacrifices were offered 
 up to him (Neoptolemos) at Delphi 
 every year (Pausan. x. 24. 5), and 
 he was commemorated first of all 
 the heroes, whose names were re- 
 cited at the Delphic 6ua' (Don.). 
 The Schol., quoting Asklepiades' 
 Tragoedumena, tells us that he was 
 at first buried under the threshold, 
 but that Menelaos had the body 
 removed to the r^uei/os on the right 
 of the entrance to the temple 
 (Pausan. x. 24. 5). He was honoured 
 with yearly evayicr/jioi and by the 
 Aenianes with a Oeupia every fourth 
 year. 
 
 46. TroyUTrcus.] Processions and 
 offerings in connection with the 
 above-mentioned & ia. 
 
 48. 'With a view to (upholding) 
 fair-named justice,' = the shrine's 
 good name for justice. The victim 
 of a dispute about a sacrifice was 
 an appropriate guardian of fair- 
 dealing with respect to the sacred 
 rites at Delphi. Mommsen, after 
 the Schol. (citing Aristarchos), 
 places the full stop 
 
 not after diKav. The word 
 recalls Aesch. Choeph. 948, 
 fAOJS Ai6s Kopa, ALKCLV d viv | Trpocr- 
 ayopevofJLev \ fiporol rvxovres KCL\WS. 
 Bockh (Not. Grit. p. 540) says 
 'EuwfUyCtosPindaro est bonus, prosper. 
 Notat Eustathius (ad II /JL. p. 852, 
 5) : fjLoipa 8 dvcruvv/JLos wpbs diao"- 
 ro\rii> TTJS dya6ris, KCLL ws dv Ilivdapos 
 etTToi, evwvv/uLov. ' I take it Eustathius 
 simply meant to express, what is 
 the fact, that Pindar uses the word 
 euwvufjios ( = glorious), the correla- 
 tive of dv<rdbvvfjLos which when quali- 
 fying fjiolpa has another correlative, 
 dyady. 
 
 rpia.] Three words suffice to in- 
 dicate the special import of Neop- 
 tolemos' cult at Delphi to Sdgenes. 
 'The witness who presides at the 
 games is perfectly fair.' The witness 
 is Neoptolemos (according to Eau- 
 chenstein, Apollo, to Mommsen, 
 Pindar). Cf. vv. 23, 63 for the 
 superior truth of records of athletic 
 prowess compared with epic fame. 
 Mezger puts a colon after judprvs, a 
 comma only after eTTio-rare?, a full 
 stop after eitybvuv, but I think 
 exybvuv is wanted in the next sen- 
 tence. 
 
 50. * Aegina, with respect to the 
 descendants of thyself and Zeus I 
 am bold to affirm this, that by their 
 brilliant distinctions there is a 
 high road (for poets) of noble 
 
78 
 
 PINDARI CAKMINA. 
 
 6$ov Kvpiav Xoy<wz> 75 
 
 dXXd jap av air aver is ev Travrl <y\v/C6la epyw* 
 Kopov S' e'^66 
 
 Kal fie\L teal rd TepirvavBe 'AcfipoSicria. 
 (pva 8' e/ca<7TO? Siafyepouev ftiordv \a%ovT6<$, 80 
 
 55 o uzv Tciy rd S' a\\oi' TV%elv ' eV dfivvarov 
 evSai/jiovlav aTraaav dve\ofjievov' ov/c e^&> 
 TIVL rovro MoZpa TeXo? e/jLircSov 
 
 ia)v, T\V S' loncora Kaipbv o\j3ov 85 
 
 found an easier solution by reading 
 repirvavdea. The Vatican MSS. sup- 
 port this by giving repirvavBe and 
 repTn/' dv8e\ thus not accenting 
 repTTv-. The proposed compound 
 would not sound harsh to ears that 
 could stand a^irvtivdr). For the 
 metaphor cf. Pyth. ix. 110. It 
 may be doubted whether roses per 
 se would induce appreciable satiety. 
 The verse sums up the indulgence 
 of the appetites, ^uAt representing 
 generally the gratification of taste. 
 The Schol. quotes II. xni. 636, 
 TTCLVTUV [JLV Kopos earl, Kal \JTTVOV 
 
 Kal (plXoTTJTOS fJLO\TT7]S T y\VKpT)S 
 
 Kal a/j,vfj.ovos 6px^fj(.olo. 
 
 54. For sentiment cf. w. 5, 6. 
 The natural constitution, 0uct, is 
 regarded as the means by w r hich 
 variation is produced, fate as the 
 cause ; hence the aorist \axovres. 
 
 55. ret.] For the neuter pro- 
 noun referring to piorav cf. the re- 
 lative ota, 01. i. 16. 
 
 TuxetV.] Cf. supra, v. 11. 
 
 56. di>\6juLi>ov.] Gerundive, *by 
 winning,' cf. Nem. in. 16. 
 
 57. rAos.] 'Consummation.' 
 gfj-iredov.] Extension of the pre- 
 dicate. For sentiment cf. Pyth. 
 in. 105, vn. 20. 
 
 58. Kdipov.'] 'Measure,' 'pro- 
 portion.' Cf. Pyth. I. 57, u> tparai 
 Kaipov diSous (Oeos). 
 
 fhemes derived from their home.' 
 For the genitive tKybvwv cf. Madv. 
 53, Kem. Aegina and Zeus were 
 parents of Aeakos. Cf.Nem. vui. 6. 
 
 The meaning of Kvplav is the key 
 to the interpretation of this very 
 difficult sentence. It is variously 
 given as 'own peculiar,' 'legiti- 
 mate,' Germ, 'echtj 'rightful,' all 
 which renderings appear strained. 
 I prefer to explain 'of regulation 
 width,' i.e. a regular temple-road 
 with the Delphic gauge of 5 ft. 4 in., 
 cf. Curt. Hut. of Greece, Ward's 
 Transl. Vol. n. p. 36; in short 65. 
 Kvp. = o56v a/u.a^iTov, Nem. vi. 56. 
 
 For the metaphor cf. also 01. i. 
 110, eTriKovpov cvpuv 65bv \6yuv, 
 Ol. ix. 47, eyeip* eirtwv <r<piv OL/J.OV 
 \iyvv, Nem. vi. 47 49, Aesch. Ag. 
 1154, TroOev opovs %x LS Geaireo-ias 
 odov KdKoppyfjiovas, where Paley 
 (1123) quotes \oyiwv 656v, A.r.Equit. 
 1015, 6ea-(f)dTui> odov, Eur. Phoen. 
 911. Aristophanes, Pax, 733, T\V 
 eLXOfjLev odov \6ywv ciTTUfAev, seems 
 to have had this passage of Pindar 
 in mind. For otV. cf. 01. in. 44. 
 
 52. dXXa yap.] ' But enough ! 
 for.' 
 
 53. TO, Tepirva,v6ea.~\ I still 
 think that TO, r^pirv' 1 d,V0e' 'A<f)poi<ria 
 would not be good Greek unless 
 dv6ea'A(j)podiffia meant 'Aphrodite- 
 blossoms,' i.e. roses, as I suggested 
 on Pyth. v. 21 ; but I have since 
 
NEMEA VII. 
 
 60 crvvectiv OVK, d7ro(3\a7TTi 
 fez>09 L/uii' cncoreivov 
 
 r/ P\ if- t \ j A\ * 
 
 i/0aro9 tore /3oa9 <pi\ov 69 
 
 'E7T. 7'. 
 
 90 
 
 aycov 
 
 67719 
 
 65 'Ioz//a9 
 
 o9 ol/ceaiv' /cal irpo^eviq 
 
 ev 
 
 59. r6\?j.ai>.] ' A character for 
 courage,' cf. Eur. Io7^ 600, Iph. 
 in T. 676, Thuk. i. 33, fapovaa 
 dperTjv, in. 58, KUK'ICLV avri\afiuv. 
 
 60. ffvveaiv.'] Cf. 01. n. 85, 0w- 
 pdevra GweroiffLv, of the poet's own 
 sayings, which are here also in part 
 at least referred to. This word in- 
 troduces the poet's self- vindication. 
 
 dTTo/SXctTrrei.] ' Doth not remove 
 by j3\d{3r) ;' L. and S. render * ruin 
 utterly,' but to tell a man he is not 
 an utter imbecile would be taken 
 by many people for a serious reflec- 
 tion on their mental powers. 
 
 61. <TKOTciv6v.] Causative, cf. 
 Pyth. iv. 81, 01. i. 26, vi. 76, xi. 4, 
 Nem. viii. 40. The syllable before 
 (7/c ought to be short, so Bo'ckh pro- 
 posed Kortivbv = KOTTjei'Ta, Eauchen- 
 stein Kpvcfxuov, Bergk K\aiv6v, Har- 
 tung, elfjj dTrexcjv GKOTe'Cvbv $. Kay- 
 ser cites Hes. W. and D. 589, TTC- 
 rpairj re GKi-r], but the colon seems 
 to make Pindar's licence worse. 
 The text is supported by Nem. iv. 
 40 and vv. 12, 13, supra. 
 
 62. Cf. Nem. i. 24, 25, \\oyxe 
 Oe [jie/iA<po[j,voLS ecr\ovs vdwp Karrv^ 
 (fiepeLv | avriov. Here however as 
 smoke is not mentioned, and as 
 petal is not the most appropriate 
 word for water employed to quench 
 fire (and as it occurs v. 12 with 
 
 <r/c6rop v. 13) the poet probably had 
 in view the refreshing, revivifying 
 influence of water. 
 
 63. eT-fjrvfjLOp.'] Cf. vv. 23, 49. 
 7ror0opos.] Cf. Nem. in. 31. 
 fjnaOos.] Cf. supra, v. 16. 
 
 64. tuv 5' tyyvs.] It seems un- 
 likely that hypothetical proximity 
 would be placed in such a promi- 
 nent position in verse and sentence. 
 I take it that a Molossian (Achaean) 
 was present with the poet in Ae- 
 gina when this ode was recited, and 
 render ' Though he be near, an 
 Achaean, a dweller above the 
 Ionian sea, will not blame me.' 
 
 65. uTnfp.] Cf. Pyth. 1. 18. Cookes- 
 ley rightly objects to Dissen's ad 
 mare and explains virep = ' above, ' 
 adding less correctly ' or beyond ' in 
 Strabo vn. p. 326, c^a/^t/cTcu dt 
 Totirois TO, 'IXXvpiKa Wvr\ ra Trpbs rep 
 vorly nfyei TTJS opeivTJs Kal (i. e. [?]') 
 ra vTrep TOV 'lovlov Ko\7Tov. So again 
 ib. vii. p. 324, virepKelrai. TOVTOV 
 /UL& TOV KoXirov (it was at least a 
 mile off) K/xvpos, 77 irpbrepov 
 E(/>upa...e77j)s de Trjs Kt^upou 7ro\i- 
 XVLOV Rovxainoi' Kao-crwTraiWi', ^i- 
 Kpbv inrep TTJS QaXdffffys '6v (i.e. not 
 so far above the sea as Kichyros), 
 Don. thinks Pindar's phrase 'pe- 
 culiarly applicable to Cichyrus,' but 
 it was in Thesprotia and reference 
 
80 
 
 PINDARI CARMINA. 
 
 \a/JL7rp6v, 
 
 , O & \OL7TO$ V(j>pO)V 
 $ T? CLV pL, IOO 
 
 oapov 
 
 TTCUVT K 
 TTOTi %pOVO 
 
 el Trap yu-eXo? ep 
 70 Eufezn'Sa irdrpaOe 
 
 fjurj rep/Jia Trpoftas aKovff core ^akKoirdpaov opcrai 105 
 
 to Nem. iv. 51 53 compared with 
 the above-quoted passage of Strabo 
 vn. p. 326, enables us to apply it 
 to D6d6na with which we know 
 Pindar had friendly intercourse. 
 Cf. Frag. 35 [29]. 
 
 /cat irpo&viq..'] So MSS. Edd. omit 
 either /cat or irpo-; but, comparing 
 
 CLKOVCTOVj V, 2, 0e\OVTL, V. 10, 
 
 (ro<t>ia d /cX. v. 23, ddoKijTov, v. 
 31, dirtduKev v. 44, avd-rravaLS, v. 
 52, ddiavrojt, V. 73, irpoirpeuva, 
 v. 76, ?x L re 0?s v - 84, * think 
 the syllables answering to ot/cewi' 
 were equivalent to four short times, 
 and that we therefore need not 
 alter the MS. reading. For adjec- 
 tival use of part. cf. Nem. iv. 29. 
 
 The poet's position as irpo&vos 
 (of D6d6na) would prevent him 
 from disparaging Neoptolemos, 
 while the fact that he was still 
 7rp6ez>os showed that the Aeakids of 
 Epeiros had not taken offence at 
 the objectionable Paean. 
 
 5a,u6Tais.] I think AeginStans are 
 meant, others think Thebans. 
 
 66. Xa^Tr pbv.~\ For idiom cf. 
 Pyth. ii. 20, Nem. iv. 39, and for 
 sentiment cf. Nem. x. 40. Our 
 4 serenity ' comes very close to the 
 meaning of Xa,u7rp6i>. 
 
 oi>x vireppaXuv.] * Unconscious 
 of arrogance.' 
 
 67. tpvo-aLs.] Metaphor from 
 clearing a road by dragging aside 
 obstacles. For the exact meaning 
 of /3tatacf. Nem. vui. 34. 
 
 e#0pwi>.] * May the remainder of 
 my days steal on amid kindliness.'' 
 
 68. 7rori...ep7roi.] Cf. Nem. iv.43, 
 and for the compound Pyth. i. 57, 
 
 fj.a.0uj>.\ *If any one understand 
 my meaning. ' There is a reference 
 
 tO <TVV(TLV, V. 60. 
 
 dV epet.] For av with fut. cf. 
 Goodwin, 37. 2, 01. 1, 109, Isth. 
 v. 59. 
 
 Mr Holmes (Thesis, p. 17) re- 
 solved /u,a6u>v into et ;ud#ot and com- 
 bined av with the optative. (For 
 dV in protasis cf. Goodwin 50, 
 note 2 (a)); but this is nothing but 
 taking dv with the participle, as to 
 the incorrectness of which process 
 cf. Goodwin 42, note 1. Hermann 
 would read 6' dv epeei. 
 
 69. et'.] Not hypothetical, but 
 = irorepov after tpel. The passage 
 concerns the poet so intimately 
 that I cannot think fyxoyuat refers 
 merely to the chorus. For Trap 
 Ht\os, 'untunefully,' cf. 01. ix. 38, 
 Kat TO KavxjaiffdaL TrapcL Koupbv /JLaviai- 
 GLV t'TTO/cpe'/cet' cf. also TrX^/xeXw. 
 
 ^dyiov.] So Vatican MSS. sup- 
 ported by Hesychios. The poet re- 
 calls v. 69. 
 
 70. Eu^eviSa.] Vocative. 
 ctTTOyUj'uw.] Lat. deiero, 1 1 make 
 
 oath as defendant,' 'I deny 011 
 oath.' 
 
 71. rtpfjLa 7rpo/3ds.] I explained 
 this phrase on Pyth. i. 44 without 
 knowing that Mr Holmes (Feb. 23, 
 1867) had anticipated me, as also 
 had Dr Pinder (Der Funfkampf der 
 Hellenen, Berlin, 1867), either fol- 
 lowing Mr Holmes or independently, 
 It would seem that Pindar alludes 
 to S6genes himself actually having 
 discharged his spear in the pen- 
 tathlon with his foot advanced be- 
 
NEMEA VII. 81 
 
 'Az/r. 8', 
 
 Oodv f y\a)crcrav, 09 e^eirefji'tyev 7ra\ai(TfjLdTCt)v 
 av%eva /cal cr6evo<$ dbiavrov, aWcovi Trplv d\Lw yviov 
 
 e 
 75 ea 
 
 f)V) TO repirvov 7r\6ov 
 
 i ye %dpiv, el TI Trepav depdels I IO 
 ov Tpa%y$ elfjii Karadejjbev. 
 elpeiv crre^dvov? eXacfrpov' dva/3d\eo' M.olo-d roi 
 /co\\a -^pvcrov ev re \evicov e\e$av6* d/jua 115 
 
 yond the line which marked the 
 beginning of the throw, and so 
 having failed to gain the third vic- 
 tory was obliged to go on to the 
 wrestling. Pindar often likens his 
 verse to arrows and spears, cf . 01. i. 
 112, and esp. Pyth. i. 44, di>5pa 5' 
 eyw Kelvov | abijffai pevQiv&v ^\TTO- 
 ' 
 
 dyuvos fiaKelv ew jraXa^a dovetdv, | 
 fjiCLKpa de pi\fsas d/jLevffdad' dvriovs. 
 
 opo-ai.] Kefers to the past, cf. 01. 
 ii. 92, 93 (Don.). 
 
 72. os, K.T.X.] ^ 'Which (if 
 thrown successfully) is wont to dis- 
 miss the sturdy neck (hendiadys) 
 from the wrestling unbathed in 
 sweat before the limbs encounter 
 the blazing sun.' Don. says 'As 
 most of the public games of 
 Greece were celebrated in the hot- 
 test season of the year, and as the 
 pentathlum in particular was con- 
 tested in the full blaze of the noon- 
 day sun (Pausan. vi. 24. 1), when 
 the heat was' so oppressive that 
 even the spectators could not en- 
 dure it (see Aristot. Problem. 38, 
 ^Elian. F. H. xiv. c. 18) ; we may 
 fully understand this allusion to 
 the wrestling match, coupled with 
 the d TTOVOS TIV which follows.' The 
 aorist e^tire^ev is gnomic. 
 
 The Schol. explains 7rpo/3as as = 
 uVep/SaXaJp, wrongly. 
 
 74. et TTOVOS rjv.~\ This proves 
 that Sogenes had wrestled, and 
 
 F. II. 
 
 probably also been beaten in the 
 foot race. 
 
 TrXeov.] 'More abundantly.' 
 
 75. &i /*.] 'Let me alone,' i.e. 
 'Fear not.' 
 
 76. dveKpayov.] Idiomatic aorist 
 referring to the immediate past. 
 See note on 01. vm. 54, dv^pa^ov. 
 The meaning of irepav depdeis is 
 simply 'carried too far' with the 
 usual metaphor of the flights of 
 poetry. Cf. supra, v. 22, Nem. v.21, 
 Aristoph. Pax, 831. 
 
 rpaxvs. ] ' Niggardly at paying my 
 debt of praise.' Cf. Pyth. xi. 41. 
 For infinitive cf. Madv. 149. 
 
 77. dvafidXeo.] 'Strike up.' Cf. 
 Pyth. i. 4. The poet makes as it 
 were a fresh beginning. This one 
 word is addressed to the musicians. 
 Hermann renders impone tibi, Dis- 
 sen expecta, morare. 
 
 78. & re.] 'And therewithal.' On 
 this passage the Schol. quotes Frag. 
 160 [170], vtyalvu 5' ' AjULvdaovridaLS 
 TTOLKL\OV avdyjULd. Cf. Nem. vm. 15. 
 This early allusion to elaborate 
 goldsmith's work in which gold, 
 ivory and white coral were blended 
 is of great interest. 'For the Muse 
 combines gold and therewithal 
 white ivory and the lily blossom, 
 having culled it from the dews of 
 the sea.' Pape takes \eipiov here 
 for an adjective = Xetpos (Hesych. 
 
 ) = ' slender, ' ' pale. ' 
 
 6 
 
82 PINDARI CARMINA. 
 
 KOI \eipiov dvOefJiov irovrias v(f>e\olcr' eepcra?. 
 
 80 Ato? Se /Ji/M>a/Jivos dp,<f)l Ne/xea 
 7ro\v<paTov 6poov vjjbvwv Sovei 
 acrvya. ftaoriXrja Se Oe&v TrpeTret, 
 SaTreSo^ av roSe <yapve{jiv dfjiepa 
 OTrL' Xeyozm yap Ala/cop viv VTTO 
 
 Trrpa, 
 
 'E7T. 8'. 
 
 I2O 
 
 85 /j,a fjulv 7ro\iapxov 
 
 '}Ipd/c\6$, aeo Se 
 el Se jeverat, 
 
 dvSpbs dvrjp Tt, y fyaifJiev KG <yel r rov 
 
 vow <f>i\TJcravT urevel ryeirtiM 
 
 eVa^oz/ el 8' avro KOI Oeos 
 go ev TIV K I6e\oi, TfajdVTOQ o? eSa/^acra?, 
 
 Travrwv 
 
 p. . 
 
 12$ 
 
 z^ r*. 
 
 130 
 
 80. a/z0i.] 'With regard to.' Cf. 
 01. ix. 13, Pyth. n. 62. 
 
 81. SoVet.] Dissen observes that the 
 metaphor is from spear : throwing, 
 comparing Pyth. i. 44. O.KOVTOL ira.* 
 \afj.g. dovtw. but cf. Pyth. x. 39, 
 Travrq. d %o/)ot TrapOevuv | \vpav re 
 jSocu Kava.'xat T' avX&v dovtovTai. 
 For 7roXi;0. u/iw'. cf. 01. i. 8. 
 
 82. do-ir^a.] Contrast this lan- 
 guage with reference to an Aeolian' 
 ode sung to the lyre with that of 
 Nem. in. (v. 67) which was sung 
 to flutes. 
 
 83. ScxTreSop.] So MSS. Me'zger 
 restores the mistake y&Trefiov, which 
 does not scan. Perhaps here and v. 
 34 5a7re5o/> 'terrace.' 
 
 86. TTpoirpeuva.] Connected with 
 TTpad's, 0tXos (?), Skt. ^ prtj 'enjoy,' 
 Zd. V/^i 'love,' Goth, frijdn, 'to 
 love,' frijonds, 'friend.' For irpo- 
 cf. TrpoVas, TrpoTraAat, Trpoica/cos, TT/JO- 
 TTOVOS, TrpoTrp7]vr)s. Don.'s connection 
 with TrpTjvris, TrpTjuv, promts, is in- 
 validated by the absence of any 
 
 evidence of such metaphorical usage 
 in Greek. 
 
 jeijerai.} Delibat. Cf. Isth. i. 21. 
 There is an old variant Several. 
 
 87. yeirov\ /c.r.X.] Cf. Hes. W. 
 and D. 344, 7r?}^ta /ca/cos yelrwv, 
 ojaov r" 1 dyafibs fiity ovetap. \ 2jmfj,op<: 
 rot TLJULTJS offT 1 efifAo'pe ydTovos ecrdXov. 
 Alkman, Frag. 50 [60], pfrya yeirovt 
 yeiruv. 
 
 88. xap^a-] 'Delight,' 'blessing,' 
 as in 01. n. 19. 
 
 89. avexoi.] Cf. Soph. Aiax, 212 
 and Prof. Jebb's note. 'Should be 
 constant to neighbourly relations.' 
 MSS. read av l%oi. The text is due 
 to Thiersch. Cookesley has an in- 
 apposite note on the omission of 
 av with the optative. Holmes puts 
 a full stop after avk\oi, taking it 
 with el 'for the simple expression 
 of a wish,' like the Euripidean et 
 /J.OL yevoLTo. I cannot think that a 
 wish could be expressed here just 
 before the wish v. 98. 
 
 90. kv rii>.] 'Under thy protec- 
 
NEMEA VII. 
 
 83 
 
 vaieiv Trarpl ^coyevrjs drdXov d/j 
 
 iov Trpoyovcov evKTrjjJLOva %a6eav dyvidv. 135 
 
 'Airr. e. 
 
 V Tep,V(T<TL S6/AOV 6%t, T6O69, dfjL(j)OTepaS ItoV 
 
 95 rlv S' 7Tot,KV "VLpa? TTOCTIV re TreiOe/jiev 140 
 
 rcopav re ry\avKC07nSa' Svvacrai, Se fiporolcriv d\/cdv 
 
 tion,' 'in dependence on thee.' Cf. 
 Soph. Aiax, 519, ev <roi Traa' ^7^76 
 crui^ofjLaij and Prof. Jebb's note. 
 
 edeXot.] Equal to yueXXoi ; or 
 should we render * would be willing 
 to cherish an obedient mind to- 
 wards his father and so to go on 
 dwelling happily,' &c. ? I.e. the 
 neighbourhood of Herakles' temple 
 is enough to keep Sogenes con- 
 tentedly at home tending his father 
 in his old age, rather than ranging 
 in quest of adventures like Herakles 
 who subdued the Giants. For the 
 advice to the youthful victor to 
 honour his father cf. Pyth. vi. 19 
 27. 
 
 93, 94. 'For that he hath his 
 house between thy precincts as a 
 four-horse chariot is between its 
 yoke horses, (having one) on either 
 hand as he goes.' It is a mistake 
 to suppose that four-horse chariots 
 had two poles or two yokes, as art 
 proves the reverse ; but Euripides' 
 phrase reTpafvt; 6'xos shows that 
 tyya was used catachrestically for 
 horses. The genitive apfjidruv gives 
 us the word in the simile corre- 
 sponding to dofjiov, and the phrase 
 i&v shows that either the road to 
 the house was between temples, or 
 else the street in which the house 
 stood had temples on the opposite 
 side. Either the preposition ev is 
 used loosely or else the poet was 
 thinking of the pole as part of the 
 
 chariot. The annexed hypothetical 
 diagram fulfils the conditions of 
 
 the simile sufficiently. Or, does iv 
 here = ' hard by,' the house being 
 divided from the re^vrj by a nar- 
 row street, the re^v-rj extending 
 farther than the house on either 
 side, even as four horses occupy a 
 space wider than the car? Mr 
 Postgate explains the simile dif- 
 ferently. Note that %et...ubj> is 
 a variation of the common con- 
 struction &7Tt TO, Tefj-evT) e a/^0. 
 %a/ods IOVTL. 
 
 97. From this passage and from 
 
 62 
 
PINDARI CARMINA. 
 
 el <ydp cr<t>(.cnv ep-jreSoa-devea ySt'o 
 
 145 
 
 re 
 
 100 evSalfjioiS eovra, TraiSwv Se TratSe? e^oiev alel 
 
 TO irep vvv KOI apeiov 
 
 TO & /J,OV OV 7TOT6 (j)O(7eC /CCtp 
 
 drpoTTOLcn NeoTrroXe/ioz/ e\Kvaai, 
 eirecn' TavTa Se Tpls rerpa/a T a/j,7ro\eiv 
 105 aTTOpla TekeOei, Teicvoicriv are ^a^vKdica^ Ato9 Kd- 
 . 155 
 
 the Bakchiadae sent to invite 
 the Megarians to resume their 
 allegiance, at last said Si/catws 
 ffTevd^L 6 Atos K6piv6os el fjirj \r)\f/oiro 
 SiKrjv irap' 1 fyuDv. Whereupon they 
 were pelted, and in an ensuing 
 fight the Megarians urged each 
 other to strike rbv Atos Kopivdov. 
 The proverb is said to refer ewl 
 r&v ayav ae^vvvoiJLevwv KO.I SetXws 
 o.TraX\aTr6vTwv ; an explanation 
 which is not supported by Pindar. 
 Some editors seem to take fjLa^v\d- 
 /cas as nom. sing. = ' a silly babbler,' 
 but the construction with are after 
 d,u7roAetV would be the accusative, 
 and the only possible construction 
 for the nom. sing, is to make 
 /ut,a\f/v\aKas agree with K6pti>6os, 
 which I believe to be right. The 
 Schol. Yet. explains Cocnrep irapb. 
 i>7)Triois rots TKI>OIS as though the 
 reading had been fj,a\j/v\dKai$, or 
 else the interpretation last given 
 was intended. The phrase in this 
 case is regarded by the poet as the 
 agent in the vain repetition of 
 itself; for such a form as fj.a\f/. 
 could hardly be passive in meaning. 
 
 v. 60 it would seem that The&ri6n 
 laboured under some bodily ailment 
 or infirmity. 
 
 98. cr0t(7tj>.] S6genes and Thea- 
 ridn. 
 
 99. 5ta7rXe/cots.] ' Carry on -to the 
 end.' 
 
 101. 'The present victory and a 
 nobler one (at Delphi or Olympia) 
 afterwards.' 
 
 The notion of Delphi in apeiov 
 brings the poet back to Neopto- 
 lemos. 
 
 103. A/ctVcu.] 'That I have 
 maltreated ;' like beasts worrying a 
 corpse. Cf. II. xvn. 394, 558. 
 
 104. rai)rc, /c.r.X.] ' To work over 
 the same ground three or four times 
 argueth lack of inventive power, 
 like Aios ~K6piv6os foolishly repeated 
 to children.' This was probably 
 the burden of a popular nursery 
 ditty. Cf. Aristoph. jRanae, 439, 
 Eccl. 828. Miiller, Dor. i. p. 88 
 Transl. 2nd ed. p. 96 and von 
 Leutsch, Paroem. Gr. 11. p. 368, 
 give the historical account of the 
 origin recorded by the Schol., 
 namely that ambassadors from 
 
NEMEA VIII. 
 
 ON THE VICTORY OF DEINIS OF AEGINA IN THE SHOUT 
 FOOT-EACE. 
 
 INTRODUCTION 
 
 DEINIS, the son of Megas, of the family of the Chariadae (v. 46), 
 of Aegina, had, like his father, been twice victor in the stadium at 
 Nemea. From the allusion to Sparta in vv. 9 12, I think that this 
 second victory was won during the troubles of Sparta with the Mes- 
 snians and Helots which began B. c. 464, and before the war between 
 Athens and Aegina, B.C. 458. From v. 20 I infer that this ode was 
 composed just before the Seventh Nemean, and hence I regard it as 
 probable that this victory falls in 01. 79, either B.C. 463 or 461. 
 The victor's father was dead (v. 44) at this time. From the opening 
 lines addressed to the goddess of youthful bloom and young desire, 
 though to be sure they lead up naturally to the birth of Aeakos, and 
 from the prominence given to unfair preference and misrepresenta- 
 tion, it may be gathered with some slight probability that Deinis had 
 recently been an unsuccessful suitor, and that his rival's friends had 
 brought unfair influence to bear in the matter. However Prof. 
 Jebb's remarks in his introduction to his edition of Aiax, p. viii., are 
 very much to the point. 'For a special reason not difficult to con- 
 jecture, Ajax was rather a favourite w T ith Pindar. Not a few of the 
 great men whose praises Pindar sang must have had skeletons in 
 their closets. The chariot-race, the foot-race, the boxing and wrest- 
 ling matches might have gone well, on the whole, for them and for 
 their forefathers. But every family which had furnished a long 
 series of competitors at the great festivals would be likely to have 
 its grievances ; its tradition of the ancestor who was beaten by a 
 doubtful neck; its opinion about that recent award in which the 
 
86 PINDARI CARMINA. 
 
 judges had shown such scandalous partiality for their fellow-towns- 
 man. In such cases it would be consoling to remember that a 
 hero second only to Achilles had been defrauded by a corrupt tri- 
 bunal of the prize which was his due. The complimentary poet 
 might flatter his patron's self-complacency by comparing him to 
 great and successful heroes; but he might also chance to soothe 
 feelings of a less agreeable kind by the mention of Ajax, so unsuc- 
 cessful and yet so great.' The ode was sung on the occasion of the 
 dedication of Deinis' crown at the temple of Aeakos (v. 13). The 
 harmony is Lydian (v. 15), the measures chiefly Dorian. The appa- 
 rent cretic after the first double trochee of the last strophic line is 
 equivalent, most probably, to an epitrite, the last long syllable being 
 long by nature or by a nasal, and being produced a double time. 
 This syllable in no case ends a word in this ode. There is more 
 break than usual between the metrical divisions of this ode. 
 
 ANALYSIS. 
 
 vv. 
 
 I 3. The goddess of young desire is sometimes kind, some- 
 times cruel. 
 4, 5. One must be content to be moderate and attain one's 
 
 nobler desires. 
 6 8. The marriage and offspring of Zeus and Aegina was 
 
 blest. 
 
 8 12. Aeakos was much courted by heroes. 
 13 16. Dedication of ode and crown to Aeakos. 
 17, 18. Prosperity granted by the gods is comparatively lasting, 
 
 such, for instance, as that of Kinyras of Cyprus. 
 19. I pause like a runner preparing to start. 
 20, 21. For anything new provokes envious criticism. 
 22 32. For envy attacks the noble as in the case of Aias and 
 
 the arms of Achilles. 
 32 34. Detraction existed of old. 
 35 39. Far be this from the poet, who hopes to win fame and 
 
 popularity by straightforward plain speaking. 
 40 44. Excellence and the joy of victory are enhanced by song. 
 44 50. The poet cannot restore Megas to life, but he can rear a 
 
 monument to father and son and assuage pain. 
 50, 51. The antidote of song is as old as the poison of detraction. 
 
NEMEA VIII. 
 
 87 
 
 Srp. a'. 
 
 are 7rap9evr]iois Tra&wv r efyi^oiora <y\<j)dpOLS, 
 
 TOP /Jiv djjiepois dvdytcas X P cr ^ /S^ "? 6 ^* erepov 
 
 S-> f / - 
 
 erepais. 5 
 
 dyajrard Se Kaipov /JLTJ TrKavaOevTa vrpo? epyov exaarov 
 5 *> apeiovwv epoorwv eTTiKparelv ^vvaaQai. 
 
 "* hvr. a . 
 
 olot, teal Ato? Klyivas re \eicrpov Troi/Jieves a/ju^e- 
 7ro\r]<Tav IO 
 
 /a? Soopcov' /3\acrTv S' U/O9 Olvwvas /3ao'i\V<; 
 teal /3ouXafr dpicrTos. Tro^Xa z^t^ TroXXol 
 
 <jj3oarl ydp rjpwtov dcoroi 
 
 1. f 'fipa.] Goddess of puberty. Cf. 
 Aesch. /Swpj?L 973 (P), quoted Nem. 
 v. 6. For the double genitive cf. 01. 
 
 I. 94, T&V '0\V/JLTTlddwi> V dpOfJiOLS | 
 IIAOTTOS. Pjth. IX. 39, KpVTTTal 
 
 KXa'ides vn cro0as ireiBovs iepav 
 0i\ordrw^. 
 
 2. Cf. Soph. Ant. 795, VIKQ 5' 
 
 3. apcr/fta? xepcr/.] Cf. Pyth. iv. 
 234, wd-yKas tyreo-iv, Pyth. xi. 34, 
 
 oraros. 
 
 erepais.] Euphemistic for aypiats. 
 Cf. Pyth. in. 34, Eur. Here. F. 1238, 
 also the similar use of aAXos. The 
 poet means violent or thwarted 
 passion. 
 
 There is a zeugma in the con- 
 struction of /3a<rra(-eis, which first 
 means to carry in fondling fashion 
 and then to enfold in a tight grip. 
 We can render by 'bear along' in 
 both cases, but I do not think 
 aypiais X P ff i /Sacrrct^ets would stand 
 alone. 
 
 4. dyaTrard.] For plur. cf. Pyth, 
 i. 34, Nem. iv. 71. 
 
 Kaipov.'] f Without having trans- 
 gressed the bounds of moderation.' 
 
 5. tTTLKpareiv.'] 4 To get secure 
 possession of his nobler objects of 
 desire.' 
 
 6. OLOL. ] I.e. dpelovcs. 
 TroifJLtves, /c.r.X.] I.e. 
 
 7. vibs.] Aeakos. 
 
 OiVa>;/as.] Old name of the island 
 before the nymph Aegina gave her 
 name to it. 
 
 8. TroXXd.] Cf. Nem. v. 31, and 
 the Homeric TroXXd Xio-treo-tfcu. Dis- 
 sen interprets TroXXa/as, but Don. 
 rightly observes that ' the secondary 
 idea of frequency' is contained in 
 \LTavevov. 
 
 IMv.] 'That they might behold 
 him. ' Do not take viv as primarily 
 the object of iSelv. 
 
 9. d/3oart.] Generally rendered 
 'unbidden,' ' unsummoned,' but 
 'without fighting, ' = d/iax77ri, seems 
 to be more in accordance with 
 analogy and with the meanings of 
 poj. 
 
 dWot.] 'The flower.' Cf. 01. n. 
 
(rrpaTov, 2O 
 
 88 PINDARI CARMINA. 
 
 10 rjOeXov tcelvov ye irelQevff dva^Lais efco 
 
 OL re Kpavaals ev *K6dvaicriv a { 
 oi r dvd ^Trdprav TLehoTrqidSai. 
 t/ceras AlaKov crefjivwv yovdrcov iroKios 6* virep (j)fa 
 dcrrwv 0* virep rcavS* aTrro/Jiai cfzepoov 
 15 A.v$lav /jbiTpav /cava^rjSd TreTroi/ciX/jLevav, 25 
 
 crraSicov /cal Trarpbs Me^o- Ne/mealov 
 
 Trap- 
 
 <rvv eu> <yp TOL 
 
 jJLOV(it)TpO$' 
 
 ocnrep /cal Kwvpav eppi&e 
 
 Trovra ev Trore 
 
 30 
 
 Brj Trocrcrl KOV(>OI$, a/jLTrvecov re TTptv TL 
 
 12. According to the myths the 
 Pelopids of Sparta (Menelaos) were 
 not contemporary with Aeakos, and 
 it is therefore possible that Pindar 
 refers to an unknown myth, but 
 perhaps he was tempted into an 
 anachronism by a wish ito allude 
 to recent overtures by Sparta for 
 help against the Messenians, B.C. 
 364362. 
 
 13 15. The crown won by 
 Deinis was being dedicated with 
 the poet's crown of song at the 
 temple of Aeakos. 
 
 15. /ccu/ax^a.] Cf. Pyth. x. 39, 
 KCLvaxaL avXwv, Soph. Track. 641, 
 av\bs OVK avapalav iaxuv /cava%d^ 
 eiraveiffiv. Hesiod uses this adverb. 
 For the metaphor cf. Frag. 160 
 [170], vcpaivct) 5' 'AfAvdaoviddLS TTOL- 
 KL\OV avdrjfjLa, quoted by the Schol. 
 on Nem. vn. 78 (115). The /urpa 
 here and in 01. ix. 84 means the 
 whole crown, but was properly the 
 twisted woollen fillet (ev/j,a\\ov 
 IJLLTpav, Isth. iv. 62) by which the 
 leaves or sprays of the wreath were 
 kept together. 
 
 16. diaa&v.] Eefers both to Deinis 
 and his father, as is proved by vv* 
 47, 48, TroSuij' evwvvfjUfiv 5is 5r) dvolv 
 *the feet illustrious on two occa- 
 sions of two (Chariadae).' 
 
 NefjLeaiov dyaX/uLa.] ' A celebration 
 of Nemean victories in two foot- 
 races.' 
 
 17. <nV 0e.] 'By the aid of a 
 god,' i. e. of Aeakos or of Zeus for 
 Aeakos' sake. For (pvrevBeis, cf. 
 Pyth. iv. 69, <t>vTev6ev rt//,cu. The 
 comparative Trap/uLovtirepos implies 
 the sentiment of Pyth. in. 105, 106, 
 6X/3os OVK es naKpov dvdpttjv ^pxerat 
 aTrXeros e5r' civ 7ri(3pi(rais 7rr)Tai. 
 vn. 20. For the idea cf. Frag. Ill 
 [29], v5ai(j.6vui> | dpa-rreras OVK effnv 
 6\(3os. Kender Trap/mov. 'maketh 
 longer stays,' after Sir J. Suckling, 
 'Love with me hath made no stays ' 
 [Mr Fanshawe]. 
 
 18. offirep.} "OA/3os is here per- 
 sonified, though not so in the pre- 
 ceding line. For Kinyras cf. Pyth. 
 ii. 1517. 
 
 19. I'crrctytcu.] 'I stay on tip- toe;' 
 i.e. poising myself and taking- 
 
NEMEA VIII. 
 
 89 
 
 20 TroXXa jap 7ro\\a \e\efcrai,' veapa S' e^evpbvra So 
 /Sacrdvq) 
 
 9 
 
 polcriv' 35 
 
 aTrrerai 8' ecrXcSf ae/, ^ei^povecrcn 8' outf epi^ei. 
 
 'Ai/r. '. 
 
 /ca 
 
 vov, 
 
 4 
 
 ?; TYZ/ dyXcocrcrov fjuev, r/rop 8' a\Kip,ov y \d0a 
 
 breath before the start, in the atti- 
 tude of the cast of A girl starting 
 for a foot race' in the Fitzwilliam 
 Museum. Thephrase/co00a/3t/3c3^ra, 
 * with light tread,' * tripping lightly/ 
 01. xiv. 15, is not quite the same. 
 The body of the ode begins here, 
 the first eighteen verses being 
 dedicatory to Aeakos. 
 
 20. 'Many tales have several 
 versions ; but when one has dis- 
 covered new points it is utterly 
 hazardous to submit them to the 
 touchstone for assay; for discus- 
 sions are toothsome to the envious, 
 and envy ever fastens on to the 
 noble, but contends not against the 
 mean. It did rend even the son of 
 Telamon by forcing him on to his 
 sword.' 
 
 It would appear that Pindar 
 invented himself (or gave cur- 
 rency to an Aeginetan version 
 of) the detail of the myth of the 
 Kptcris oir\wv which attributed the 
 defeat of Aias to unfair means, 
 which version is adopted by So- 
 phokles, Aiax, 1135, where Teukros 
 says to Menelaos /cAeTrr??? yap avrov 
 I/^OTTOIOS evptOrp. In the earlier 
 ode, Isth. in., in which the fate 
 of Aias is mentioned, Odysseus' 
 rt-xya defeats the better man, but 
 no underhanded proceedings in 
 connection with the decision are 
 In Nem. vn. the unfair 
 
 character of the voting is in- 
 sinuated, and I am therefore dis- 
 posed to date Nem. vin. before 
 Nem. vii. See on v. 12. 
 
 21. A67oi.] 'Discussion.' Dissen, 
 Deliciae vero sunt verba quae dicant 
 invitis quaerentibus quod repre- 
 hendant ; Don., Cookesley, Paley, 
 'praise.' Markland goes too far in 
 regarding X6706 here and in Eur. 
 Suppl. 565 as = ^670^. It is rather 
 1 criticism' ; the neutral term getting 
 a colour from the preceding clause. 
 
 For the extraction of (pdovos from 
 (fr6ovepoL<nv cf. Nem. vn. 9, 10, 
 which however is a simple case of 
 a plural subject got out of a singular 
 noun of multitude. Not very un- 
 like is Nem. iv. 3, TTOVUV KeKpi- 
 jj^evwv ...viv (rov VIK&VTCL). For the 
 sentiment cf. Soph. Aiax, 157, npbs 
 yap rov %x ov & o 0#oVos tyirei, Pyth. 
 vii. 19, xi. 29, infra, v. 34. 
 
 23. d/mcpLKvXiaais.] Cf. Horn. II. 
 vni. 86, KV\Lvd6fj.evos Trepl %a\/cy, 
 'transfixed by the bronze,' Soph. 
 Aiax, 828, (/me) ireTTTwra rqide irepl 
 veoppdvTq) %i<f>L, 899, (paaydvip ire- 
 pnrrvxrjs. The slang 'to get outside 
 a glass of beer,' &c. is a similar 
 idiomatic inversion. 
 
 24. Cf. II. xin. 824, Alav a/tap- 
 ToeTres povydi'e, TTOLOV genres. 
 
 KdT^xei.] 'Encompasses,' 'over- 
 whelms.' Cf. 01. vii. 10, Pyth. i. 96, 
 Soph. Aiax, 415. 
 
90 
 
 PINDARI CARMINA. 
 
 25 ev \vypa> veUeC fJieyiarov S' al6\q) tyevSei yepas dvre- 
 
 rarai. 
 
 /cpv(j)laicri yap v tydfyois ^OSvaarj Aavaol Oepdirev- 
 crav' 45 
 
 ea)V 8' Ata? crreprjOels OTT^WV (f>ov(p Tra 
 
 f) jjidv dvojjboid ye Sdoi<riv ev dep/J,a) 
 \fcea pfjgav 
 
 30 vrr 
 
 5 
 OTCp \6<y%a, ra fiev djjb<f) 'A^^Xet veoKTovw, 
 
 T6 /jLO^OcOV 7Ta/Ji(j)00pOlO'LV V 
 
 . lyQpa* S' dpa Trdptyacris TJV KOI TraXat, 55 
 
 , KCLKOTTOIOV 
 
 a TO fjuev XajjLTTpbv /Bidra.i,, rcSv S' dfydvrwv 
 dvrelvei craOpov. 
 
 35 667; fjbr) Trore JJLOL rotovrov 7)^09, ZeO Trarep, d\\a 
 
 60 
 
 25. aj/T^rarcu.] 'The greatest 
 prize has been held out to,' con.-' 
 ferred upon, not 'held up,' 'pro- 
 posed.' For perfect cf. 01. i. 53, 
 Nem. in. 84. 
 
 * Invited the grip of 
 Cf. Hes. W. and D., 
 
 27. 0oVoi>.] 
 violent death. 
 413, arrjffL ira 
 
 28. $ fjfo.] 
 
 fjfo.] 'Yet verily.' 
 avufjioia. ye.] Though Odysseus was 
 perhaps equal to Aias, or almost 
 equal, according to the terms of 
 the contest for the arms, in battle 
 'at least they made far different 
 wounds gape (or ' gush [with blood] ') 
 on the warm flesh of foemen (dat. 
 incommodi) when hard pressed, 
 <fcc.' That is to say in battle Aias 
 was very superior to Odysseus. 
 29. TreAeAu^Vej/ot.] So Schol. Vet. 
 
 MSS. 7ToAe/Zt. 
 
 30. fib re.]Cf. 01. iv. 15. The 
 poet refers to exploits not related 
 
 in our Iliad, but probably from the 
 fyallads which formed the Aethiopis 
 of Arktinos. From the frequent 
 mention of Memnon this group of 
 legends seems to have been a fa- 
 vourite either with Pindar or with 
 the Aeginetans. Of course the fight 
 with Hektpr, II. xiv. 402, may have 
 been in the poet's mind among the 
 <x\Awj> fjioxOwv. 
 
 32. ex<9pct, K.T.A.] 'Fell detrac- 
 tion then (as may be inferred from 
 the above-mentioned instance) ex- 
 isted even of old. ' 
 
 33. So\o0/m5?7S, /c.r.X.] 'Deviser 
 of guile, mischief-making calumny.' 
 
 34. Cf. Apollod. (Brunck, Gnom.) 
 iv. 12, 717)65 yap TO \a^Trpov 6 (f>66vos 
 /3td"ercu <r0dXXei r eKeivovs ovs av 
 inj/ijbo"r) Tux 7 ) t and for /Starcu, Od. 
 XI. 503, o? Kelvov /3cocoj/rcu eepyovcriv 
 r aw 6 TLfjLrjs (Dissen). For a<t>avTwv 
 cf. Pyth. i. 84, xi. 30. Bender 
 
NEMEA VIII. 91 
 
 HTJ TO ^vcr^a/LLov Trpoad^rco. ^pvcrbv ev-)OVTai, ire^iov 
 
 S' ere pot, 
 direpavTov' eyco S' dcrroi^ aSoov KOI y6ov\ <yvla tca\v- 
 
 tyaifji, 65 
 
 alvecov alvrjrd, fJLOfjb^dv S' eTTicnreipwv aXiTpols. 
 
 40 av^erai S' dperd, 
 
 ez> <700o? dvSpwv depOela* ev 
 
 eepcrai? co? ore Sez/Speoz/ 
 
 re Trpbs vypov JO 
 
 * which doth violence to the illus- 
 trious, but sets up a rotten noto- 
 riety of the obscure.' Lit. avreivei. 
 (ra6p6v = rears on a rotten founda- 
 tion. 
 
 36. tyaTTToifjiav.] For the dat. 
 of something realised cf. Pyth. vin. 
 60, /ULavTv/jLa.TW (pa\//aTo <rvyyovoicri 
 T^XI/CUS, 01. I. 86, e^a^aro ^7re<7t ; 
 for the genitive of something not 
 actually realised cf. Nem. ix. 47, 
 01. ix. 12, ourot x a f JLCLL7rr ^ v ^6yw 
 e^d^eai, where the meaning is the 
 same in other respects as in 01. i. 
 86, L. and S. notwithstanding, 
 while in Pyth. vin. 60 the verb 
 means precisely the same as 01. i. 
 86, i.e. ' make use of.' In Nem. ix. 
 47 the meaning is ' attain, ' here it 
 is 'keep to.' Cf. &TXOJ/, 'I got,' 
 j-xu, ' I keep.' The word illustrates 
 the relation of xpo/xai, use, to the 
 V of %et'/> and %paw, %paua>, xpaa/w, 
 graze. For metaphor cf. 01. i. 115, 
 Nem. i. 25, ix. 47. 
 
 /cX^OS /AT] TO du<T<f)Ct[JL 0V.] ' A 
 
 reputation not that disgraceful 
 one.' The TO refers back to TUV 
 
 37. eu'xoj/Tcu.] For suppression 
 of oi iJ.tv cf. IZ. xxn. 157, T?) pa 
 TrapadpafjL^rTfjif, (pevywv 6 5' o-maBe 
 di&Kwv, Eur. Iph. Taur. 1350, KOVT- 
 ols de Trpqpav elxov oi d' eTruridwit 
 dyxvpav ^av^Trrov. For sentiment 
 cf. Frag. [206] 242. 
 
 38. ey6, /c.T.X.] 'But for me, 
 may I even till death prove a 
 favourite with my fellow-citizens 
 for praising the praiseworthy and 
 scattering censure on wrongdoers.' 
 The aorist participle d5uv = ' as an 
 established favourite ' ; or is it the 
 participle of the gnomic aorist ? cf . 
 Nem. i. 62, vn. 3. With many 
 misgivings I have not adopted 
 Shilleto's explanation given on 
 Thuk. I. 90 3, dpaffwrts n K al 
 Kiv8vvv(Ta,i, ' do something if they 
 must risk their lives ' in effect, 
 'may I please ..., if I die for it.' 
 He compares Aesch. Choeph. 438, 
 ^TreiT yu> vo(T<f>Lcras 6\oi/j.av, Soph. 
 El. 1079. Here, however, the idea 
 of death is not involved in that of 
 pleasing. 
 
 40. x^upcus.] Cf. 0. and P. p. 
 xxxv, Frag. 99 [87], note, 
 
 gWe/.] MSS. cuWei | (ro0o?s. The 
 text is Bockh's. 
 
 41. * When exalted to the elastic 
 air of heaven among men who love 
 song and justice. Many are the 
 uses of friends. Most important 
 is help in regard to toilsome 
 achievements. While the delight 
 (of success and rest) seeks to get 
 evidence set before men's eyes.' 
 I.e. in the first flush of triumph 
 men long for perpetual commemo- 
 ration of their exploits. Though 
 substantial help is most important 
 
92 
 
 aWepa. 
 
 PINDAKI CARMINA. 
 
 8e Travrolai (f)l\a)v dvSpoov' rd /j,ev 
 
 8ecr6ai 
 
 75 
 
 80 
 
 ' /JLacrreveL 8e KOI repots ev 
 irLcmv. GO Meya, TO 8' avris redv 
 
 45 oii fJbOi Swarov' Keveav 8' eXTTiScov yavvov 
 crev 8e Trdrpa XapidSais re \dj3pov 
 VTrepelcrai \i6ov Mo^cratoz/ S/can 7ro$a)v ev 
 8t? 8?) Svolv. xaipa) 8e Trpocr^opov 
 ev fjuev epyo) KO^JLTTOV te/9, eVaoiSa^ 8' dvrjp 
 
 50 vcoSvvov ical T49 KajJiarov Oij/cev' yv ye fjudv 
 V/JLVOS 
 
 85 
 
 8?) irdXai KOI Trplv <yevecr0ai TCIV 'ASpacrrof rap re 
 
 as leading to success, yet success 
 cannot be enjoyed unless one gets 
 lasting credit for merit by confirma- 
 tion or proof of song. Dissen cites 
 01. x. 5, fjLeXiyapves V/JLVOL \ varepuv 
 apx^-L Xo'yWP j reAXerat /cat TTICTTOV 
 opKLov fj.eyd\ais dperdls, Ovid, Ex 
 Pont. i. 5, 32, sumque fides hujus 
 maxima vocis ego. 
 
 45. Cf. Pyth. n. 61, x.avvq. Trpa- 
 Tridc TraXatyUoi/et /cevea. 
 
 46. XaptciScus re.] Dissen thinks 
 that the Qparpia of the Chariadae 
 included the Trdrpa of Deinis ; but 
 perhaps re is explanatory as in 
 Aesch. Ag. 10, 210, 1503, Eum. 107. 
 
 \dppov.] Cookesley would read 
 T \a(f>pov = 'it is easy,' comparing 
 Nem. vn. 77. Schneider proposed 
 \oLfji-Kp6v. I think the text should 
 be kept. Here as elsewhere Pindar 
 may have recorded a rare meaning 
 akin to which is that of Xo0os, 
 'neck,' being secondary. Cf. the 
 use of 0o6s, Frag. 139, Trm/cures 
 6odv /cX/za/c' es ovpavbv alirov. 
 
 47. (I can) uprear a lofty stele 
 of song on behalf of the twice 
 illustrious feet of two men. Cf. 
 supra, v. 16. 
 
 49. ev />7^.] ' On the occasion 
 of an exploit.' 
 
 50. /cat rts.] For the position of rts 
 cf. Pyth. i. 52. The poet is meant ; 
 his ode is a proper expression of 
 triumph, while at the same time it 
 is a spell to soothe physical pain. 
 For sentiment cf. Nem. iv. 4. 
 
 07jKev.~\ Gndmic aorist. 
 
 ye /xcu>.] ' Nevertheless,' i. e. 
 this is no new thing, for though 
 detraction existed in olden time 
 (v. 32) there also existed the anti- 
 dote of laudatory poetry even be- 
 fore the foundation of the Nemean 
 games by Adrastos when his host 
 set out against Thebes. There is a 
 double opposition : the antiquity 
 of his art opposed to present effort 
 of the poet, and the beneficent art 
 itself opposed to coeval detraction. 
 
 51. dr). ] ' Already ' = ijdr). 
 
NEMEA IX. 
 
 ON THE VICTOEY OF CHEOMIOS OF AETNA WITH THE 
 FOUE-HOESE CHAEIOT IN THE PYTHIA AT SIKYON. 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 FOR Chromios see Introduction to Nem. i. In this victory 
 Chromios won a crown (vv. 52, 53) and silver bowls (v. 51). The ode 
 was composed some time after the victory (v. 52) soon after the 
 founding of Aetna, i. e. B. c. 474 or 472 (v. 2). As Pindar seems to 
 have been present the latter date is preferable. 
 
 The rhythm is Dorian and the ode is processional, accompanied 
 both by lyre and flute (v. 8). 
 
 ANALYSIS. 
 w. 
 
 I 5. Invocation to the muses to inspire the chorus to cele- 
 brate Chromios' victory in games sacred to Let6 and her 
 children. 
 
 Let not a deed of prowess sink into oblivion. 
 Strike up with lyre and flute in honour of the games 
 instituted by Adrastos. 
 
 Myth of the Seven against Thebes concluding with the 
 flight and engulfing of Amphiaraos. 
 Prayer that Zeus may grant lasting peace, civil order 
 and glory in games to the Aetnaeans. 
 
94 
 
 PINDARI CARMINA. 
 
 W. 
 
 32 34. They are fond of horses and, strange to say, are above 
 
 considerations of gain or economy in their ambition. 
 34 39. Chromis is a mighty warrior such as few besides. 
 39 43. As Hektor by Skamandros, so Chromios by Heloros got 
 
 glory, and elsewhere too by land and sea. 
 44. He has earned a peaceful old age. 
 45 47. He has been blessed with riches and honour. 
 48, 49. The banquet loves peace ; fresh victory is enhanced by 
 
 song, which is inspired by the bowl. 
 50 53. Let the prize bowls be filled with wine. 
 53 end. Zeus is invoked to note the excellence of the poet's min- 
 
 strelsy. 
 
 2rp. a. 
 
 Kco/jidcrofjiv irap 'ATroAAwzw ^ifcvwvoOe 
 TCW veoKTicrrav 9 Acrvav, zvff dvaTreTrTafJievai 
 
 veviKavTdi 6vpac, 5 
 
 o\/3iov 69 Xpo/>uou Sw/i'. a\V eVeo)^ <y\v/cvv 
 
 TO Kparrfo-iTTTTov yap 9 apfjC dva^aivwv fjuarepi KOI 
 
 avSdv ^avvei IO 
 
 1. Ko> J ua<ro / uez'.] For the future 
 tense referring to the time of reci- 
 tation of. Pyth. ix. 89, xi. 10. 
 Bockh and others make this and 
 opffo^ev conjunctives, Don. on v. 43 
 deliberative futures, a needless dis- 
 tinction. 
 
 2. avaireirTOifjLevat.'} 'Flung back.' 
 &lvuv.~\ For the gen. cf. Soph. 
 
 Aiax, 1353, /cparets rot ruv 0iXwi> 
 viKu/jievos, Eur. Med. 315, 0-17770-6- 
 fjLeada, Kpeiaffovuv VIKW/JLCVOI, Madv. 
 64. 
 
 For the hospitality of Aetna cf. 
 Pyth. i. 38 ; of Chromios cf. Nem. 
 1.19 25. The Schol. on Aristoph. 
 Acharn. 127, rova-de %tvleiv ovdeiror 
 &r%ei 7 r) Ovpa, has come down to 
 us with the strange misquotation 
 
 of this passage Zvff apa 
 vaiv elvwv eVe/cei/ TCUV ffvpaiv. 
 
 3. Trpcunrerat.] Cf. 01. in. 7 for the 
 phrase, in which the ode is regarded 
 as a debt. The majority of MSS. and 
 editors read Trpatro-ere, but it is not 
 easy to see who is meant, as the 
 Muses do not claim songs but in- 
 spire, and so forth. For the ad- 
 dition of eiruv cf. infra, v. 7, and 
 Nem. vn. 16. The dXA' favours the 
 reading TrpacraeraL. The chorus 
 must discharge their obligation of 
 minstrelsy before partaking of 
 Chromios' hospitality. 
 
 4. KpaTrjcrnrirov.] 'Team-van- 
 quishing,' according to analogy 
 probably, but cf. Pyth. ix. 86. 
 
 /-earepi, /c.r.X.] In honour of 
 
NEMEA IX. 
 
 bjJLOK\dpOl<$ 67TO 
 
 95 
 
 <7Tt, Se T 
 
 cnya KaKv^ai' OecrTreaia ' eVec 
 doiSd Trpocrtfropos. 15 
 
 aXX' a^a fjbev Ppofjiiav (fropfjiiyy, dva S' av\ov evr' 
 
 ITTTTLCOV dd\u>v Kopvfydv, are <E>o//3&) Orjfcev "ASyoacrro? 
 
 7r 'AacoTTOV peedpoi? cv eyco 2O 
 
 10 p,vacr0el<$ CTraafcrjaco /c\vral$ r]pwa 
 
 89 rore yu/ez/ /3acrtXeu&)f /C6^6 veaicri 0* eoprals 2$ 
 icr^vos r dvSpwv a////XXat? (ipfUMrl re 
 
 L6to and Apollo and Artemis. Cf. 
 Pyth. iv. 3. 
 
 fjiavvcL auScb'.] 'He gives the 
 signal for a strain. 7 The seeming 
 interpretation of avdav by the 
 Schol., TO Bav/jLafeffdai., may have 
 been due to a false reading ayav or 
 to a true iraideo-a' dyavQai. Any- 
 how the meaning of jmavvei is sin- 
 gular. 
 
 6. For sentinient cf. Pyth. ix. 
 9396, Frag. 98 [86]. 
 
 TT\(TfJLVOV, K.T.X.] 'Hide not 
 
 by silence in abasement the achieve- 
 ment of a deed of prowess.' For 
 the infinitive clause cf. Pyth. n. 24. 
 For the participle cf. 01. ix. 103, 
 Isth. vn. 12, Nem. vi. 2. 
 
 eaXov.] Used in this sense Nem. 
 v. 47, and almost = 'victories,' 
 ' prizes,' Pyth. vin. 73. Cf. the poet's 
 use of apery, Nem. v. 53. 
 
 7. ewew.] Prof. Paley rightly 
 takes this gen. after ctoiSct; other- 
 wise we have a vapid truism. 
 
 /cau%cus irpocr<popos. ] 'Is well 
 adapted for loud acclaim.' Cf. 01. 
 ix. 38, and for sentiment 01. xi. 
 91 96. MSS. give /carets, which 
 Mommsen reads. The genitive 
 
 KCLVXCLS might be like dv&yKas, Nem. 
 vin. 3, and qualify eirewv doiScc, but 
 TTpovcpopos without a dative is 
 awkward. Kayser, Eauchenstein 
 and von Leutsch alter eireuv, which 
 it & true may have come from v. 3 
 and is not wanted. I would suggest 
 OeffTrecriq. 5' ^pew /cctu%as doidq. Trpoff- 
 0o/?os, 'But I will utter loud praises 
 meet for divine minstrelsy. ' 
 
 8. a\X'.] Resumptive, going back 
 to vv. 4, 5. Cf. 01. iv. 6. 
 
 (3pofjLia.i>.] 'Pealing' (Myers). Cf. 
 Nem. xi. 8, \vpa de crfa /3/x^tercu 
 Kal dotdd. The root /3/oe/* properly 
 denotes deep sound or great body of 
 sound. 
 
 67r' OLVTCLV I. d. Kopv<pdv.~\ 'For the 
 very prime of contests with horses.' 
 The phrase refers to four-horse 
 chariot races generally. 
 
 9. 'Ao-wTToO.] For this stream, 
 which flowed on the east of Siky6n, 
 cf. Nem. in. 4. 
 
 12. apfjLOKn.] Bockh and Dissen 
 take this dative as dependent on 
 dcuXXcus, comparing 01. v. 6. Cf. 
 also Pyth. vi. 17. 
 
 yXaipvpo'ts.] 'Carved.' Bockh. 
 
 a^atfe Ki/5cuVw*'.] Both these 
 
96 
 
 PINDAEI CARMINA. 
 
 <f>evye <yap ' Afi<f>i,dpr)6v re Opaa-vprfSea ical 
 
 arcnv 
 
 30 
 Trarpqxov OLKCOV CLTTO r "Apyeo?' ap^ol 8* ovtc eV ecrav 
 
 Ta\aov TratSe?, ftiaa-Oevres \va. 
 
 15 Kpe&acov Be /caTTTravei, Si/cap TCLV TrpoaOev dvYjp. 35 
 
 STX S'. 
 
 opfciov co9 ore 
 Ol/cXeiSa ^waited, ^av6oKo^av kava&v ecrcrav 
 
 fJiJi(7TOl Brj T006V. 4O 
 
 words are elsewhere (Pyth. ix. 73, 
 01. xi. 66) used of victors; but 
 here of the ayuvodtrris Adrastos, 
 who conferred distinction upon 
 Siky6n, the city whither he fled 
 from Argos when expelled by Am- 
 phiaraos' faction, by instituting 
 sacred games there. Pindar ignores 
 the fact that Kleisthenes had sup- 
 pressed Adrastos' games and sub- 
 stituted the Pythia in which Chro- 
 mios gained his victory. 
 
 13. <f>evy.] 'Had fled.' Lit. 
 *was in flight from.' 
 
 14. TaXaoG TrcuSes.] Adrastos and 
 his brothers Parthenopaeos, Pronax, 
 Mkisteus and Aristomachos ; these 
 were descendants of Bias, Am- 
 phiaraos of Melampus, Kapaneus 
 of Proetos. 
 
 Atf.] Cf. Hesych. \ta' crrdo-ts. 
 Meaning at first, no doubt, not 
 faction generally, but a struggle 
 for deliverance from oligarchy or 
 monarchy. 
 
 15. Kptaauv.'] 'Of superior in- 
 telligence.' Cf. Xen. Mem. i. ch.ii. 
 16 and 47, and perhaps Pyth. v. 
 102, Kptcraova /j.v dXi/ctas | voov (f>tp~ 
 /3erat. A Schol. interprets Kpelff- 
 ffwv ipavels /cat crvveTurepos. 
 
 /caTTTrauei.] For Kara-ravei. For 
 the assimilation cf. 01. vm. 38. 
 
 diKav.] 'Quarrel' generally. The 
 whole line is a gndme, condemning 
 protracted litigation and here ap- 
 plied metaphorically. I have fol- 
 
 lowed most editors ; as it seems to 
 me that this line must refer to 
 what follows on account of the 
 asyndeton (or r') in the next line 
 and the fact that dovres refers to 
 the same subject as /3ia(70&>re?. 
 There is however a difficulty about 
 TCLV 7rp6(r6ev, which one Schol., 
 Thiersch and Mezger avoid by 
 explaining ' For a stronger man 
 putteth an end to the former right 
 (of sovereignty) ' ; i. e. might goes 
 before right. But it does not seem 
 to be the poet's cue to suggest that 
 Amphiarax)s was a better man than 
 Adrastos ; while TCLV Trpoade quite 
 applies to the quarrel in question, 
 which was of long standing at the 
 time of the reconciliation, and of 
 which the acutest part was at its 
 beginning. The shade of meaning 
 given to dlicy again is at least un- 
 usual : and lastly why should 
 Pindar say ' might is right ' just 
 before telling of a compromise by 
 which the former right was re- 
 covered ? 
 
 16. MSS. give dvdpoddfjLav r' and 
 dvdpofjL^dav T\ Pindar uses the 
 epithet in reference to her bringing 
 about Amphiar^os' death. 
 
 as ore.] Cf. 01. vi. 2. 
 
 17. OiKXeidg..] Amphiaraos. 
 dovTes 2<To-av.] 'It was after they 
 
 had given... that they were.' 
 
 drj ToOev.] The MSS. have here a 
 lacuna. Bockh got the text from 
 
TJ 
 
 NEMEA IX. 97 
 
 Kal TTOT <; e7TTa7rv\ovs @?//3a9 ayayov arparov dvSp&v 
 
 alauav 
 
 ov Kar opvL^wv 6S6v' ovSe Kpoviwv dcrrepOTrav 
 e\e\tf;ais olicoOev papyovfJizvovs 45 
 
 20 aTeeiv 7rwrvv\ d\\d (peicracrOai K6\ev0ov. 
 
 Sr^. e'. 
 
 ' ap* e? arav (TTrevBev o/uXo? i/cea6ai, $O 
 oirXoicriv inweiQW re avv evrecnv' 'I 
 S' eV o^Oaicn, yXv/cvv 
 vbarov epeicrapevoi \evfcavdea o-oofjLar* frrtavav 
 
 voV 55 
 
 eirra yap SaicravTO Trvpol veoyvlovs <f)GOTas' 6 S' 'A^06- 
 
 dpr) cr^iaa'ev Kepavvco 7ra/j,/3ia 
 
 25 Zei)? rdv ftadvarepvov %66va, /cpvtyev S' ap} ILTTTTOIS, 60 
 
 Srp. r.' 
 Sovpl TLeptK\v/Ji6vov TTplv VGOTCL rvTrevra /na^ardv 
 
 alcr%vvOfj/jLV. ev yap ^ai^ovioKTi <po/3oi<? 
 Kal TratSe? 6e<x>v. 65 
 
 the tvTev6v drj of the Schol. ; lite- Bauchenstein proposes 
 
 rally ' In consequence of just this.' or avavo^evoi. I suggest cLTreLTrd/mevoi 
 
 18. Cf. Aesch. Ag. 104 119 as nearer to the MS. reading, if 
 
 (P.), esp. 104, odiov Kparos OLLVLOV, epeicrdfjicvoi ('having set fast on 
 
 Aesch. Eum. 740, TrapopviBas odovs. Ismenos' banks delightsome re- 
 
 Note that aioiwopvixw is a genitive turn') is to be disturbed. It is 
 
 of quality after 656v. supported by the Schol. , avrodi rty 
 
 21. Cf. Archil. I?rag. 98 [65], OLKOL dvaKO[j.<.5r]i> airtOevro. 
 (paivb/JLcvov KCLKOV ol'/ca5' ayeaOai. 23. \evKav6ta o-Wyaar'.] *As pale 
 
 22. avv.'} For position cf. Pyth. corpses.' Old MSS. give (rw/Acurt (v) 
 ii. 59, Nem. x. 38. tiriavav', some editors read aw/mao-i 
 
 23. pi(rd/jLj>oi.'] Bockh and irlavav, taking \evKav6ca ' white- 
 others read epv<r(ra.fjivoL, 'having wreathing' with K^-KVOV. As white 
 stayed delightsome return.' Cf. myrtle was sacred to the dead (Isth. 
 Od. xxiii. 244 ; but the phrase is in. 88) XevKavdea may mean ' decked 
 not quite parallel, 'Hc3 pvaaT\ So with myrtle.' The text is Bockh's. 
 too in Isth. vn. 53 the object of 24. daio-avro.] Carries on the 
 pvovro, *were wont to check,' is a metaphor of tirlava.v. 
 
 person. The text is unsatisfactory. ' Afjifaapy. ] The nom. and ace. of 
 
 MSS. give pvadfjLvoL and ^peiaa^evoL. this name in Pindar end in -prjos, 
 
 Mommsen reads the latter. Hartung -ptjov. This dative is from a con- 
 
 alters to dTrovpdiuLevoi (cf. Hes. Scut. tracted form in -pTji which changes 
 
 Here. 173), Benedict to oXecva^epcH. its declension by analogy. 
 
 F. II. 7 
 
98 PINDAKI CARMINA. 
 
 el &VVCLTOV, Kpovicw, irelpav p,ev dydvopa <&oivi/co- 
 
 Tavrav Oavdrov Trept, /cal 
 w? TropcricrTa, polpav $ evvofjuov JO 
 
 30 alreco ere Trcucrlv Sapbv Alrvaicov OTrd^ew, 
 
 ZeO 7rdrp, u<y\aiai<jiv S' dc 
 
 \aov. evrl TOL <f)tKnr7rol T' avroBi /cal KTedvwv 
 
 e^o^T69 Kpecrcrovas 75 
 
 s. aTricrTov eetTr'* atSco? yap VTTO /cpv^a Kep^eu 
 
 a (frepet, S6av. X/oo/x/w /cez/ VTracrTrl^cDV Trapd Trefo- 
 y8oa^9 LTTTTOIS re va&v T' eV p,d^ai^ 80 
 
 35 etc p was av KLV^VVOV o%ela<s dvrds, 
 
 ovveicev eV TroXe/z/w Kelva 6eo<$ evrvev avrov 85 
 
 6v/Jibv al^dTav dpvveiv \oiyov 'Ez^uaX/ou. Travpoi 
 
 28. 'If it be possible, son of the festivities in commemoration of 
 
 Kronos, I am for putting off as a victory would be general. 
 long as possible the talked-of gallant eTTi/u^cu.] Cf. 01. i. 22, 91. 
 struggle for life and death with the 32. KTeavuv, /c.r.X.] 'With souls 
 
 host of Carthaginian spearmen.' too lofty to grudge their hoards.' 
 
 For dvapaXXofjiai cf. 01. I. 80, dm- Cf. Pyth. vin. 92, ^x wv Kpeaaova 
 
 (3d\\eTcu ya/uiov Ovyarpos. TT\OVTOV /aepi/uLvav. 
 
 30. O7ra^.] Cf. Nem. in. 9. 33. a/5ws, /c.r.X.] 'Due love of 
 
 31. dyXaicLLO-Lv.] * Celebrations of honour (cf. 01. vn. 44) which bring- 
 victories.' Cf. 01. xin. 15 note, eth renown is stealthily sapped by 
 Pyth. vi. 46, Nem. i. 13. greed.' MSS. give viroKpvfia, but 
 
 cuTTWofjiOLS.'] Lit. 'In the city' the Schol. suggests by uTro/cXeTrrercu 
 
 (cf.dyp6vofj,os, 1 rural') i.e. 'enjoyed by that there is a tmesis of the prepo- 
 
 the citizens,' generally rendered sition. 
 
 'public.' Dissen renders dy\. dar. 35. 'You might have formed an 
 
 'decora ludicra (01. ix. 99) quae idea of the danger of keen fight;' 
 
 ad urbem pertineant.' I prefer the because Chromios was ever in the 
 
 more usual sense of dyXai'a, as it thickest of the fray. For Kev dv 
 
 involves a commoner meaning of cf. Goodwin 42, 3 with notes 1, 3. 
 d<TTvvofjios than the other, and com- 36. Keiva 0eos.] AiSws, who is 
 
 pare Isth. v. 69, 01. vn. 21, xi. 11. personified by Hesiod, W. and D., 
 
 It is not necessary to assume that 199. 
 the victor gave a public feast, but 37. Perhaps the similarity of 
 
NEMEA IX. 
 
 TrapiroSiov vecf>e\av 
 
 99 
 
 Trorl Svcr/Aevecov dvSp&v 
 go 
 
 ii' \ej6rai 
 dvOrjaai, ^Kap,dv$po\ 
 40 dy%ov, /Sadv/cprJijLifOLO't, S' d/jiffS dtCTals t Ei\obpov, 95 
 
 ST/>. ff. 
 ev@* 'Ape/a? irbpov avOpcDTroi fcdXeoKri,, SeBop/cev 
 
 SI TOUT' 'AyrjcriSdfjiov ^7705 ev akucia Trpwra' rd 
 
 IOO 
 
 phrase to ^axarai/ 0v/*6i>, vv. 26, 
 27, is intended to mark the con- 
 trast between Amphiar&os' lot and 
 Chromios'. 
 
 38. Trap-rrodtov.] 'Imminent.' Cf. 
 Pyth. in. 60. 
 
 j>e0e\ai>.] * Storm-cloud.' For 
 the metaphor cf. Isth. vi. 27, iv. 
 49, 50, in. 35, Verg. Aen. ix. 667, 
 pugna aspera surgit : | quantus ab 
 occasu ueniens, pluuialibus Haedis, 
 | uerberat imber humum ; quam 
 multa grandine nimbi | in uada 
 praecipitant, quam lupiter homdus 
 austris | torquet aquosam hiemem ; 
 et coelo caua nubila rumpit. 
 
 39. K\OS aj>6r)(Tcu.] For the 
 phrase cf. Pyth. i. 66. 
 
 40. See Introduction. 
 
 41. 'Apeias.] Sc. Trrjyrjs or K/)^- 
 P7]s ; cf. K/>6j/toz> (X60o^), 01. i. 111. 
 The Schol. gives a variant &>0a 
 'Pe/as. For the compendious con- 
 struction for 'where is the ford 
 which men name from Ares' 
 spring,' cf. II. xi. 757, Kal 'AXet- 
 aiov 'ev6a KoXuvrj | /c^/cX^rai, Soph. 
 Track. 638, W 'EXXdi/wi/ dyopal 
 
 es AcaXeOt/rai, (Ed. Eex, 1451, 
 
 Sv Af.r.X., Eur. Ion, 1113, Isth. 
 v. 47. Mr Postgate takes 'Apelas as 
 ace. plur., supplying ct/cras from 
 above, as he does not see why a 
 ford should be named from a 
 spring. The alteration &6a 
 
 f P^as) has been suggested by Beck, 
 Hartung and Bergk, 'Pet'as irbpov 
 meaning 'I6vi,oi> iropov (Nem. iv. 53). 
 Cf. Aesch. P. V. 837 (856, P.), feas 
 
 irpbs fM^yav K&Kirov 'Peas xpw v 
 
 5 rbv /x^XXof ra TTOVTLOS fJivxbs 
 
 'I6z/tos /ce/cX^o-erat. It is, however, 
 open to question whether iropov 
 would be used of the sea when a 
 river had just been mentioned, and 
 whether it would apply to the open 
 sea off the Heloros. Western 
 Krete lay at the entrance to the 
 Ionian sea from the Archipelago, 
 and so the Kretan cult of Ehea 
 probably gave rise to the old name 
 recorded by Aeschylos. 
 
 dedopKev.] Cf. 01. I. 94, 'shone 
 forth and still shines.' This per- 
 fect is like X^Xo7%ev, 01. i. 53. 
 
 42. rouro.] 'Such.' Cf. 01.iv.24. 
 
 ev aXiKiq. Trpcorcu] * In his earliest 
 prime ; ' i.e. when first he became 
 distinguished. Bockh and others 
 render wrongly ' in his first youth. ' 
 The battle of Heldros (Herod, vn. 
 154) was fought at least before B. c. 
 491, when Hippokrates the victor 
 died, but at the date of this ode 
 Chromios was probably more than 
 forty years of age, for from v. 44 we 
 might gather that his old age was 
 not very distant, as indeed from the 
 general tone of both the odes to 
 Chromios. 
 
 ret 5'.] Perhaps cf. Nem. n. 17. 
 
 72 
 
100 PINDARI CARMINA. 
 
 7ro\\a /juev ev Kovia ftepcrq:), ra Se yelrovi, TTOVTW 
 
 43. Cf. 01. xii. 6, ?r6XX' avw...ra 
 e>' a 3 Karw. Bender, ' And his 
 honours won at other times, many 
 mid the dry land's dust, others 
 again on the neighbouring sea, will 
 I proclaim.' The idea to be sup- 
 plied with the neut. plur. pron. 
 must surely be suggested by K\OS 
 dvOrjcraL (v. 39), dtdopKev rovro <}>{y~ 
 yos (vv. 41, 42). Dissen under- 
 stands irpaxB^vra or irpaxdyvai and 
 compares Aristoph. Ran. 281, tLs 
 ovros 6 TOTTOS eariv, ov ra Grjpta ra 
 delv <pa<TK eKeivos, where an infini- 
 tive verb is obviously suppressed, or 
 at least a participle. But I venture 
 to say (f)d(rofjLa<. can take an accusa- 
 tive like Kava KCWOS ai> e'iiroi Zpya, 
 01. VIII. 62, fj.7Jd' ayuva (frtprepov av- 
 v, 01. I. 7, ra 6' avrbs * av 
 y, \Treral ns eKaaros eo%u>- 
 
 rara (pdaBai, Nem. iv. 91. 
 
 Kovta.] L. and S. gives this as 
 an adj. under /c6pios, a subs, under 
 xtp&os. I prefer the latter view. 
 
 yelrovi 7roj>ry.] The sea off Cu- 
 mae. For the battle cf. Pyth. i. 
 7175. 
 
 0curo//,ai.] Pindar also uses the 
 middle forms 0dro, <j)dcr6ai, which 
 may in all five instances be well 
 rendered 'in the second and more 
 definite sense of 077/xt, to affirm, 
 declare, &c.' (Don.). He uses 0a- 
 fjitvii), Isth. v. 49, of the utterance 
 of a wish. This (frdaojjLai then has 
 a different shade of meaning from 
 0a<7w, and has no proper connec- 
 tion with the following theory 
 which Don. propounds in this 
 place. ' Pindar uses a middle form 
 for the future of active verbs signi- 
 fying "to utter a sound;" as avdd- 
 (TOfjiai tvhpKiov \6yov, "I will so- 
 lemnly swear," 01. n. 92: KeXadrj- 
 (rd/jieda fipovrdv, "we will sing of 
 the thunder, " 01. xi. 79 : /coytao-o/xcu, 
 "I will raise the comus-song," P. 
 
 ix. 89: and here <pa<rofji,at, "I will 
 affirm." In all these cases of fu- 
 ture assertions he uses the middle 
 form of this tense, for the reason 
 which I have given in the passages 
 above referred to namely, because 
 when we speak of something 
 which will make an impression 
 upon our senses or feelings, or, in 
 general, befall us, as future, we 
 consider ourselves as merely the 
 object of these outward impressions 
 or accidents ; but when we speak 
 of their present effect we consider 
 ourselves as an agent or inchoative 
 in respect to them. If, however, 
 we use the future in a deliberate 
 or prohibitory sense, the idea of 
 agency is not lost ; and thus we 
 find that Pindar not merely writes 
 avdacro^ai, "I will speak" (01. n. 
 92), but also /j,r) avddffojmev, "let us 
 not speak" (Ol. i. 7); and not only 
 Kco^dao^ai, " I will raise the comus- 
 song (P. ix. 89), but also Kw^acro- 
 fj.ev, "let us sing the comus-song" 
 (supra, v. 1). Similarly, although 
 Porjaofjiai is the regular Attic future 
 of /3oaw, we have in Aeschyl. Pers. 
 640: iravraXav* a^ 5ta/3oa<jo; ; "am 
 I to go on proclaiming my woes ? " 
 Now avdaao/j-ai, 01. n. 92, is dis- 
 tinctly reflexive, as the utterance 
 of an oath binds the utterer, Ke\a- 
 dr)<rofjie6a is neutralized by /ceXa- 
 77(7^, 01. x. [xi.] 14. Don. should 
 refer Kw/,iacroyucu to his /ca^a^oAccu, 
 Isth. in. 90. This mid. is used cau- 
 satively, 'I cause to be celebrated 
 in (or * by ') a komos, ' only used in 
 the first person sing, in reference 
 to the poet. Cf. also Nem. in. 12, 
 27, vi, 26. Perhaps /ceXaS., 01. xi. 
 79, is causative. Thus there is 
 no instance in Pindar to which 
 Dr Donaldson's ingenious expla- 
 nation of middle futures to active 
 verbs will fairly apply. 
 
NEMEA IX. 
 
 101 
 
 K TTOVtoV B\ 06 CTVV VeOTdTL jeVCOVTCil, GVV T 
 
 T\e0L Trpo? <yf}pas alwv ajjuepa. 105 
 
 45 LO-TCO \a^oop Trpo? Saifjuiv&v Oav/jLacrrbv o\jBov. 
 
 el jap d/jia tcredvois 7ro\\oi$ 7riSoov ciprjrai, IIO 
 S, ovtcer* Herri Tropcra) 6varov en <T/co7rid$ d\\a$ 
 
 ia Se fyiXel [lev crv/ATrocriov' veo0a\r)<$ S' 
 
 Tai IIS 
 
 fjia\0afca vifta(f)OpLa avv doiSa' OapcraKza Se Trapd /cpa- 
 
 rrjpa (ficovd yiverai,. 
 
 50 e<yKipvdrw T6? p,iv, <y\VKVv KOO/JLOV TTpofydrav, I2O 
 
 ST/O. La. 
 
 dpyvpeai(Ti Se vco/jbdrco (pid\ai(n, fiicurav 
 djJL7re\ov 7ral8\ a? 7ro#' LTTTTOC Kr^crdp.evai X/oo/^/w 
 Tre^av 0e{jLi7r\e/cTois apa 125 
 
 44. e/c irbvuv reX^ei.] Is the 
 natural outcome of toil.' 
 
 ot ytvuvTai.] See Goodwin, 63. 
 
 vebraTi.] The classical youth in- 
 cludes our middle age. Pindar 
 speaks, Pyth. n. 63, of Hiero's 
 vebras in connection with the battle 
 of Himera (B.C. 480) and yet of his 
 /SoiAcu irpeffpvTepaL, though the date 
 of the ode is B. c. 477. 
 
 ct/^pce.] For aiuv fern. cf. Pyth. 
 iv. 186. 
 
 45. tffTu Xaxwi/.] Cf. 01. vi. 8, 
 Nem. xi. 15, Isth. i. 68, vi. 27. 
 
 46. For sentiment cf. Pyth. i. 
 99, Nem. i. 32, Isth. i. 50. ' 
 
 47. For metaphor cf. 01. i. 115, 
 Nem. i. 25, vm. 36, Isth. iv. 23. 
 For en cf. Eur. Med. 1077. 
 
 48. atfercu.] Cf. Pyth. x. 10. 
 Bender, * a victor's honour (the 
 status of a vLK7)<f>bpos) putteth forth 
 fresh blossoms by aid of soothing 
 minstrelsy.' For metaphor cf. Nem. 
 vin. 40. 
 
 50. eyKLpvaro} JJLLV. ] For constr. 
 
 cf. eyxw KpyTTJpa, Soph. Fra^r. 149, 
 ' To mix into the cup ' = to pour in 
 and mix. Cf. Isth. iv. 25. 
 
 7r/)o$aVcu>. ] The bowl is the in- 
 terpreter of the KW/XOS because it 
 adds vigour to the performers and 
 stimulates the faculties of the au- 
 dience, raising both nearer to the 
 level of the poet's inspired genius. 
 It would appear that another ode 
 was to be sung at or after the feast. 
 The Schol. indicates a variant irpor]~ 
 yvjrfy, which does not scan. 
 
 51. Cf. Nem. x. 43. Silver cups 
 were also prizes at Marathon, cf. 
 01. ix. 90. Probably the wreath 
 was universally given as a symbol 
 of victory in games. 
 
 52. d^Xov iratt\] ' The mas- 
 terful child of the vine.' Conversely 
 (Aesch. Persae, 616), d/oyparoV re 
 /x^rpos ayplas &TTO \ TTOTOV, TraXcua? 
 d/xzreXoi; ydvos rode. In the Schol. 
 the quotation from Nem. v. 6, jua- 
 rep' olvdv6as o-jrupav is misplaced 
 and put under v. 48. It appears 
 
102 
 
 PINDAEI CARMINA. 
 
 AaroiSa crrefydvois e/c ra? Upas ^itcvoovos. Zev Trdrep, 
 ravrav dperdv /ceXaSrjcrai, GVV XaptVecrcr/^, 
 ToXXcoz/ re rifJLa\(f)eiv \6yois 130 
 
 55 viKCiv, aKOvri^wv GKOTToT dj^Lara Moiadv. 
 
 that Chromios did not himself 
 attend these games. 
 
 eefuir\KTois.] I prefer the inter- 
 pretation of one Schol. VO/JLI/JLUS Kal 
 KaOrjKovrws Tre-rrXeyfjievovs, ' twined 
 with due ceremoniar to 'fairly- 
 twined,' * twined in justice to him,' 
 i.e. 'fairly won.' For crowns won 
 by horses cf. 01. n. 50, vi. 26, Pyth. 
 in. 73, 74. But the plural is used 
 for the victor's crown for a single 
 victory, e.g. Isth. in. 11. 
 
 53. iepas.] The Schol. refers this 
 epithet to the partition of the vic- 
 tims between gods and men at 
 Mek6ne close to Siky6n. Cf. Hes. 
 Theog. 535, but the fact of Pythian 
 games being held there is perhaps 
 sufficient ground for the attribute. 
 
 54. ei}'xo,ucu.] 'I pray.' Paley 'I 
 flatter myself.' 
 
 aperav.] 'Glory (in games);' cf. 
 Tsth. i. 41, iv. 17. 
 
 riv Xapirea-ffLv.] For the asso- 
 ciation of the Graces with Epinikian 
 poetry and with Pythia cf. Pyth. 
 
 vi. 2, Nem. x. 1. For -crcu avv cf. 
 Isth. in. 17. 
 
 virp 7roXAtDj>, K.r.X.] 'And that 
 more than many (bards) I may make 
 victory of great account by my 
 verses.' Notice the aorist /ceXaSi}- 
 <rcu referring the poet's celebration 
 of the particular achievement, the 
 present TijULdXfaiv referring to his 
 general habit. For inf. cf. Goodw. 
 23, 2 note 2. A Schol. gives an 
 unhappy v. I. Tro\\av...viKcLv which 
 Christ gives as his own emenda- 
 tion. For vTrep iroXXwv cf. Isth. n. 
 36. 
 
 55. aKovrl^wv .~\ For the hurling 
 of the javelin, one of the contests 
 of the quinquertium, cf. 01. xin. 
 93, Pyth. i. 44. For the metaphor 
 cf. 01. i. 112. 
 
 (7/COTTOi'.] MSS. give (TKOTTOV, but 
 
 cf. Pyth. xi. 41 (where I mid Christ 
 had anticipated my suggestion of 
 
 fJLiadoLo), Ol. XIII. 35, TTCLTpOS 5 
 
 OecrcraXoi' CTT' 'AX<^ou petOpotaiv aiy\a 
 Troduv dva/cetTcu, Isth. i. 16. 
 
[ NEMEA X. ] 
 
 ON TWO VICTOEIES OF THEIAEOS OF AKGOS IN THE 
 WBESTLING MATCH (IN THE HEKATOMBAEA AT ABGOS). 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 THIS fine ode is proved by w. 22, 23 and the thrice-repeated 
 mention of Hera to be composed for an anniversary of the Heka- 
 tombaea at Argos, in which Theiaeos son of Ulias of Argos had 
 won the wrestling match twice. He had also won thrice at Nemea, 
 thrice at the Isthmos, once at Pytho, but not yet at Olympia. 
 Dissen argues from Amphitryon being called an Argive that the 
 date falls after the destruction of Mykenae by the Argives, 
 Kleonaeans and Tegeaeans B.C. 468; he also fixes the later limit, 
 B.C. 458, by the consideration that Argos joined in an invasion 
 of Boeotia in that year, after which Pindar would hardly com- 
 pose an ode for an Argive. 
 
 It is probable from w. 29 36 that an Olympian contest was 
 at hand, that is that the date was either B.C. 464 or 460, as 
 Mykenae was probably not taken till late in the year and the 
 poet would hardly be likely to transfer the myths of Mykenae 
 to Argos immediately after the destruction of the former. For 
 such transference in the Tragedians cf. Aesch. Ag. 24, Porson on 
 Eur. Her ad. 188 (Elmsley and Barnes). The confusion was made 
 easy by the larger meaning of Argos = Argolis (see on v. 42). 
 
 As one of the victor's ancestors claimed intimate connexion, 
 as their host, with the Dioskuroi (w. 49, 50), and as these deities 
 were patrons of athletic games, and as the poet has given the most 
 beautiful episode of their legend, we need not suppose that the myth 
 
104 PINDARI CARMINA. 
 
 has reference to the victor any more than is the case with the 
 allusion at the end of Pyth. xi. Perhaps from the relation of 
 the favour with which Zeus entertained PolydeukeV entreaty, 
 Theiaeos might deduce encouragement as to the result of his 
 own prayer v. 30; but I think Mezger refines a little too much 
 in suggesting that the implication is that the Dioskuroi will in- 
 tercede without stint for the mortal Theiaeos, even as Polydeukes 
 gave up half his life as a god in intercession for his mortal brother 
 Kast6r. The poet may possibly imply that as a friend of the 
 Dioskuroi he has a second claim on the favour of Zeus, who is 
 introduced in three important passages, vv. 11 ff., 29 ff., 75 end. 
 The myth may incidentally contain a veiled allusion to the struggle 
 between Sparta and the Helots in Messenia which began B.C. 664 
 and lasted beyond B.C. 460. Leopold Schmidt considers that the 
 myth inculcates the trustworthiness and good faith of the breed 
 of gods (vv. 54 ; 78, 79) ; but the trustiness of the latter passage 
 is that of a mortal comrade, and there is little analogy between 
 Polydeukes' self-sacrifice for his brother and his good faith as a 
 divine patron. 
 
 I think that either Travpoi ' lv nova THO-TOI /3porcGi> refers back 
 rather to the general sense than the particular application of 6ewi> 
 ina-Tov yevos, and is in fact almost a false echo, or else that the re- 
 currence of TTIOTO- is a mere coincidence. It should be observed 
 that Polydeukes distinctly avows a selfish grief at the loss of his 
 brother, which is most pathetic and appropriate in a presentment 
 of deep affection, but which would tend to mar an illustration 
 of disinterested good faith. Mezger points out that vv. 37 f. 
 form the middle point of the ode, referring the victories of the 
 family to the Graces, who are invoked v. 1, and the Tyndaridae, 
 who form the subject of the close of the ode. 
 
 Polydeukes is vividly presented as the ideal exemplar of 
 brotherly love, and it is hard to believe that the poet wished a 
 beautiful picture to be blurred by any occult references to Theiaeos. 
 Dissen sees that the exaltation of Polydeukes' brotherly love is 
 the point of the myth, but gratuitously proceeds to infer that 
 Theiaeos' unselfish brotherly love is indirectly celebrated. The 
 poet implies, v. 54, that he is just ; but beyond that no indication 
 of his character can be traced. 
 
 The rhythm is Ddrian with a few Lydian measures. 
 
[ NEMEA X. ] 105 
 
 ANALYSIS. 
 
 vv. 
 
 I 3. Invocation of the Graces to laud Hera's Argos. 
 4 18. Mention of legendary worthies of Argos (see note on 
 
 v. 12). 
 19, 20. The poet must refrain from reciting the blessings of 
 
 Argos. 
 
 21 23. Still he calls on himself to turn his mind to wrestlings 
 under the influence of the festival of the Heraea (Heka- 
 tombaea). 
 
 24 28. Enumeration of victories of Theiaeos. 
 29, 30. Invocation of Zeus to grant Theiaeos' prayer. 
 31 36. What it is, is well known. His Panathenaic victory is 
 
 an omen that it will be answered. 
 
 37, 38. His successes are due to hereditary worth and to the 
 favour of the Graces and the Dioskuroi. 
 
 39 48. Mention of victories of Theiaeos' maternal ancestors. 
 
 
 4954. No wonder, since Pamphaes (a remote ancestor) enter- 
 
 tained the Dioskuroi, the faithful patrons of games. 
 55 end. Myth of the death of Kastor and self-sacrifice of 
 Polydeukes. 
 
 . a. 
 kavaov 7To\t,v d<y\aodp6vcov re irevrrjicovTa /copdv, 
 
 1. ayXaoOpovuv.] So old MSS. scarcely suggest this attribute with- 
 
 Triclinian dy\aoduKwv. For the out the intervention of plastic re- 
 
 meaning of the epithet cf. 01. n. presentation demanded by solemn 
 
 22, Pyth. in. 94, Nem. iv. 65, from cults. With the great deities the 
 
 which last line we may gather that 'case is different. See Addenda. 
 
 at Aegina the Nereids were repre- Xa/Kres.] For the Graces as pa- 
 
 sented enthroned. In Eur. Ipli. tronesses of epinikian minstrelsy 
 
 in Aul 239, golden statues of the cf. 01. xiv. 1214, Pyth. vi. 2, 
 
 N&reids stand on the sterns of the ix. 89, Nem. ix. 54. The Seasons 
 
 ships of Achilles. So also no doubt and the Graces had been sculp- 
 
 at Thebes and Argos were the local tured by Polykleitos on the crown 
 
 heroines thus sculptured in some of his colossal statue of Hera in 
 
 public building. The Fates, Sea- the Heraeon at Argos. This fact 
 
 sons, Nereids and Danaids would may have influenced the poet in 
 
106 
 
 PINDARI CARMINA. 
 
 deoTrpeTres vfj,veire' 
 
 "Hpa? 
 dperals 
 
 epycov Opacreayv eveicev. 5 
 
 d p,ev rd TLepaeos dfjufyl MeSo/cra? Topyovo? 
 5 TroXXa 8' AlyvTTTO) rd KarcpKicrev dcrrrj rals ' 
 
 v ev /co\ea> 
 IO 
 
 his invocation, but it is rash to be 
 positive on the point. 
 
 2. du/j.a.] 'Home;'cf. Soph. Oe.E. 
 28, 29, Tr6\iv..Mfji,a'KaSfjLiov. The 
 Argives constitute a family of which 
 Hra is mistress and foundress. 
 
 <p\{yeTaL.] For metaphor, cf. 
 Pyth. v. 42, xi. 45, Isth. vi. 23. 
 
 aperais.] Dat. of manner. 'Dis- 
 tinctions,' cf. 01. xni. 15, Nem. 
 vii. 51. 
 
 4. yua/cpct.] One MS., Medic. B., 
 gives /ca/c/aa, an interesting error; 
 this vox nihili is corrected in the 
 lemma of the same MS. to Ka.6a.pd. 
 
 In Isth. v. 56, avay7]<Ta<rdai is 
 expressed with /maKpov. 
 
 d/^i.] ' The tale of Perseus with 
 respect to the Gorgon Medusa.' 
 
 There is no need to render ra 
 Il^po-eos Persei res gestae, and to 
 strain the force of the preposition 
 to certamen circa Med. with Dissen. 
 
 The myth of Perseus' birth makes 
 it probable that the name is from 
 the \/ PARS Skt. \Jprish, 'sprinkle,' 
 while Danae, Danaos are connect- 
 ed with Danube, Don, 'river' or 
 * water,' not with 5di>6s, 'burnt' fr. 
 dafavos or dapvos. 
 
 5. MSS. TT. 5' At. KartpKKrOev a. 
 r. 'E. TT. Mommsen, ra Kar^KTidev, 
 Bockh ra KaripKLaev with the sub- 
 ject Argos understood as in vv. 10, 
 13. The latter alteration is the 
 best, but I do not like to reject 
 the MS. passive form absolutely, 
 as -q}Ki<r6ey might scan as 2 + -|+-f 
 
 = 2 + 1 + 1. The plural aa-rrj is dis- 
 tributive, hence the passive verb 
 would be plural. 
 
 TraXdyitais.] Merely 'agency.' 
 
 6. 'TTre/Q/^crrpa.] Mommsen 
 with the Vatican old MS. omits 
 the v. Cf. Hor. Od. in. 11, 33, 
 Aesch. P. V. 865, Ovid. Her. xiv, 
 for the story. 
 
 ou5^...7ra/)e7rXa7x^.] An em- 
 phatic meiosis; 'trod the path of 
 honour.' For Trape-rrX. cf. 01. vn. 
 31, cu 8e (f>pev&v rapa%cu | Trapeir\ay- 
 av /cat (7o0oV, Pyth. 11. 35, euval 
 d iraparpOTTOL es /ca/corar' adpbav | 
 'efiaKov irorl Kaipbv t'oVr' (see Ad- 
 denda to Vol. I.), Nern. i. 25, iv 
 evOeiais odois areLxovra. 
 
 fjLovo\f/a^)ov.] So MSS. After the 
 Schol. Vet. Mommsen -0os. The 
 MSS. reading should be preferred 
 as the less easy. For the trans- 
 ference of the attribute of the per- 
 son to the instrument cf. the 
 Homeric vr)\i x a ^ K & Here the 
 adjective should be taken adver- 
 bially. Cf. 01. VI. 8, dai/uiovLOv Troda, 
 where again the attribution of the 
 quality of the whole to the part is 
 on a similar principle to the trans- 
 ference to the instrument. 
 
 /caracrxoto-a.] The aorist would 
 be appropriate to her sudden re- 
 solve not to draw her sword, if we 
 rendered 'because she retained,' 
 but it is simpler to render 'when 
 she retained.' 
 
[ NEMEA X. ] 
 
 B' Cfyij3pOTOl> %dvOd 7TOT6 
 
 107 
 
 a. 
 
 edrjKe 
 
 6eov' 
 
 <yala S' eV 
 \eaLV 
 
 vTreSe/cro KepavvcoOelcra A to? /3e- 
 
 1 5 
 
 10 /cal ryvvai!;l Ka\\i>Kop,oicnv dpicrreveL 
 
 IZevs 7T ^AlkK^rjvav kavdav re poktov TOVTOV tcarefyave 
 \6yov* 2O 
 
 TraTpi T 'ABpdcrToio Avyicei re (frpevcov /capirov ev6eia 
 avvdpfjio^ev Sl/ca' 
 'E7T. a r . 
 S' ajidv 'AucLTvcdvos' 6 S' o 
 
 7. AiOytt?75ea.] A Schol. tells us 
 that Diomed6s was endowed with 
 the immortality forfeited by Tydeus 
 when he ate some of Melanippos' 
 head. Diomedes, the reputed 
 founder of Argyripa or Arpi in 
 Apulia was deified as a hero of 
 Hellenic colonization of Southern 
 and Eastern Italy. 
 
 8. ^.] 'Near,' cf. 01. vi. 16, 
 where the fate of Oekles' son Am- 
 phiar3,os is being celebrated. As 
 Amphiaraos was running away 
 when engulphed, the addition of 
 TToA^uoio vt<pos is a graceful con- 
 cession to Argive feeling. L. and 
 S. should not say 'ycua virtdeKro 
 aurof, the grave,' for the earth res- 
 cued him from death. 
 
 9. TTOA^UOIO P<:<OS.] Cf. JZ. XVII. 
 
 243, eTrei TT. v. Trepl Trdvra KaXvirrei, \ 
 "E/crwp. Vergil's nubes belli, Aen. 
 x. 809, is differently applied, to a 
 shower of missiles. 
 
 For more general application of 
 the metaphor cf. Isth. in. 35. Lu- 
 cretius' Scipiadas belli fulmen (in. 
 1034) is quoted. 
 
 10. a/Hcrreuei.] Argos is the im- 
 plied subject. The wrong punc- 
 tuation before TrdXat is due to 
 Leporinus. 
 
 11. For Alkmene* and Amphi- 
 trydn being reckoned as Argives, 
 see Introd. 
 
 TOVTOV. ~\ MSS. roV, Bergk and 
 Mezger CTOV, comparing Schol. on 
 II. i. 133. Text from Schol. Vet. 
 
 12. TrctrpL] Talaos. 
 
 <(>pev&v Kap-jrov.] 'Experience,' 
 cf. Pyth. n. 73, Aesch. Sept. c. 
 Theb. 593, fadeiav d'\o/ca Std 0pe- 
 vos KCLpirovfjievos. Frag. 193 [227]. 
 
 The order in which the worthies 
 of Argos are mentioned is not so 
 confused as appears at first sight. 
 First come two sons of Zeus, the 
 younger first; then an example of 
 feminine courage and rectitude; 
 thirdly, two immortal heroes, the 
 younger first; fourthly, four wo- 
 men; fifthly, two wise and just 
 heroes, the younger first ; and 
 lastly, Amphitrydn and Herakles, 
 who through Hebd is connected 
 with H6ra of Argos, whose cella 
 contained a silver altar on which 
 their marriage was represented. 
 
 13. tfpei/'e...] Argos is again the 
 implied subject most probably, 
 though Zeus might be. Note cu'x- 
 
 6 ', K.T.X.] Partly owing to the 
 corrupt condition of v . 15 this pas- 
 
108 
 
 PINDARI CARMINA. 
 
 f iKer 69 fcelvov <yevedv, eVel ev %a\Keoi$ OTrXot? 25 
 15 TrjXejSoas evap , ev 6* ol o^ 
 dOavdrwv f3acn\evs av\dv eo 
 (TTrepfji dSelfjiavrov (frepcov ( Hpatc\eos' ov tear 
 
 TTOV 3 
 
 aXo^o9 r/ H^8a re\eia Trapd parepi fialvoicr earl, /ca\- 
 
 \i<7ra decov. 
 
 aro/jia irdvr dvajijcraaO^, ocrcov 'Apyelov 
 e/te^o? 35 
 
 20 fioipav eVXco^' ecrri Se /cat Kopos dvOpwTTtov /3apvs 
 avTidcrai' 
 
 sage has caused much difficulty. 
 Commentators have explained 6 5' 
 as Zeus and Keivov as Amphitryon 
 or vice versa. The objections to 
 6 5' being Zeus are obvious. Again 
 Amphitryon was Zeus' descendant, 
 therefore he could only enter his 
 generation by birth, not, as Mezger 
 supposes, by virtue of Zeus' con- 
 nection with Alkmene. It seems 
 more appropriate to refer Keivov to 
 the first word of the ode, Aavaov. 
 The Schol. dvcu-povvros avrov T^Xe- 
 /3oas suggested to Mommsen eva- 
 povros for the MS. evapev. ri ol, the 
 alteration being pretty easy, first 
 to evdpovTL by assimilation to the 
 case of an interpolated ol and then 
 from -ONTI to -NTI, -6N Tl. 
 The rhythm however rather points 
 to evap' (see the corresponding 
 lines), so I suggest evap\ ev 0' ol, or 
 ev ff ol (cf. Nem. vn. 78). I see 
 that Goram has already proposed 
 evap VT o\f/. ol. For 0' f ot cf. 01. 
 iv. 9, Pyth. iv. 105, Nem. vm. 10. 
 Bockh read evapev /cat ol with crasis 
 of the diphthongs. Hermann gave 
 evapev, ol. 
 
 The expedition against the Ta- 
 phioi or TSleboae was an integral 
 
 part of Amphitryon's bliss, as it 
 was the condition of his union 
 with Alkmene, so that a para- 
 thetic structure of the clauses after 
 eTrei (v. 14) is not inappropriate. 
 Kayser's alteration of o'A/ify to oX/3o? 
 (supported by 01. n. 22, Pyth. in. 
 105, v. 51) is needless. 
 
 17. G-TT. 'H/>.j Cf. Isth. vi. 7, 
 'Hpct/cXetois yovcus. 
 
 18. reXeia.] "H/>a reXeia or ya- 
 fj,t)\ia or vyia was the Goddess of 
 Marriage, luno Pronuba. The 
 phrase rAos 6a\epoio ydjuLoio occurs 
 Od. xx. 74; cf. Soph. Ant. 1241. 
 On the sceptre of her statue in the 
 Heraeon was a cuckoo. Near 
 this statue stood a chryselephan- 
 tine statue of Heb6 (Paus. n. 17). 
 
 paivoicr' tcrri.] ' Walks for ever ' 
 (Holmes). The participle is per- 
 haps adjectival in such construc- 
 tions, cf. Madv. 180 d. Most edd. 
 read eari. 
 
 19. Cf. Isth. vi. 44, ppaxts 
 t&KeadcLi. The idea is elaborated 
 by Vergil, Aen. vi. 625. 
 
 20. $e KaL] 'And besides.' For 
 Kopos, cf. Pyth. i. 82, vm. 32, 01. 
 n. 95. 
 
 dvTido-ai.] Cf. infra, v. 72. 
 
[ NEMEA X. ] 109 
 
 i\X' o/jiCDS i!%opSov eyeipe \vpav, 
 
 ,d/3e (frpovrlS 1 ' dycov TOI %d\/ceos 40 
 Trorl fiovOvcrtav r/ Hpas de6\wv re 
 
 IKpicriv' 
 f~\ ">-\ ' n *' Q ' ^ yf /[j\ ' i ' 
 
 \JVAsia TTCLL^ 6VUCL VlKCLddl^ O69 6C7V6Z^ V5)#>609 V(DO- 
 pcov \dOav TTOVCOV. 45 
 
 'Ayr. /3'. 
 25 e/cpdrTjcre Be /cal Trod' f/ EXXctz/<x arpaTov Tlvd&vt, TVX% 
 
 T JJiOktoV 
 
 /cal TOV 'lad/Aoi /cal Neyu-eo- crrecfravov, TAoi<rat,<Ttt r 
 
 PJ/^ t / 
 
 eoco/e apodal, 
 rpl<> fjuev ev TTOVTOLO r jrv\aicri Xa^wV, 50 
 
 t9 Se /cal ere/Avow Sa7reSo69 eV 'ASpacrTeiM VO/JLO). 
 
 21. This bold metaphor is, I 
 suppose, the original of Gray's 
 'Awake, Aeolian lyre, awake.' Cf., 
 however, the Psalmist's "awake, 
 lute and harp." Suscito musam, 
 crepitum are different and much 
 less artificial. The poet addresses 
 himself. 
 
 22. xaX/ceos.] Cf. 01. vn. 83, 
 o r' ef "Apyec %a\fos ^71^0; ^t^. The 
 brazen shield given as a prize at 
 the H6raea or Hekatombaea (see 
 next line, fiovdvatav). 
 
 23. Kptffiv.] Cf. 01. m. 21, 
 Pyth. iv. 253. The line recalls 01. 
 v. 6, UTTO f3ov6vaiai$ 
 
 24. eo-xe^/.] ' Gat,' cf. 01. n. 9. 
 eu<o'pwi>.] 'Bravely -borne.' The 
 
 Schol. interprets ' profitable,' which 
 
 seems to be a comparatively late 
 
 sense, and would here be proleptic. 
 
 \a6av.~\ Cf. 01. II. 18, (ir^aro^) 
 
 "\ada TTOT/UUp ffVV evdoLLfJLOVL y&OLT 1 O.V. 
 
 25. eKpcLTrjae.] For this sort of 
 zeugma where the verb is taken in 
 another of its own meanings with 
 a second object, cf. 01. i. 88, gXev 
 ' OiVo/xacw (3iav Trapdevov re crvvevvov, 
 Eur. Ion, 666, vfjuv 8 ffiyav, 5ftwt- 
 
 5ej, X^w ra5e, vj 6a.va.rov 
 
 irpos ddfJLapr' e/x,^, Aesch. P. V. 665, 
 
 eTTtcr/c^Trroucra Kal fjivdov/uL^vr) ('Imxy) 
 
 U0eil> fJL,...Kl fMTJ 6e\0t, TTVpUTTOl> 
 
 K Atos jULoXew Kepavvov. For eKpdr. 
 (rrtyoLvov cf. Nem. v. 5, infra, v. 47. 
 
 "EXXa^a ffrpa.rovJ\ Cf. Pyth. xi. 
 50, 'E\Xcu>i5a (rrpariav, xn. 6, 'EX- 
 Xd5a viKOLffcivra,, Pyth. xn. 6. 
 
 rvxa-] Equals evrvxiq,, cf. Nem. 
 vii. 11, Pyth. m. 104, 01. ii. 51. 
 
 ctpo<7cu.] For metaphor cf. Pyth. 
 vi. 2. For omission of object cf. 
 L. and S. SiSw/x.i, 4. 
 
 26. For omission of roV before 
 Ne/x. cf . Madv. 16 b. 
 
 27. 7ruXcu<Ti.] Cf. 01. ix. 86, iv 
 l&opivdov TruXcus. 
 
 Xaxwi'.] Supply arecfravov from 
 above. For ^...5^ cf. Isth. in. 8. 
 
 28. ere/my, da-rr.] The plain of 
 Nemea. Locative, cf. infr. v. 35. 
 
 h 'A. ^/xy.] 'According to 
 Adrastos' institution' (cf. Nem. vni. 
 50, 51). For the preposition cf. 
 Pyth. iv. 59 ; Dem. p. 496^. The 
 alteration to vofj-cp is worse than 
 needless. For the use of vo^y 
 Cookesley compares the use of 
 refycos, infra, v. 33, 01. vi. 69, xin. 40. 
 
110 
 
 P1NDAEI CARMINA. 
 
 Zev Trdrep, TOJV p,av eparai fypevl, (riya ol O-TO/JLO,' irav 
 
 &e reXo? 
 
 30 ev T\V ep<yo)v' ovS* d/juo^do) /cap&ia Trpoa^epcov roX^av 
 TrapaireiTai, yapw. 55 
 
 'E<7r. '. 
 
 r dei&a) Oefi re KOI orris a^i\\araL 
 
 de&Kwv /copvcjxus. VTTCITOV S' ecr^ev Tliaa 60 
 i ye fjiev d/ji/3o\dSav 
 
 29. Theiaeos aspires to win at 
 Olympia, cf. infra, v. 33. 
 
 ol.] For this dative cf. 01. ix. 
 15, Nem. vn. 22, 40, Pyth. iv. 48. 
 
 TroV, K.T. A.] 'All issue of deed 
 is in thy hands.' i.e. r&v Trpa<r- 
 <rofJLevwv epyuv. We have ruv ire- 
 irpa.yfjt.tvuv epywv rAos, 01. II. 15 
 17. There 'the effect,' here 'the 
 completion ' is meant by re'Xos. 
 For sentiment, cf. 01. xin. 104 
 106. For ev riv, cf. Soph. Phil. 
 963, v ffol Kal rb TT\GLV ijfjLas : a 
 little different is Nem. vn. 90. 
 
 30. o)5', /f.r.X.] 'But adding 
 a spirit of daring to a resolution 
 that shrinks from no toil he makes 
 an indirect request for favour.' He 
 hints at a wish which he is too 
 modest to express openly, or rather 
 he mentions incidentally in his 
 prayer the petition which he really 
 has most at heart, but is too diffi- 
 dent to lay stress upon in words. 
 Mezger renders 7rapcuTe?<r#at, ' eine 
 neben hinausgehende Bitte thun,' 
 comparing the use of irapa in Trap- 
 <pa/*ei> \6yov, 01. vil. 66, &c. Trap- 
 dyeiv, Pyth. xi. 25, Nem. vn. 27. 
 Other commentators have rendered 
 the verb ' obtain,' ' supplicate for,' 
 'decline' (L. and S.). In support 
 of 'request indirectly,' 'request by 
 the way,' not given in L. and S., cf. 
 the use of irapeyyvdw Soph. Oed. 
 Col. 24 (Campbell), and of irapa- 
 (f>6{yyofj.cu and 7rapa0oWw, and per- 
 haps Aristoph. Equit. 37. 
 
 31. The older MSS. give /cat Saris, 
 
 the rest %' ws TIS. Dissen follows 
 Hermann's more than needless 
 alteration yvwrh Qeiaiy re /cat oWis. 
 Kayser with almost equal temerity 
 reads yvur' aetSw ol re Kal ovris. 
 The poet says that he need not 
 tell more precisely to Zeus or any 
 athlete who aspires to Olympian 
 victory what Theiaeos prayed for. 
 
 32. ecrx- &6. /cop.] The various 
 contests at Olympia, each of which 
 is a supreme contest. The su- 
 perlative is reinforced by /copu0ats, 
 the genitive not being partitive but 
 ' of definition. ' Pindar twice uses 
 eaxo-Tos in a good sense, Isth. in. 
 29, with a reference to sailing to 
 the pillars of Herakles, and 01. i. 
 113, TO 5' effxarov (of greatness) 
 Kopvcf>ovrcLL pa<n\V(n, a metaphor 
 from a mountain height as here. 
 The Schol. quotes Sophokles Frag. 
 TjdTj yap dpa Zei)s kv eax^TV OeQv. 
 
 virarov.] This sentence explains 
 the last somewhat vague phrase. 
 Note the order, and render ' Hera- 
 kles' ordinance which Pisa re- 
 ceived is highest.' For sentiment, 
 cf. 01. i. 7. For effx- cf. v. 24. For 
 . cf. v. 28, Nem. xi. 27. 
 
 33. adeTai ye fj.ev.] 'Yet right 
 sweetly.' Though the not having 
 won an Olympian victory was bit- 
 ter, yet the Panathenaic victory 
 was especially sweet as being an 
 omen of an Olympian victory. This 
 fj.ev = fjidi>, cf. Pyth. iv. 50. 
 
 dfjL^o\ddai^.] ' By way of prelude.' 
 Cf. Pyth i. 4, Nem. vn. 77. [Don.] 
 
[ NEMEA X. ] 
 
 111 
 
 eV 
 
 35 KtofJLacrav' <yaia Se /cavOelcra vrvpl /capTros eXaia? 65 
 OZ> evdvopa \aov eV dyyecov 
 
 7rerai Se, (Debate, fjiarpwcw 7ro\v<yva)TOV 76^09 Uyctere- 
 
 /owz/ 7 
 
 evd<ya)v TLfJid ILaplrecro'L re /eal (7U^ TvvSaplSais 6a- 
 
 34. TeAercus.] The Panathnaea, 
 at which the prize was oil, from the 
 MoptdL or sacred olives, contained 
 in a vase burnt earth, see the 
 next verse. Mr Jackson has sug- 
 gested to me that Mopia means 
 ' belonging to a tribe, division.' 
 The winners on the Panathenaic 
 vases are represented with crowns of 
 olive. Athenaeos, v. 11, tells us that 
 Panathenaic victors were crowned, 
 and Suidas, s. v. Hai>adr]i>cucL, and 
 Pliny, N. H. xv. 5 (4), specify the 
 olive crown. Hence Pindar has 
 drawn an augury of success 
 in winning the olive crown at 
 Olympia. 
 
 oAc0cu.] Connected by Curtius 
 with oVa, elTrov, &c., but (as there 
 are few certain instances of aspira- 
 tion of a tenuis after a nasal) better 
 by Fick with \/a,mbJi, Lithuanian 
 amb-iti, 'to scold, ' amb-r-iti, 'yelp.' 
 Cf. Frag. 129 [266]. 
 
 35. yaig..] Dative for locative, 
 iv epK. being in apposition. 
 
 &f.] ' For.' 
 
 36. TrayitTroi/ctAois.] 'Eichly paint- 
 ed.' For Panathenaic Amphorae 
 (our Schol. speaks of vdpLac) cf. 
 Brit. Mus., First Vase Eoom, table- 
 case A, 24 (The Burgon Vase, 5th 
 cent. B.C. , 2). Second Vase Eoom, 
 Table-cases E. G. Though the six 
 amphorae there displayed belong 
 to the fourth century, the archaism 
 traditionally kept up imitates the 
 
 ceramic style of Pindar's time, the 
 designs being chiefly in black and 
 white with incised lines. On such 
 vases " Athene stands between two 
 columns which are usually sur- 
 mounted by cocks." They are in- 
 scribed TON AOENEOEN AOAON 
 or TfiN AOHNHOEN AOAflN, 
 the former of course in Pindar's 
 time. Cf. P. 0. Bronsted, On 
 Panathenaic Vases. Mon. dell' Inst. 
 di Corrisp. Arch., x. Tav. 47, 
 Annali, 1877, pp. 294 ff., 1878, pp. 
 276 ff. 0. Jahn, Kurze Beschreib. 
 d. Vasensamml. in der Pinakoth. 
 zu Hiinchen, no. 445 (and eleven 
 others there enumerated). 
 
 37. e?7rercu.] Here governs an 
 accusative as in late Poets. To 
 suppose the ellipse of a preposition 
 eirl or ct's is merely shifting the 
 difficulty. Cookesley's ellipse of 
 " cba, throughout the ivhole line of 
 your maternal ancestry " is not ad- 
 missible, especially with 0a/xa/as, 
 * repeatedly.' He seems right in 
 objecting to Kiihner's explanation 
 that ?7re(r0cu implies or expresses 
 motion to a place. In this case it 
 may imply, extension beside, if it 
 be not the ordinary accusative of 
 the direct object as with sequor. 
 
 38. evayuv ri/m.] 'Honour from 
 successful contests.' For the com- 
 pounded adjective instead of its 
 substantive with an epithet in the 
 genitive Matthiae compares Pyth. 
 
.112 
 
 PINDARI CARMINA. 
 
 icoeirjv KGV, ewv pa(rv/cov 
 
 40 'Avrla re 1^770^09, "Apye'i pr) /cpvTrreiv <a'o9 75 
 
 o/jujjidrcov. vLKafyopiais yap OO-CLLS Tlpolroio r68' ITTTTO- 
 
 Tp6(f)OV 
 
 dcrrv 6d\r)(7ev. Kopivdov T' ev 
 TTpb? 
 
 /ca 
 
 v. 28, dpt<T0dp(Jia.Tov ytpas, Pyth. VI. 
 5, Eur. #VppoZ. 67, 1092. 
 
 0-yj/.] For the position of the 
 preposition, cf. Pyth. n. 59, Nem. 
 ix. 14, 22, infra, vv. 53, 84. It is 
 omitted in the MSS. before the fol- 
 lowing, TW-. The position of 0a- 
 fjLaKis seems to shew that it and 
 the prepositional phrase are to be 
 taken more closely with euay. TL/JL. 
 than with the verb. Don.Dissen and 
 Bockh take 0a/x,a/as as = a/ict, but it 
 is better to render 'oftentimes ' as in 
 Isth. i. 28. For the Charites, cf. 
 supra, v. 1. The mention of the 
 Tyndaridae leads up to the coming 
 myth. 
 
 89. Not 'I should not think 
 fit to veil,' but * I should think my- 
 self justified in not veiling, &c.,' 
 i.e. 'in feeling and shewing pride.' 
 Cf. Nem. vn. 66 for the form of 
 expression. 
 
 cuv.] I.q. el e'lr>v. Thrasyklos 
 and Antics were two of the mater- 
 nal relatives of Theiaeos. 
 
 41. oo-dLs.] Exclamatory, though 
 the idea of ou Swarbv eeA^y- 
 Xew may have originally governed 
 it in the poet's mind. The text 
 which is Bockh' s (except the stop 
 after edXrjvev) is unsatisfactory, as 
 the list of victories is much too 
 small for Argos, of which Proetos 
 was perhaps joint king before his 
 expulsion by his twin brother Akri- 
 sios. In Frag. 269 [141] the Schol. 
 on II. xiv. 319 states that Pindar 
 said that Proetos slew Danae". Per- 
 haps he regained the kingdom when 
 Akrisios fled from Perseus who 
 subsequently to avenge Dana de- 
 
 throned and slew Proetos. This 
 form of the legend is not incom- 
 patible with Apollodoros' (11. 2. 6) 
 tradition that Proetos gave Bias 
 and Melampus each a third of his 
 kingdom, but differs from Ovid 
 (Met. v. 239), who makes Perseus 
 kill Proetos in Argos in revenge for 
 the expulsion of Akrisios. Talaos, 
 son of Bias, was king of Argos, 
 which seems to tell against the 
 Ovidian version. The MSS. read 
 6'crcus iiriroTpbcfrov aarv TO (or r6.) 
 Hpo'iToio 6d\r](re(v), /c.r.X. I pro- 
 pose ocr cus Upoirov decrai' 'nnrorpo- 
 0o*> OUTTV 6a\7J(rai, as e for at is a 
 common error (cf. infra, v. 72) 
 and nPOITOT06CAN easily passes 
 into -TOIO OCAN and then the 
 last four letters are cut out as 
 a partial repetition of OCAIC. 
 The omission would lead to re- 
 arrangement to suit the metre. 
 
 42. KopivQov r' kv JUL.] At the 
 Isthmian games. The phrase is 
 precisely equivalent to ev /3ctcrcrcu<rtj/ 
 'Ia6/j,ov, Isth. in. 11. Not "in the 
 recess in which Corinth stands," 
 " Corinth which lies in the recess 
 of the Isthmus;" for Korinth is 
 not in a recess, but in 'a corner' 
 of Argolis, fj,vxtj)"Apyeos iirirofioToio. 
 Korinth might be said to stand on 
 the gulf (fJivxos) of Korinth, but the 
 Isthmian games were held on the 
 opposite side of the Isthmos. 
 
 This clause begins an answer to 
 the half -question of the preceding 
 clause. 
 
 KAeon/. 7r/>. dvdp.] 'At the hand 
 of Kle6naeans.' Cf. Nem. iv. 17. 
 
[ NEMEA X. ] 
 
 113 
 
 ode S' dpyvpcodevres ovv olvrjpals <j)id\ai,$ djre- 
 j3av, So 
 
 /c Se TL\\dvas eTrieo'ddfJievoi vwrov fj,a\atcaio'i, /cpo/cais' 
 45 d\Xd %a\/cov fjuvpiov ov Suvarov 
 
 ^\j^LV /jLa/cporepas yap dpid/jifjcrai, o")(o\as' 85 
 ovre K\iro)p /cal Teyea /cai * Kyai&v v^l/Saroc Tro 
 teal Av/caiov Trap Afco? drjice bpofjuu) crvv TroSoov 
 
 re vucdcrai, crQevei. 90 
 
 'Err. 7'. 
 
 Ka<TTOpo<? S' e\6ovTO? eVl %eviav Trap 
 50 /cal /cacriyvrjTOV Ho\vSev/cos, ov Oavfjua 
 
 <yyeve$ efjujjuev de6\ f r)Tals d<ya6olcriv' eirel 95 
 
 upv%6pov rajilai SvrapTa? dyoovcov 
 
 [Jiolpav (1 Etp/j,a Kal crvv f Hpa#Xe SieTrovrt, 9d\eiav, 
 
 43. Si/cuawofle.] From the Pythia 
 founded by Adrastos at Sikyon, cf. 
 Nem. ix. Introd. 
 
 apyvp.] Cf. Isth. 11. 8, 'with 
 gleam of silver shining on them,' 
 perhaps. For <ri>v cf. L. and B. 
 s.v., i. 7, infra, v. 48. 
 
 dirtftav.] So MSS. Aldine and 
 other edd. eire^av. Schol. Vet. in- 
 terprets avtxupTiGw, and a gloss 
 (Triclin.) airri\dov. 
 
 44. Cf. 01. xi. 97, 98 for the 
 prize of a large woollen cloak, 
 chlamys,Sit the(Apolline) Theoxenia 
 or the Hermaea, or the Diaea cele- 
 brated at Pellene. 
 
 45. xa\K. fj.vp.] * The vast num- 
 ber of prizes of bronzo it is im- 
 possible to ascertain.' This in- 
 cluded no doubt bronze shields 
 won at Argos and rd ev 'ApKadig. 
 tpya of 01. vn. 83. 
 
 46. paKp. (T^oX.] For this de- 
 scriptive genitive cf. Madv. 53 b. ; 
 the act of counting is measured or 
 valued in terms of the time re- 
 quired. 
 
 F. II. 
 
 47. 6Vre.] Sc. xaA/foj' governed 
 both, by 6f)xe and by i>t/ca<rcu, cf. 
 Neiu. v. 5, supra, v. 26. 
 
 The games at Kleitdr were Koreia 
 in honour of Persephone and D- 
 met^r, and at Tegea Aleaia in 
 honour of Athene^ Ale. 
 
 u^tjSarot.] 'Upland.' 
 
 48. 0fjK.] 'Set by the race- 
 course of Zeus as prize for men 
 to win, &c. ' L. and S. wrongly class 
 it with Frag. 154 [164], 'mude to 
 win.' Join Trap Atos dpo/jiy. For 
 the Lykaeon cf. 01. xm. 108, Paus. 
 viii. 38, 5. The prize at the Lykaea 
 was a bronze tripod. The singular 
 verb is an instance of the so-called 
 schema Alcmanicum. 
 
 49. IIa/*0ci?7.] Probably a ma- 
 ternal ancestor of Theiaeos. 
 
 51. ^1'.] Taken twice (Mez- 
 ger), ' that it is innate in them to 
 be, &c. Cf. Nem. xi. 33. 
 
 52. TapicLi.] 'Kings,' cf. Pyth. 
 v. 58. 
 
 dyw. poip.] Cf. 01. vi. 79. 
 
 53. vvv.~\ Cf. supra, v. 38. 
 
114 
 
 PINDARI CARMINA. 
 
 /jid\a jJiev dvSpwv Sifcalcov Trepi/caSofJiepoL. /col fjud 
 
 Oeutv TTicrrov <yevo<?. IOO 
 
 55 
 
 . 8'. 
 S' eVaXXa d/nepav rav p,ev Trapd Trarpl 
 
 A il vepovrai, rdv S' VTTO KevOea-t, <yata$ eV yva\ot,$ 
 
 105 
 
 TOVTOV rj 7rp,7rav e<$ coeval otcev T ovpav> 
 L\T altova <j>0t,/jivov Ho\vSevKr)s Kacrropo? eV TTO- 
 \/JLW. IIO 
 
 60 rov yap "JSa? d/jL<j)l /SovGLV 7r&)9 ^oXw^el? erpcocre 
 
 'Ai^r. S'. 
 
 avro Tauyeroti Trebawydfov i&ev Avy/cevs Spvos eV 
 
 1 1 5 
 
 54. iri(TT6v.] Cf. in/ra, v. 78. 
 
 55. They both together live in 
 Olympos every other day and lie 
 together in the tomb on the alter- 
 nate days, cf. Od. xi. 303. For the 
 temple of the Dioskuroi at Thera- 
 pnae cf. Pans. in. 20. 
 
 56. yva\ois.] The Schol. ex- 
 plains by vTroyeia, 'an underground 
 vault,' but this seems tautological. 
 Therapnae lay in the valley of /coiA?? 
 AaKedaifJUtiv. 
 
 58. $.] For suppression of JULOL\\OV 
 cf. Madv. 93 c; II. i. 117, povXo/j,' 
 eyu \abv aoov %/jifj.evai rj CLTroXeadaL. 
 
 59. Note the position of IloXy- 
 devKys. 
 
 60. d]UL(f)l (3ov<riv TTWS xoAwtfet's.] Cf. 
 Hes. Scut. Here. 12, xwo-a/mevos irepl 
 fiovffL The further recital of the 
 cause of quarrel is dismissed by 
 TTWS, 'as some say.' The Schol. 
 mentions another account of the 
 feud, namely that the Dioskuroi 
 had carried off the brides of the 
 
 Apharetidae, Phoebe and Elaeira, 
 daughters of Leukippos. Apollo- 
 ddros, in. 2. 3, tells us that Idas 
 and Lynkeus, sons of Aphareus, 
 whose tomb was at Sparta (Paus. 
 in. 11. 8, 13. 1), dwelt in Arene in 
 Messeiiia. They had been cattle- 
 lifting with the .Dioskuroi and 
 cheated the latter of their share 
 of booty. The Dioskuroi in re- 
 venge made a raid and drove off 
 into Lakonia all the cattle they 
 found in the possession of the sons 
 of Aphareus, for whom they lay 
 in wait, expecting to be followed 
 home by their foes. They were 
 espied by the miraculous eyesight 
 of Lynkeus, and Idas was thus en- 
 abled to kill Kast6r. 
 
 61. Tredavydfav.] 'Sending pene- 
 trating glances after them.' But 
 old MSS. give Trod', 7r^5', and so sug- 
 gest a doubt as to the original 
 reading ; as 7rd5' avydfav, ' seeing 
 its foot clearly' (cf. Pyth. xi. 36), 
 
[ NEMEA X. ] 115 
 
 fcelvov yap ertvxffovt&if TTQVTCOV yever* du- 
 
 rarov 
 
 ol^ Be 
 
 KOI jjieya epyov eprjaavT co/ceco? I2O 
 
 65 KOI irddov Sewov 7ra\d/y,at,s 'A<paprjTiSai, AtoV avrl/ca 
 
 jdp 
 Y}\6e A^Sa9 TTCU? Sion/caiv* rol 8' evavra arddev TVJ 
 
 'Evr. S'. 
 
 evOev dpTrd^avre? dya\fju 'AtfSa, ^eo~Tov Trerpov, 12$ 
 e/ji/3d\ov o-repvo) TloXvSev/ceo?' dX)C ov JULLV $>\acrav, 
 
 gives a sense nearer to the ordinary 
 usage of avydfa. The quotation 
 from Stasinos' (?) Kypria is as 
 follows : 
 
 irpoatpcuve iroelv ra%^e(7(rt 
 
 u>S. 
 
 'AKPOTCLTOV 5' avapas 5ie5^/)/cero vijcrov 
 
 airacrav 
 TavraXidov IleXoTros, Ta%a 5' eiVt^e 
 
 %<ru dpvbs ^^vu 
 KaaTopa ^' i-mrodafjiov KCLL de 
 
 Hence one is prompted to suggest 
 Trepavydfav. L. and S. miss the 
 meaning of avyaaeai, Hes. W. & D. 
 476, where it is not ' see distinctly/ 
 but 'look longingly, keenly,' the 
 middle denoting the mental emo- 
 tion accompanying the keen glance. 
 Lynkeus, whose name is connected 
 with XaWw, was said to be able to 
 see through all material barriers to 
 sight, stone, earth, sea, &c. Cf. 
 Apoll. Ehod. i. 153. 
 
 62. T^I/OUS.] So Bockh; but 
 some of the old Grammarians cor- 
 rected T^eyos (old MSS.) to TJjj.evoi'. 
 They seem to have thought that 
 Pindar meant to imply that Poly- 
 
 deuks was not with Kastdr when 
 he was espied and attacked, but was 
 conceived to be hiding somewhere 
 near, probably west of Kast6r, as 
 the Apharetidae did not flee back 
 into Messnia. But they may have 
 attacked from the East or have 
 had to double back in the flight. 
 The Apharetidae were a spear's 
 throw off when Polydeukes left the 
 tree. Aristarchos cited the Kypria, 
 according to the SchoL, surely to 
 prove that Lynkeus was not in the 
 tree (TJ/J.VOS) : Didymos cited the 
 words to defend the plural ^^os, 
 to?. There is no ground for im- 
 pugning with Bergk the accuracy of 
 the Schol. as to the readings of the 
 Grammarians. 
 
 64. e/r>7(7cu>r'.] MSS. e^^crar', 
 -avr'. The insertion and omission 
 of v are common errors. Cf. Od. 
 m. 261. 
 
 65. KaL] * And accordingly ;' cf. 
 Nem. iv. 32, ptfrvrd n /cat TraOelv 
 Zoi.Kev. 
 
 66. Arjdas TTCUS.] Polydeukes. 
 They stood face to face hard by 
 the tomb of Aphareus. 
 
 67. d'y. 'At5a.] A sepulchral 
 column, stele, consecrated to "AtS^s. 
 For the genitive Dissen quotes Eur. 
 Electr. 143, ,uAos 'Ai5a, Suppl. 783, 
 $5ov /xo\7ra/, cf. Isth. in. 81. 
 
 82 
 
116 PINDAKI CABMINA. 
 
 ov& ave^aaaav' efyopfjiaOeis S' ap CLKOVTL Oow, 130 
 70 fj\acre Afy/ceo? eV 7r\evpalc 
 
 7T* "IS<f 7rvp(f>6pov 
 pavvov. 
 
 S' zKalowr epfj/jboi. ^dXeira 8' e/w 
 6/jii\iv Kpeacrovwv. 135 
 
 N? ' 
 
 Z.T/0. . 
 
 S' eV dSe\(f)ov ftiav 7rci\iv ^cop^crev 6 Tvv- 
 
 Kai /MV OVTTCO TeOvaor* aaOfJian 8e 
 
 75 depfjua S/} reyycov Sd/cpva 
 
 op6iov fytovaae' TLdrep Kpovlcov, r/9 S^) 
 
 . irevOeooVj /cal e/jiol Odvarov CTVV TW$* 
 
 145 
 ri/Jid fyikwv rarw^evw (f>cori' wavpoi S' eV Trovty 
 
 TTLCTTol 
 
 71. The tmesis eVt 7rAae has aad/j,a is 'laboured breathing.' The 
 caused corruption. MSS. give e?r' MSS. give ^pieo-ovr' ava-(ajUL)Tri>ods, 
 'Ida irvp<f>6poi> TrXa^e \l/o\6evra Kepav- which will not scan; 'ruffled as to 
 vov. Edd. with the Schol. Vet. breaths ' is a strong but intelligible 
 alter "I5a to "I5a. Matthiae's cita- metaphor, which is helped by the 
 tion of iraieiv t0os only half-sup- accompanying shuddering of the 
 ports CTT' "I5p TrXa^e Kepavvov = /SaXwi/ whole frame often observed in deaths 
 Kpavi>6i> %Tr\'r)%i> idav. from mortal wounds. Mommsen's 
 
 72. eKaiovr'.] MSS. 5 Keovr\ e yfrvas for Tn>oas is not happy. 
 
 for cu and vice versa are common 75. r^yw*'.] Cf. Soph. Track. 
 
 errors. 847, afiiv&v %Xwpa^ reyyei daKpvuv 
 
 eprjfjiOL.] With none to aid or &x va - v - ^ or ^ MSS - gi ye St- 
 
 avenge them. o-rovaxcus. ] Dative of accom- 
 
 XaXeTrcx, K.T.X.] Cf. supra, v. 20; panying action, cf. Madv. 42, II. 
 
 'a strife with higher beings is dan- xxiv. 696, Od. xxiv. 416. 
 
 gerous for men to encounter.' Eris 78. Apparently adapted by Eu- 
 
 is half personified. The order is ripides, Hel. 274, /cat <f)l\wv Tyru- 
 
 involved. For inf. cf. 01. vm. 19, /j,evrj dov\r) /catfeVrTj/c', though loss 
 
 vu. 25, Isth. ii. 37. of friends to a Greek woman was a 
 
 74. fodfjiaTi.] 'Drawing his very different case to that of a man. 
 
 breath convulsively in suffocation,' The faithlessness of mortals is con- 
 
 i. e. with the death rattle (ruckle) trasted with the trustworthiness of 
 
 in his throat. Cf. Nem. in. 47 ; deities ; cf. supra, v. 54, Introd. 
 
[NEMEA X.] 117 
 
 'Avr. e. 
 Ka/Jidrov fjLera\aa/3dveiv. eS? rjveTre' Zei^9 S' avrios 
 
 ff\v6e 01, 
 
 80 teal roS' e^avftacr* GTTOS' 'E<7c76 /JLOL vios' rovSe S' eTreira 
 7rd(j9 150 
 
 <77repjjia Ovarov {JictTpl Tea 7reXacra/<9 
 crrd^ev ?//oa>9. a XX' ofy 6 T&)//8e rot eaTrav aipecriv 
 
 A* el jjuev Odvarov re <f>vyo!)v teal yfjpas cuire^- 
 v 155 
 
 Ov\vjui r 7roi' *vo6i$ oltcelv e/jboi* crvv T' * KQavala 
 
 85 
 
 009 
 
 'E7T. e'. 
 crol TOVTWV \d^o^' el Se xacriyvTjTOv irepi 160 
 
 Se voels d f iro$d<j<jao'6ai c<rov, 
 ev /ce Trveois <yata$ virevepdev ewv, 
 ovpavov ev xpucreow Soaoicriv. 165 
 
 ov yvw^a Si7r\6av 6ero (3ov\dv, 
 
 79. i/Ta\anpaveiv.] 'So as to 
 share.' For inf. cf. Madv. 149. 
 
 97i>e7re.] So MSS. Elsewhere ew. 
 
 80. 'B(7o-t JULOL vios.] And there- 
 fore immortal. 
 
 TToo-is.] Tyndareus. 
 
 82. I incline to read ^'/>w', as 
 vjpws seems too prominent. 
 
 84. Between QtiXv^irov and o-^ r' 
 MSS. give etfeXets or 0Aets only, with 
 defect in both sense and rhythm, 
 Pindar elsewhere has e#eXw, which 
 will not scan here, in verbal forms, 
 except 01. vin. 85, though he uses 
 the participle of 0A.w (Pyth. n. 
 69, x. 5, Isth. v. 43, and 01. Ji. 
 97, where my note is incorrect on 
 this point. The MSS. give 6e\wv for 
 CK&V at the end of Pyth. n. 69.) The 
 Schol. interprets... fiovXeirov ovpavbv 
 olKetv <TVV efjioL, K.T.\. and renders 
 voeZs, v. 86, by /3ouXet, whence Kayser 
 gets voels oixelv e/moi (for the position 
 of preposition cf. supra, v. 38). The 
 
 letters ONNO 6 1C OIKeiNMOI 
 would be peculiarly liable to cor- 
 ruption as 6 , 0, C were often con- 
 fused, and also 1C and K, and IN 
 and M. Thus 0e\ets or efleXeis 
 would be a gloss on vods. Momm- 
 sen reads vk^iv ^eXXeis ju,ot, Bergk 
 0eXets valeiv e/xot. The word /xeXXety 
 is so utterly inappropriate that 
 Mommsen's suggestion may be at 
 once rejected. Against the con- 
 siderations in favour of the text, 
 for which cf. supra v. 58, the only 
 point to be urged is the tameness 
 of the assumed repetition of poets. 
 For the position of GVV, cf. Pyth. n. 
 59, Nem. ix. 14. 
 
 86. foov.] Note the emphatic 
 position. For laov=. 'an equal 
 share,' cf. Soph. Oed. Rex, 579, 
 Eur. Ion, 818, Iph. in T. 1009. L. 
 and S. only give TO law. 
 
 87. TTVCOLS.] Observe the phrase : 
 he is to live in the tomb. 
 
118 
 
 PINDARI CARMINA. 
 
 90 ava 8' e\vcrev 
 
 Kauropo?. 
 
 89. ou, AC.T.X.] Polydeukes 'of- 
 fered not a double plan to his judg- 
 ment.' That is, he decided without 
 the least hesitation. 
 
 90. Note the change of subject 
 back to Zeus: unless with Mezger 
 
 Be 
 
 we regard Polydeukes as the author 
 of the release. 
 
 xaA/co/^rpa.] The fur pa. of a war- 
 rior was a broad woollen girdle faced 
 with plates of bronze, worn below 
 the 
 
[NEMEA XL] 
 
 FOB THE cifftrfoa OFFEEED BY AEISTAGOEAS OF TENEDOS, 
 PBYTANIS. 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 THIS ode (enkomion) was performed before the altar and shrine 
 of Hesti& Prytanitis in the Prytaneion of Tenedos upon the occasion 
 of the installation as Trpurai/is-, or president of the ftovXrj, of Aristagoras, 
 a wrestler and pankratiast of great strength and beauty, son of 
 Arkesilas (v. 11). It has nothing to do with the Nemean games. 
 
 The date is probably later than B.C. 470 ; but there is no clue 
 except the style. The subject of the poem belonged to the clan of 
 the Peisandridae who claimed kinship with both Amyklae and 
 Thebes (vv. 34 37). Short though the poem is there is much of 
 lasting interest in it. The doctrine of the mean is propounded with 
 reference to excess or defect in honorable ambition, and mention is 
 made of the uncertainty of the future and the inevitable approach of 
 death (vv. 13 16), natural topics in connection with the installation 
 of a constitutional dignitary. The theory that hereditary excellence 
 displays itself in alternate generations is introduced in a way that 
 reflects rather severely on Aristagoras 5 father, who supplies an 
 instance of aroX/uo. 
 
 ANALYSIS. 
 
 vv. 
 
 1 10. Invocation of Hestia Prytanitis. 
 11, 12. Praise of Aristagoras. 
 
 13 16. He is reminded that excellence gives no exemption from 
 death. 
 
120 
 
 PINDAKI CARMINA. 
 
 1721. He deserves praise for his athletic victories in local 
 
 games. 
 2229. The timidity of his parents debarred him from chance of 
 
 distinction in the great games. 
 29 32. Over-diffidence and over-confidence are alike detri- 
 
 mental. 
 
 3337. The noble ancestry of Aristagoras. 
 37 43. Hereditary excellences develope themselves in alternate 
 
 generations only. 
 43 46. In spite of the future being beyond our foresight we 
 
 embark on ambitious schemes. 
 47, 48. Insane yearnings for things unattainable hinder our 
 
 setting due limits to our desires. 
 
 TIal 'Pea?, are irpVTavela XeXoy^a?, 'Ecrr/a, 
 ZT/^O? v^ricnov Kacn^vrjTa KOI opoOpovov f/ Hpas, 
 ev p-ev ' Kpicna<yopav Se^ai, reov e<? 6a\afjiov y 
 ev ' eralpovs dy\aw (TKCLTTTW 7re\a$, 
 5 01 ere ryepaipovres opOav fyvkaacroHJLv Te^eSoi% 
 
 \oi{3aicriv 
 
 1. TTpirraveLa \e\oyx as -^ -^ s ^ e 
 goddess of the family altar and 
 hearth generally, Hestia was natu- 
 rally the deity worshipped at the 
 common altar and hearth of the 
 state under the title Hpvrav'iTLs. It 
 would appear from Thuk. n. 15 
 that a HpifTavis, whether pacnXevs, 
 rvpavvos, or one of a numerous body 
 of officials, held the title as president 
 of the j3ov\r). For X^\o7x a ^ c ^- 01. 
 vii. 55 ff., ix. 15, Aesch. P. V. 228, 
 OTTO;? rdxicrra rbv irarp^ov es Opbvov | 
 (Zei)s) KaOefcr' cvdvs daijuLocriv ve/Jiet. 
 ytpa | aXXoicriv a\\a, /cai Siecrroi- 
 %i'~ero | dpx'f)!'- 
 
 3. 6d\ajULov.] A sanctuary or 
 shrine within the irpvTa.velov. 
 
 4. eraipovs.} Members of the 
 povX-rj. 
 
 cr/caTrry.] This allusion shews 
 that there was a statue of Hestia in 
 the irpvroiveLov at Tenedos, as there 
 also was at Athens (Pausan. 1. 18. 3). 
 The sceptre is an usual attribute of 
 Hestia in art (Dissen quoting 
 Welcker). 
 
 5. dpOdv.] Extension of pre- 
 dicate ; 'in welfare.' 
 
 6. irpArav.] 'The eldest;' cf. 
 Hes. Theog. 453, Pe?a 5' vTrod^Be'iaa, 
 Kpopy rttte (paidi/Aa TCKVCL, 'IffiiifV, 
 A^^rpa, /cat "Rprjv ^pucro7r^5i\o^, 
 ttydiiJ.bi' r' 'A'idrjv.. /cat...' Rvvoffiyaiovj 
 Zfyd re, whereon Prof. Paley shews 
 that Homer makes Hera the eldest 
 
[NEMEA XL] 
 
 121 
 
 
 d Be KvLcrcC \vpa Be cr<pi /Spejuerat teal doiBd' 
 
 10 Bvo)BeKdjjLijvov irepdcrai crvv drpwrM Kpa^ia. 
 
 'E?r. d '. 
 
 dvBpa S' eyco fta/tapl^a) fiev Trarep* ' ApKeaiXav, 
 KOI TO OarjTov Se/za9 drpe^iav re ffvyyovov. 1 5 
 
 ' 5- / ->f^ r\ v i *% / 
 
 a oe T^9 o\,pov eyc&v fjLopcpa TrapcL^evcreTCLL 
 ev T' deO\otaiv dpicrTevwv eTreSei^ev ft lav, 
 
 child of Kronos, and Zeus the eldest 
 son. 
 
 7. a-01.] 'At their bidding.' 
 /Sp^aercu.] 'Peals.' Cf. Nem.ix. 
 
 8. Guests of the state were en- 
 tertained at the irpuraveiov and 
 suppliants to the state sought sanc- 
 tuary at its altar. For Themis being 
 associated with Zeus Xenios cf. the 
 similarly worded passage, 01. vm. 
 
 ft-j no v n *? I A \ v / 
 
 TTW^, where Aegina's just dealing 
 with strangers is intended. The 
 connexion of the goddess of right 
 and order with hospitality is illus- 
 trated by the phrases daiTbs tfo-ys, 
 
 9. &.] 'With;' cf. infra, v. 17. 
 For the perpetual public hospitality 
 of Tenedos etc. edd. quote the rpd- 
 Trefcu ^evLKo.1 of the Rretan avcro-lna, 
 Athen. iv. 22 (p. 143 c). 
 
 dXXo.] Cf. 01. ii. 12, iv. 6. 
 
 aw.] The repetition of ativ in 
 the next line has troubled critics 
 greatly ; so that vvv 5oa has been 
 altered to vvv and aol ocu, avv- 
 do^av, obv and viv du^a (with TTG- 
 paaai). L. and S. give Bockh's 
 7repd<ra(.s (ev). Others alter TrepaaaL 
 ffvv into Trepdcrat. abv or irepacrai VLV. 
 Mezger rightly defends MSS. and 
 Scholia. For -jat crvv cf. Isth. in. 17. 
 
 10. arpwry.] For the metaphor 
 cf. Nem. i. 48. 'Without annoy.' 
 He might have discharged the du- 
 
 ties of his office 'with credit' amid 
 continual dangers and anxieties. 
 
 11. avdpa.] Emphatic, cf. Pyth. 
 n. 29. The meaning is almost ' So 
 far as I may congratulate a man 
 I deem his father Arkesilas blessed, 
 and I laud his (Aristagoras') ad- 
 mirable form and innate hardi- 
 hood.' I agree with Mezger in 
 making dvdpa refer to Aristagoras, 
 but I take dvdpa as an accusativus 
 pendens; though ^aKapl^ takes a 
 double accusative. Aristoph.Fespae, 
 588, TOVTL ydp roi ere JJLOVOV TOUTUV 
 &v ctprjKas /j,a.Kaplfa (Fanshawe). 
 The sense might be the same. ' On 
 the man do I congratulate his 
 father, aye on his (the man's) form. ' 
 I cannot see the point of congratu- 
 lating the son upon his father, who 
 kept him .from winning the Olym- 
 pian and Pythian games (v. 22). 
 Again if avdpa is Arkesilas, his too 
 is the Ba-rjrbv 5e/j,as /c.r.A. No doubt 
 the passage is unsatisfactory. I 
 think re/cos 'ApKecriXa may have got 
 corrupted through the incorpora- 
 tion of a marginal note. Dissen is 
 probably right in recognising the 
 zeugma, the sense of alvsw being 
 drawn from ^ua/c apt fa with TO B^rbv 
 depas /c.T.X. Note that nev is 
 answered by 5e, v. 13; 'though I 
 praise, let him remember. ' Other- 
 wise Mezger and Dissen citing 01. 
 v. 10. 
 
 14. tTrtdei^ev.] Frequentative 
 aorist. The future 
 
122 
 
 15 Ovara 
 KOI 
 
 PINDARI CAKMINA. 
 
 7TpicrTe\\cov 
 
 2O 
 
 ev \6<yot,<; S' dcrTtov dyaOoLO'l viv alvelaOau 
 KOI fjieXiySovTroiai $a,La\6evTa p,e\i%efjie 
 e/c Se TrepiKTLOVtov e/CKalSe/c ' Apicrrayopav 
 20 dy\aal vltcai irdrpav T evwvvfjuov 2$ 
 
 <TT(f>dvG)crav 7rd\a Kal fjieyav^el Traj/cparlti). 
 
 1 'Ai/r. ff. 
 
 ' oKvrjporepai yovecov TratSo? ftlav 
 ev TlvOoovi TreipdaOai KOL *Q\Vfj/rriq deO 
 
 refers to moments of future self- 
 satisfaction on the part of Aris- 
 tagoras, as well as to the future 
 generally. 
 
 15. *Let him remember that the 
 frame which he bedecks is mortal 
 and that at the last of all he shall 
 don a vesture of earth.' Cf. "muddy 
 vesture of decay.' ' For construction 
 cf. 01. vi. 8, lath. i. 68. 
 
 Trepio-reXXwz/.] Cf. Eur. Ale. 663, 
 (ircudas ot) Oavbvra (re \ TrepiareXovGi 
 Kal TrpodrjaovTcu vtKpov. The verb 
 TrepicrTcXKw is the regular word for 
 arraying a body for the funeral. 
 
 16. reXeuraj/.] Accusative in ap- 
 position with the sentence ; cf . 01. 
 ii. 4, vn. 16, Isth. in. 7, Aesch. Ag. 
 225. Here the use is similar to that 
 of the "adverbial" apxyv. 
 
 yav e7rte<7(7.] For the phrase Don. 
 quotes Aesch. Agam. 869, el 5' -tjv 
 T0vr]KUS, cos tTrXrjduov \6yoL, \ rpt- 
 (rayxaros raiv Y-ripvuv- o devrepos \ 
 | ... | \dovos rpifjiotpov )(\atvav 
 ^s^^X 61 XajSw^, j a?ra KOffT( KCLT- 
 Oavuv fj,op<j>uiJiaTi ; Nem. vin. 38. 
 Hemsterhuis (Ad Hesych.i.p. 1352) 
 besides the references in L. and S. 
 gives Simonides, Apud Athen. in. 
 p. 125 D, Frag. 168 [227], atrip 
 (X<-& V ) Kd/jL<p0r) (Person edd^drj} \ 
 far) HiepLrjv yrjv eirieacrafjifrri. Eur. 
 Troad. 1148, yrjv r^5' eTra/ATrtV- 
 
 Xovres. This warning to avoid ex- 
 cessive pride is peculiarly appro- 
 priate in an official ode composed 
 for a civic magistrate. 
 
 17. \6yois.] 'Friendly (fair) dis- 
 cussions.' Cf. Nem. vin. 21. For 
 iv cf. Pyth. v. 97, supra v. 9. 
 
 18. For sentiment cf. 01. vi. 6, 7. 
 fjt,e\lefjiev .] Mezger supposes that 
 
 there is a change of subject. Her- 
 man alters to [j\eiv ev : Mommsen 
 to fjLju,ixO' v. With the text dot Sous 
 is scanned as a dissyllable. I think 
 the infinitive goes with /me\Ly5ov- 
 TTOKTL (Madv. 150), and that Kal 
 couples ev \6ycns and daidaXB^ra. 
 
 20. evuvvfjiov.'] Perhaps an ex- 
 tension of the predicate. As Ni'io; 
 is often represented in Art holding 
 out a wreath there is probably a 
 half personification of the Victories 
 here. Note that e/c Trepucr. should 
 not be taken with vlnai but with 
 the verb, meaning ' on the authority 
 of, at the instance of the neigh- 
 bouring peoples/ The 5 = ' for. ' 
 
 21. fj.eya.vxei'] MSS. /j.eyaXavxe't. 
 
 22. e\7rt'5es oKvyporepat.] 'Too 
 great diffidence.' Literally 'Too 
 shrinking apprehensions.' We can 
 speak of 'confident hopes' but 
 hardly of 'diffident or timid hopes.' 
 For 6\7ri* cf. Nem. i. 32. 
 
 23. foxov.] For the inf. without 
 
[ NEMEA XL ] 
 
 val pd ydp vptcov, epdv So^av Trapd 
 /cal Trap* evSevftpw uo\a)V o%0q) Kpovov 
 /cd\\iov av SrjpioovToov evocrTr]^ 
 
 'E7T. 
 
 123 
 
 30 
 
 35 
 
 eoprdv f Hpa/eXeo9 reO/jiiov 
 KM fjida ens dv^crd^evos re Kopav ev 
 epvecnv. d\\d Pporcov rov uev 
 30 e dyadoov e[3a\ov' rov $ av /caTa/JL/Ji<pOevT* dyav 40 
 
 fjiv 
 
 ecov. 
 
 TJV TO re H.i<rdvSpov irdkai 
 al/ji a7ro ^irdpTas' 'A/jLVK\a0V ydp e/3a crvv 'O/oecrra, 
 35 Alo\ea>v dTpa-Tidv ^a\fcevrea SeOp' dvdywV 45 
 
 /cal Trap* 'Icrarjvov podv 
 
 H^ cL Madv. 210 Eem. 1, Soph. 
 Aiax 70, avyas direipfa aty irpoffo^iv 
 eiffLdeiv, Isth. I. 60. 
 
 24. ydp.] 'For else.' 
 
 e/j,ai> 66%av.] Cf. Aristoph. Pax, 
 232, /cat ydp eieVcu, yv^fjLTjv e/j-fyj \ 
 /xAXet. These are accusatives of 
 ' extent, range, sphere,' Madv. 31 c, 
 like rb e^bv nepos, TO /car' e^ue : but 
 instead of qualifying the action or 
 state predicated, they qualify (make 
 conditional) the predication, like an 
 infinitive, e.g. SoKew eiTretV dKoveiv, 
 with or without us. Cf. Madv. 
 151, 1686. 
 
 Trapd.] Here and in the next 
 line to be taken after drjpiuvrwv, 
 while yuoXo;j> = 'had he gone (thi- 
 ther).' For the victor's return cf. 
 Nem. n. 24, 01. vm. 6771, Pyth. 
 vni. 8187. 
 
 26. Medicean MSS. ev6()ffravr 
 by dittography. 
 
 27. Cf. Nem. x. 33, 01. xi. 57, 58, 
 01. xm. 40. 
 
 28. 7rop0upe'ois.] Cf. Hor. Od. iv. 
 1. 10, purpureis odoribus. Like 
 
 is, 01. vni. 1, Nem. i. 17, and 
 
 elsewhere, irop<j). = 'gleaming,' 'glis- 
 tening,' * rich-coloured.' 
 
 30. dya.d&i>.~\ 'Blessings of vic- 
 tory' (cf. 01. vni. 13) are of course 
 included under the general term. 
 
 - 2(3a\ov.] Tmesis. Frequenta- 
 tive aorist; so TrapfoQaXev, and cduK. 
 v. 39. Bender 'cast down from.' 
 'Disparaging.' 
 'Proper,' 'within 
 
 'Infer,' 'ga- 
 
 31. oiKeiuv.] 
 his reach.' 
 
 33. ffv/jLddXe 
 ther.' 
 
 re.] Taken up by Kal v. 36, from 
 'A/uLVKXaOev to avdyuv being a par- 
 enthesis. For %wev suppressed 
 with TrdXcu cbrd Z7ra/>ras cf. Nem. x. 
 51. The Achaean Peisandros was 
 said to have been driven from 
 Sparta on the Migration of the 
 Dorians into Peloponnesos and to 
 have joined Aeolian emigrants from 
 Boeotia in that country, whence they 
 sailed to Tenedos. 
 
 35. x a ^ /c /Te'a.] MSS. xaXfcej'reaM' 
 (one %aX/c^a>j' re, -wv being ex- 
 pressed by a superscribed"). 
 
 36. In Thebes. 
 
124 FIND ART CARMINA. 
 
 K MeXaz'/TTTTOio /jidrpcoos' dp^alai S' dperal 
 
 djUffrepovT d\\,a<To-6fJbevai yeveais a 
 
 'Avr. 7'. 
 
 ev cr%epq) S' our' (Sv ^eXaivai icapTrov eSa>Kav 
 dpovpai, 5O 
 
 40 SevSped r ov/c e6e\ei iracrais erecov TrepoSois 
 avOos evooSes fyepeiv TT\OVTW laov, 
 aXX' eV d/juei/Bovri. teal Ovarov OVTO>S eOvos ayet, 
 
 'E?r. 7'. 
 
 flOLpa. TO S' K A<6? dvOptoTTOlS CTa069 OV% 7TTat, 55 
 
 re/c/jiap' a\\' ejJLTrav fjieya\av opiate e^^aivop^ev, 
 45 epya re TroXXa fjLevoiv&vres' BeSerac <ydp dva&el 
 
 nation given above is wrong and 
 ^TCL is to be supplied in thought 
 from crew. 
 
 /CCU...OUTWS.] 'Even so.' 
 
 43. TO 5' K Aids.] 'As for what 
 comes from Zeus.' Of. Nem. n. 17, 
 oWa 5' a^^' deO\ot.s \ Ti/xoo^iSai 
 eo%coraToi trpoKiyovrcn.. For senti- 
 ment cf. 01. xn. 7, 8, Soph. Oed. 
 Hex, 978, Trpovoia 5' tvriv ovdevos 
 acL(f)7]<s. Isth. vn. 14, 15, Eur. Here. 
 F. 62. 
 
 44. nfialv o^ev.] 'We embark 
 upon.' Metaphor from navigation 
 followed up in v. 46. 
 
 45. re. ] For the coupling of a par- 
 ticipial clause to one containing a 
 finite verb cf. Soph. Oed. Rex, 740, 
 rbv 5e Adi'ov (fivaiv TiV el%e 0pct^e, 
 TWO. 5' aKfjLrfv rj/3??s x. wv ' -Also with 
 the participle preceding 01. 1. 13, 14, 
 dpewuv fjL^v... | cryXcu^eTcu be, Isth. 
 1. 14, Aesch. Again. 97, TOVTCOV Xe^acr' 
 OTI /cat dvvarbv | KCLL Be/mis alvetv, \ 
 Trcuuv Te yevov TTJcrde ^epl^vris : where 
 however, as in Choeph. 547 (P.), re 
 seems ' accordingly ' and is hardly 
 copulative. In the present case I 
 think the construction is Kara vvv- 
 eaiv, as though jmeyaXavopiai.? con- 
 tained i^eyaXdvopes 6vres. 
 
 dederai.] 'Constrained.' Perhaps 
 
 37. ^MeXa^^TTTroiOAtarp.] 'With 
 the blood of a daughter of Me- 
 lanippos.' 
 
 38. For sentiment cf. Nem. vi. 
 811. 
 
 d/jLfapovTai.] For the voice cf. 
 Pyth. vn. Jin., fapeadai probably 
 transitive. Here the compound 
 means 'return,' 'yield;' not 'raise 
 up,' 'bring with them.' 
 
 40. OVK 6\ei.] 'Are not wont.' 
 L. and S. only give prose examples 
 of this sense. Don. would render 
 ^0Aw as = dvvafjiai here and Nem. 
 vii. 90. 
 
 TTf<6doLS.'] For Tre/Hodots, cf. irep- 
 ATTTUV, Pyth. in. 52. 
 
 41. TrXour^ tffov.] Dat. of man- 
 ner ; ' in equal abundance.' 
 
 42. ev d(jiei(3ovTi.~] For the ge- 
 rundive use, 'in alternation' ( = d\- 
 Xao-ffo/JLevai), of the active participle 
 cf. Thuk. i. 142, ev ry /JLTJ /xeXerwirt, 
 Madv. 180 B. Eem. 2, Soph. Oed. 
 Col. 1219, 6'rcu> ns es ir\ov Trtay | 
 TOV 6/eXo^ros, Aristotle's TO dvri- 
 ireirovOos. Compare our English 
 confusion of abstract nouns in -ing 
 with the participle (which originally 
 in Saxon ended in ~nd). Pindar's 
 suppression of the article is note- 
 worthy. Perhaps the usual expla- 
 
[NEMEA XL] 
 
 \7ri$i <yvia' Trpo^aOeia^ S' aTro/ceivrai poai. 
 /cepSecov Se %prj p,zrpov 
 aTTpocri/CTcov S' epooraiv o 
 
 125 
 
 60 
 
 a metaphor from a slave chain- 
 ed to the oar. Cf. Pyth. iv. 
 71, rLs 5 Kivdvvos Kparepocs d8d- 
 fjLavros dyaev aXots ; Pyth. in. 54, 
 dXXa Kepdei /cat ao<pia 5e5erat (with 
 which cf. Bakchyl. Frag. 4 (2), cus 
 6' a'7ra eiTrelv, (fipeva /cat irvKivav 
 Kepdos dvQptoiruv jStarai). 
 
 dvaideL] 'Improbus,' 'unconscion- 
 able,' 'unreasonable.' 
 
 40. irpofjiadeias.] Mezger and Post- 
 gate rightly join the genitive with 
 poai. Men strive or drift in a vari- 
 able, uncertain course, but fore- 
 knowledge, if they only had it, 
 would bear them along steadily 
 like a current. No doubt the mari- 
 ners of Tenedos were familiar with 
 and often grateful to the strong 
 Hellespontine current. For the 
 metaphor cf. 01. n. 33, poai 6' aXXor' 
 aXXat evdviuav re /mera /cat irovuv es 
 avdpas tftav. For the general senti- 
 ment cf. Solon, Frag. 13 [4], 65, 
 e rot Kivdvvos e?r' 
 
 ovde TIS oldev \ rj ax'n (rLV fjf.\\i 
 TTpTjy/MLTOi dpxofJ-tvov. Theogn. 585. 
 
 47. For a more general state- 
 ment of the doctrine of a nerpov 
 cf. 01. XIII. 46, frrerat 5' ev e/cacrro; | 
 /merpov' vorio~ai 8 /catpos apio~ros. 
 Also Hes. W. and D. 692, Pyth. n. 
 34, Isth. v. [vi.], 71. 
 
 48. For general sentiment cf. 
 Nem. in. 30. For yua^tat cf. Theogn. 
 1231, o"xJer\C "E/>a;s, jULaviac a ert- 
 Orjvrio-avTo Xa/3oDcrai. So that Plato's 
 classification of "Epws under /tawa, 
 Phaedr. pp. 244, 245, was perhaps 
 suggested by poetic diction. 
 
 5'.] Equivalent to oXXa. Cf. 
 Soph. Ai. 12. 
 
 d&repai.] Don. refers to Matth. 
 Gr. Gr. 457, thus making it doubt- 
 ful whether he would render the 
 comparative by 'too' or 'some- 
 what,' 'rather,' or as merely equiva- 
 lent to a positive. It clearly means 
 'too acute' in the medical sense of 
 'acute.' Cf. 01. vm. 85. 
 
ISTHMIA I. 
 
 ON THE VICTOKY OF HEEODOTOS OF THEBES IN THE 
 FOUR-HORSE CHAEIOT KACE. 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 HERODOTOS, son of As6pod6ros of Thebes, was one of several 
 Theban victors at some Isthmian festival of uncertain date. Some 
 consider that Asopodoros had been exiled from Thebes (w. 36 38) ; 
 but this supposition is not consistent with the most natural inter- 
 pretation of the passage vv. 34 46, and seems in particular to 
 involve making his father's exile too prominent a topic introducing 
 the most striking part of the ode. If Herodotos himself had been 
 exiled at the time of the Persian war as a young man of about 
 twenty he would not be too old to act as his own charioteer (v. 15) 
 in B. c. 458, 01. 80. 3 to which date Dissen refers the composition of 
 the ode. He thinks that the alliance between Thebes and Sparta 
 before the war in which the battles of Tanagra and Oenophyta were 
 fought is figured in the association of Kastor and lolaos vv. 16, 17 
 (but cf. Py th. ix. 59 ft*, composed B. c. 478) ; that war is suggested by 
 the allusion to Gryon's Qpao-ciai KVVCS (v. 12) (but Prof. Seymour 
 justly remarks, agreeing with Don. "This was the most distant 
 point reached by Heracles, hence this clause means l whose mighty 
 deeds reached even to the ends of the world'") ; and by rj TroXe/xifwi/ 
 v. 50 (but see my note) so that the premises can hardly be said to 
 be strong enough to carry Dissen's conclusion. Leopold Schmidt on 
 altogether insufficient grounds places the date between the third 
 Isthmian and the fifth Nemean, that is, in the first period of 
 Pindar's poetic activity. Pindar may merely intend to apologise 
 for the slightness of the composition and the thinness of the senti- 
 
ISTHMIA I. 
 
 127 
 
 ments when he mentions his engagement for the men of Keos. It 
 is to be safely inferred from vv. 39, 40 that H^rodotos was an aris- 
 tocrat. (Mezger thinks the father was obliged to retire to Orcho- 
 menos through loss of property by actual shipwrecks, reading cpemo- 
 fj.vov v. 16, a view which I cannot at all admit.) The main thread 
 of the Ode is the enforcement and illustration of the glory conferred 
 on the Trarpls by a successful pursuit of apera and the consequent 
 reward of praise and remembrance due from fellow-citizens (cp. 
 vv. 12; 17; 30, 31; 35; 40; 66, 67; 16; 4346; 50, 51; 67,68). 
 This train of thought is peculiarly appropriate if Herodotos was 
 reestablished at Thebes in consequence of this Isthmian victory, 
 which may be inferred from vv. 39, 40. 
 
 ANALYSIS. 
 
 vv. 
 1 10 Invocation of Theb, with an apology for laying aside a 
 
 poem for the men of Keos to compose an Athenian ode. 
 10 12 Since six prizes have fallen to Thebes. 
 1213 The birthplace of H6rakles. 
 14 16 In honour of Herodotos victory in the four-horse chariot 
 
 race the poet is ready to compose a Kastoreion or ode of 
 
 lolaos. 
 
 17 31 The athletic prowess of Kastor and lolaos. 
 3240 Allusion to the victor's family and to his exile and return 
 
 to good fortune. 
 40 52 General sentiments in praise of prowess and enterprise 
 
 glancing at Herodotos. 
 
 53 59 Enumeration of some of his victories. 
 60 63 The scope of the ode prevents him proclaiming all. 
 63 Often what is not mentioned gives the greater satisfaction. 
 
 64 67 A hope that encouraged by poetic praises Herodotos may 
 
 win at the Pythian and Olympian games. 
 67, 68 If any one hoards and finds fault with those who are lavish 
 
 in pursuit of honour, he does not consider that he will 
 
 die 'unhonoured and unsung.' 
 
128 
 
 PINDARI CARMINA. 
 
 a . 
 
 Mdrep [Jbd, TO reov, XpvcracrTri 07; /3a, 
 fcal da%o\ias vTreprepov 
 . ^TI fjuoi Kpavad vep,ecrdcraL 
 eV a Ke^yfjuai. 
 5 ri (pl\Tepov Ke&vtov Totcecov u<ya0ol<? ; 
 el^QV) cS Vo\X&ma9' d^orepdv TOL ^apirwv crvv 
 
 iri. ] This epithet refers to 
 a statue of Theba, perhaps that 
 which is mentioned in Frag. 177 
 [207], evdp/jutre, x/)u<roxrra>z>, iepura- 
 TOV ofyaX/za, 077/3a. For the promi- 
 nence given here to the shield com- 
 pare the shield on coins of Thebes. 
 The hypothesis that the epithet 
 has reference to a state of war must 
 therefore be established independ- 
 ently, which I do not think pos- 
 sible (see Introd.). For Th#ba, 
 daughter of Asdpos and Metopa, 
 cf. 01. vi. 84, 85. 
 
 2. Trpay/ma.'] ' Thy interests,' 
 the requirements arising from the 
 recent Isthmian victories of her 
 children. 
 
 dcrxoXtas.] ' A pressing engage- 
 ment.' Plato, Phaedr. 227s, refers 
 to this passage, ou/c ap ot'et ytte /card 
 Ilivdapov /cat (even) CurxoXi'as virepre- 
 pov Tro(.r)O'crdcu TO arjv re /cat A.vaiov 
 dt.aTpi.pr)i> d/coOaat ; also Plutarch, 
 de genio Socratis, p. 575 D, e/^e Kal 
 d(TxoXtas inrtprepov titcrdai /card rbv 
 Hivdapov TO deupo eXBeiv eirl Tr\v 
 
 4. AaXos.] D^los, as the birth- 
 place of Apollo, was interested in 
 the paea^i which was being com- 
 posed for the Isle of Keos. The 
 Schol. rashly states that it was to 
 be sung at Delos. 
 
 K^x v f^ ai -] ' On which I have been 
 pouring forth my soul.' Cf. Cic. 
 Alt. i. 18. 2, in qua... omnes prof udi 
 
 uires animi atque ingenii mei. Dis- 
 sen points out that /cexf/xej/os (eis n, 
 Trpos ri) is generally used in a bad 
 sense. 
 
 5. The claims of parents, i.e. 
 in this case of TraTpis, are para- 
 mount. A respectful apology is 
 needful to excuse his taking up a 
 human theme, when engaged on a 
 pae&n. The poet does not ask 
 leave to postpone the paean, but 
 prays to be excused for diverting 
 his attention for a time from it. 
 Possibly the real motive for the 
 apology is vanity. To be chosen 
 by the countrymen of Bakchylides 
 was a high compliment. See, how- 
 ever, Introd. 
 
 6. w VoXXwi/ids.] t Beloved of 
 Apollo.' The tutelary deity of De- 
 los is entreated to respect the poet's 
 devotion to ThebS, even as she ap- 
 preciates the devotion of Apollo to 
 herself. For the personification cf. 
 Pyth. vi. 6, xn. 2, Ol. vn. 13, 14, 
 Nem. i. 4, Frag. 64 [58]. Others 
 explain Apollinea urbs, quoting 
 Ovid, Met. xni. 631. 
 
 %apirwj>.] * I shall combine the 
 performance of both obligations ' 
 ('favours' is hardly respectful 
 enough) ; cf. Pyth. in. 72. The 
 phrase euac /xAos, Nem. i. 7, is a 
 different application of the meta- 
 phor. Dissen explains, wrongly in 
 my opinion, utriusque liyrnni (Isth. 
 in. 8) cum diis pertevamjinem. 
 
ISTHMIA I. 
 
 129 
 AVT. a. 
 
 IO 
 
 real TOP dfceipe/cofjiav <&oi/3ov 
 ev Kew dfji^ipvTa avv 
 dvSpdcrw, KOI TCLV d\iepKea 'IcrO/jiov 
 10 SeipdS*' eTrel crrecfrdvovs 
 
 KSyC6OU <7TpaTO) % ded\G)V, 
 
 irarpi^i #OSo?. ev a /cal TOV 
 \ reicev 
 
 'E7T. a'. 
 
 iralSa, Qpacrelai TOV TTOT Trjpvova <f)pi!;av /cvv$. 15 
 
 TO 
 
 7. dmp.] "Milton's 'unshorn 
 Apollo.'" Prof. Seymour. 
 
 Xopetwv.] 'Composing a choral 
 ode for ' is what is meant, but he 
 represents himself as the xopyyos, 
 Kopv<pcuos. Cf. L. and S. s. v. xopeuw 
 ii. 2, where Eur. H. F. 871 is placed 
 wrongly instead of under ' in. Cau- 
 sal.' 
 
 The Schol. says that Pindar was 
 asked by the men of Keos to com r 
 pose a paean to be sung at Delos, 
 inferring the place of recitation 
 from v. 3, e/c TOVTOV dfjXov, on et's 
 AT)\OV 2y/>a0e Ke/ois, but from v. 8 
 it is clear that the ode was to be 
 recited in Keos, perhaps in the 
 principal temple of Apollo at Kar- 
 theia, in the xP r Jy ^ olf f which 
 Atheiiaeos tells us (p. 456 F) that 
 Simonides, who was perhaps dead 
 at the date of this ode, was for 
 some time %o/)odtct<r/caXos. The 
 Schol. however on v. 9 says /cat 
 vvrepov aol Trd\iv rbv eirlviKOV (Bockh 
 alters to v/uvov) a7ro5w<rct>. Hartung 
 and Mezger argue from eirivLKov 
 that the ode for Keos was not a 
 paean, but epinikian. But all 
 this eirivLKov can effect is to nullify 
 the testimony of the Schol. Pin- 
 dar's language decides in favour of 
 the paean. 
 
 F. II. 
 
 9. dXtep/c^a.] Cf. Pyth. I. 18; 
 here ' barring sea from sea. ' The 
 epithet seems to be in contrast to 
 dfi,<f>ipvT%. Observe the hiatus, -ea 
 'lo-fytou, cf. infra, vv. 16, 32, 01. 
 vn. 74. 
 
 Herodotos was clearly one of 
 several (from four to six) The- 
 bans who had won prizes in the 
 recent Isthmian games. 
 
 11. cFTparf.] L. and S. rashly 
 say ' since Homer <rr. always means 
 the soldiery, the people, exclusive 
 of the chiefs.' Now, Pyth. n. 87, 
 6 \d(3pos a-rparbs means 'the de- 
 mocracy,' in Pyth. i. 86, n. 55, 
 Hiero, in Nem. i. 61 Amphitryon 
 is excluded. But no such exclu- 
 sion is intended here, nor in 01. ix. 
 95, 01. x. 17, Nem. x. 25. 
 
 13. KiWs.] It must remain a 
 question whether Orthros is made 
 plural in consideration of his two 
 heads or whether Pindar is follow- 
 ing an unknown version of the 
 myth. 
 
 14. dXX'.] The poet checks him- 
 self in the praise of Herakles. 
 Prof. Seymour points out that here, 
 and Nem. i. 33, Isth. v. 19, ty& 
 introduces the transition to a myth. 
 Cf. also 01. ix. 21, xm. 49, Pyth. i. 
 42, ix. 103. 
 
 9 
 
1.30 PINDAEI CARMINA. 
 
 15 avia r d\\OTplat<; ov xepcrl vatfracravf ede\a> 2O 
 
 KacrTOpelq) fj 'loXao^' evapjjio^at, /uz> V 
 
 Aa/ceSal/jLOVi, KOI rj/3ai<; 
 /cpdricrTOi,' 25 
 
 Kelvoi jap 
 
 ev r 
 
 /cal rpiTroSecrcnv eKo 
 20 Kal \e[3r]T<T(nv $id\atcrl re 
 
 For reuxo'...ftfXw re cf. 01. i. 
 
 14, dp^TTwv /jLev...dy\a'L^erai 6Y, Isth. 
 in. 12, Aesch. Agam. 97, X^acra... 
 iraiuv re 76^01), and with the verb 
 before the participle Nem. xi. 44, 45. 
 For iv re cf. Nem. n. 9, 01. iv. 15. 
 Prof. Seymour takes TO ^ = * part- 
 ly/ For cip/jLCLTL dat. after yepas cf. 
 0. and P. p. xxxvii. Dissen and 
 others^ regardless of the order, 
 compare double datives such as 
 those at 01. n. 14 f., Pyth. vn. 2 
 (on which I wrongly gave this verse 
 as a parallel case in 0. and P.), 
 infra, vv. 61, 62. 
 
 re vx&y. . . yepas = ' m aking ( - the - 
 ode-on)-the victory;' the theme 
 is put in the place of the composi- 
 tion, as occasionally with TTO^W. 
 This reasonable assumption saves 
 the passage from the charge of cor- 
 ruption. For revxw cf. infra v. 
 67, 'working,' 'causing (honour).' 
 Or is it * making for H&rodotos the 
 gift due to the chariot'? 
 
 15. pw/mcraj'T'.] Ace. agreeing 
 with IJLLV. ' For that he managed the 
 reins with no alien hands.' Note 
 that dXXorp. ov xep<ri = otf/c dXXorp. 
 
 . 
 
 16. 'loXdot'.] Mss. -aou, but cf. 
 01. xiu. 35, Nem. ix. 55. 
 
 ej>ap/x6cu.] Cf. Isth. vi. 20, Nem. 
 in. 11, 12, for the kind of phrase. 
 
 The strain of lolaos was probably 
 a variety (perhaps Theban) of the 
 tTTTrtos j>6yuos, the KcHTropeiov being 
 another variety of the same, cf. 
 
 Pyth. n. 69. As lolaos was cha- 
 rioteer to Hrakles (Schol.), perhaps 
 an 'IoX. vnv. was sung in honour of 
 an actual charioteer, as v. 15 sug- 
 gests. 
 
 lol&os and Kastdr are mentioned 
 together in a Theban ode, Pyth. xi. 
 59. Were HSrakles and Iola~os 
 Theban Dioskuroi ? 
 
 17. ereKV. KparLffroi.] 'Were the 
 best that were born.' For the pre- 
 dicative adjective containing the 
 most emphatic idea cf. Isth. ii. 12, 
 Nem. x. 32. 
 
 18. ev r &0Xori.] Cf. 01. vi. \ 
 7, xni. 51, Nem. i. 34, in. 32, infra 
 vv. 34, 57. Mezger, quoting Friese, 
 Pind. p. 28, joins ev with the dat. 
 to Blyov here ; to eiriKvpaais (so Dis- 
 sen), 01. vi. 7; to 7rp6(T(t>opov, Nem. 
 vni. 48 ; to dpapdra, 01. xi. [x.] 82. 
 In the last case I give the same 
 construction but suggest another 
 as preferable ; in 01. vi., Nem. vin. 
 
 I altogether disagree. For the 
 prizes mentioned Dissen compares 
 II. xxin. 264 f. Elsewhere Pindar 
 has a dat. after 0ry-; cf. the similar 
 phrase dpercus 6iyoi(ra, Pyth. vm. 
 22. Notwithstanding the accent of 
 the participle Blyov is a frequenta- 
 tive aorist. 
 
 20. -xpvffov.] For gen. of mate- 
 rial cf. Pyth. iv. 71, 206. 
 
 21. yevo/uevoi..'] So two (the old 
 Vatican and Munich) MSS. The rest 
 <rev6fjivoi. Cf. Nem. vi. 25, Isth. 
 iv. 20. 
 
ISTHMIA I. 
 
 pera 
 ev re yvpvoicn, arabiois crfyiviv ev r d 
 
 131 
 
 30 
 
 35 
 
 TTCUS o/^6SayLto? eobv 
 S' eV 
 
 old re %po"lv dfcovTi^ovres 
 25 Kol \i6ivois OTTOT' ev SICTKOIS r iev. 
 ov yap r)v 7TVTa0\i,ov, a'XA,' e<fi 
 epyfiart, /celro reXo?. 
 TWV dOpoois dv^rjcrdfJievoL Oa^d/ci? 
 epvecriv yaifa^ peedpoicri re A/p/ai9 efyavev /cal Trap' 
 
 30 
 
 22. viKafibpw.] ' Brought by vic- 
 tory.' Cf. Ol. xin. 15, note. 
 
 XayUTret.] Cf. Pyth. xi. 45, 01. 1. 23. 
 
 23. oTrXtrais.] Cf. Eur. Electra, 
 442, dcnrtcrTal /Ao%^ot. For yv/Avo'io'i, 
 which is in contrast to d<77rt5., cf. 
 Thuk. i. 21, Pyth. xi. 49 ; for the 
 causative use cf. Nem. vn. 61. 
 
 24. Mezger takes to also in this 
 line as well as in the next without 
 inserting with Dissen after old re 
 " e'Xctyii/'ej' dperd (rfaffLv 6^60'," mak- 
 ing ota ' How ' exclamatory (cf . 
 01. ix. 89, 93, Isth. v. 62) ; but I 
 prefer 'and as to the casts they 
 made ' ; KCLL coupling ev dio-Kois to 
 aKovTifrovTes. For the dat. CU'X/ACUS 
 'with javelins,' cf. Nem. i. 18, 01. 
 xi. [x.] 72 ; aixw is probably de- 
 rived from the root IK (Schleicher). 
 
 25. ev dio-Kois.] 'In hurlings of 
 the discus.' Dissen quotes Xenoph. 
 Memorab. in. 9. 2, ev TreXrais Kai 
 
 cf. also Pyth. xi. 46, ev ap/maac KO\- 
 \IVIKOL, 'in chariot-races.' MSS. 
 give oTTore without ev. 
 
 26. TrevraedXiov.] For form cf. 
 
 <yevei, 40 
 epdirvas ol/ceoov 
 
 Pyth. vin. 66. The first invention 
 of the pentathlon was said to have 
 occurred during the Argonautic 
 expedition. Cf. Schol. Apoll6n. 
 Khod. iv. 1091. But Prof. Seymour 
 quotes Od. vin. 123 if., where the 
 contests in the special exercises of 
 the pentathlon are still separate. 
 
 27. KCITO.] Pass, of Ti%u, cf. 
 01. i. 85, Nem. x. 48. 
 
 rAos.] 'Prize.' Cf. 01. xi. [x.] 
 67, Pyth. ix. 118. 
 
 28. TUV.] Sc. (TT<pdvuv, from 
 ActyUTrei to KeTro reXos being a paren- 
 thesis. 
 
 29. '^(pavevJ] For efidvycrav. For 
 position of prep. cf. Pyth. n. 11, 
 Nem. ix. 14. 
 
 30. '10. Trews.] loiaos. 
 Z-rrcLpTuv.] The 'sown' men who 
 
 sprang from the dragon's teeth. 
 
 31. Twdapidas.] Kastdr, son of 
 Zeus, putative son of Tyndareus. 
 
 v^LTredov.] Lit. 'lofty-sited' 
 ' highland.' Cf. Nem. x. 47. 
 
 oLKeuv .] A spondee. For adjec- 
 tival use of participle cf. Nem. iv. 
 29, vii. 65, Isth. in. 5, 37. 
 
 92 
 
132 
 
 PINDARI CARMINA. 
 
 r'. 670; Se TIo<Ti$dwvi r 'I<r0fjia> re %adea 45 
 'OyxrjcrTiaicriV r dlovecraiv 7repi(7Te\\wv doiSdv 
 <yapvcro/Jiai, roOS' dvSpos ev TifJialcnv d<ya,K\ea rdv 
 9 A(70)7roS(opov Trarpos dlcrav 5 
 
 2rp, ry. 
 
 35 *Op%ofjievol6 re Trarppav dpovpav, 
 a viv epei&o/JLevov vavaylais 
 e djjiTpr)Ta$ aXo? ev /cpvoeaaa 
 
 vvv S' avns aphasia? eTre/Saae TTOT/JLOS 55 
 
 40 (rwyyevrjs evafneplas. 6 Trovrjirais Be vow /ecu Trpo/Jid- 
 
 Oeiav 
 
 podoros' own misfortune, including 
 those of his friends. Mezger takes 
 vavayicus literally. 
 
 39. tirtpaac.] Supply viv from 
 v. 36. Cf. 11. vni. 285, for meta- 
 phor from horses or chariots, rov 
 Kal T7)\60' eovra tuKXeiys eirL^ffov. 
 The aorist is apparently idiomatic, 
 referring to the time of the lately 
 won victory, on the strength of 
 which Herodotos was probably re- 
 stored to Thebes. 
 
 iroTfJLos avyywrjs.] Cf. Nem. v. 
 40. 
 
 40. o Trovrjcrcus.] A variation on 
 irdOei fjidOoSy Aesch. A gam. 177, 
 Schol. 6 iraOwv Kal rep vQ TrpofJLydrjs 
 yLyverai. 
 
 'He who hath endured, brings 
 accordingly fore-knowledge to his 
 mind, ' i. e. adds fore-knowledge to 
 his other mental powers ; Kal is 
 rightly placed to emphasize the 
 connection between TTOVOS and irpo- 
 /jLCiOeia. 
 
 Perhaps the poet means that 
 Herodotos has learnt wisdom by 
 experience and is therefore not 
 likely to incur unpopularity again. 
 
 0^pet.] The past experience is a 
 store whence at any time he can 
 draw the basis of fore-knowledge ; 
 thus the present tense is appro- 
 
 32. xa^pere.] Addressed to the 
 heroes, the topic of whose praise is 
 thus dismissed. 
 
 Dat. commodi, ( in honour of.' 
 
 33. At Onchestos on the shore 
 of Lake Kopais was a temple of 
 Poseidon. Cf. Isth. in. 37. 
 
 Trepio-rAAaw.] Metaphor from the 
 toilette, cf. Nem. xi. 15. 
 
 34. 7a/>ucro / uat.] A true case of a 
 middle fut. of a verb of sound. Note 
 yrjpvu. 
 
 dyaK\ta.] Part of predicate, ' as 
 right glorious.' 
 aTaav.'} * Career,' cf. Nem. vi. 49. 
 
 35. 'Opxo/xemo.] Gen. after 
 apovpav, Trarpyav being predica- 
 tive. 
 
 36. VLV.] Asopodoros (Mezger). 
 Dissen is clearly wrong in referring 
 it to the father. 
 
 epeidofjLevov.] Hartung, tpenr. 
 needlessly. Don. renders * driven 
 ashore.' But as 'driving people 
 ashore alive ' is not a specific or 
 an usual function of shipwreck, it 
 would hardly be attributed thereto 
 in a metaphor. Eender ' hard 
 pressed.' He was shipwrecked in 
 the ' fathomless brine,' i. e. faction- 
 torn Thebes, and swam to shore, 
 i.e. fled to Orchomenos. The plural 
 vavayiaLs expresses more than Aso- 
 
ISTHMIA I. 
 
 el S' dpera Kard/ceiTcu Trdcrav opydv, 
 SaTrdvais re fcal 
 
 VLV evpovreo-criv dydvopa /CO/JLTTOV 
 
 133 
 
 . 7'. 
 
 60 
 
 45 
 
 eVel /cov<pa Socns dvSpl 
 
 priate. Here Trpo^adeia. means 'the 
 faculty of fore-knowledge ' so that, 
 as in Nem. in. 18, the present (pepei 
 contains a reference to the past, 
 * hath won for and adds to.' Dis- 
 sen's (pepeL, ?x L is OI ^J partly right, 
 while in Nem. in. 30 QepeLv does 
 not = exew Du * ' to hear, ' * endure. ' 
 The active <pepu is used indifferently 
 with (f>epo/j,ai, but here, VQ^> heing 
 reflexive, the active is natural. Cf. 
 Nem. vi. 15. 
 
 41. /card/cetrcu.] Xenoph. T>e Ven. 
 X. 8, els TOVTOV rr)v opyfjv KCLredero, 
 effundere solet, seems the nearest 
 parallel, dpera being a dat. termini. 
 'If he (6 Troj>y)<Tais) be expended, 
 every impulse of him, on distinc- 
 tion.' Hermann's dpera (cf. Isth. 
 iv. 17) cannot stand with Trdaav 
 opydv. Hartung's KaraOrj ns re- 
 moves none of the real difficulty. 
 Pissen explains the verb as nearly 
 equivalent to eyKeirai, eVi/ceircu, 
 incumbit. Kayser proposed dperd... 
 TrdcTLV opyav. It is clear that Trdaav 
 opyav is an ace. of reference, not 
 Trdvra rpoirov (Schol.). For senti- 
 ment cf. Isth. iv. 22. There is no 
 need to supply rts (cf. 01. vi. 4, 
 Nem. vn. 16). Prof. Seymour's 
 rendering of apery. , * excellence and 
 the praise for excellence,' only errs 
 in being too precise. The word 
 cannot convey at one time with 
 equal vividness the subjective and 
 objective phases of an idea or a 
 fact and its consequence. He 
 quotes Theognis 29, 30, where dpe- 
 ras is ' credit for virtues ' rather 
 than 'rewards for virtue;' Soph. 
 Elect. 626, 6pd<rovs \ ro05' OVK d\i5- 
 
 ei$, where the causal genitive gives 
 'the punishment of,' so that the 
 citation is irrelevant; 01. vn. 89, 
 Eur. Med. 297, where the notion 
 of reputation for bravery, idleness 
 is predominant; and Od. xiv. 417, 
 KafACLTov edovvLv, * eat the fruit of 
 (our) toil,' which is only remotely 
 relevant. 
 
 42. d/*0orc/)oy.] Cf. 01. i. 104, 
 vi. 17. 
 
 dcnrdixus.] Dat. of reference, or 
 sphere of action (state). 
 
 43. dydvopa KO/JLTTOV.] ' Praise for 
 thorough-manliness.' Cf. Isth. iv. 
 24. 
 
 44. Dissen explains rightly; 
 those who differ from him have 
 got wild. The key to the passage 
 is to recognise Pindar's (and others') 
 irregularity in giving a general apo- 
 dosis to a particular protasis (cf. 
 Pyth. xi. 4144, Nem. iv. 7984) 
 or vice versa (Pyth. xi. 54, 55, Eur. 
 Orest. 566570). Here indeed the 
 protasis is not exactly particular 
 but only less general than the apo- 
 dosis. The construction is %pi) 
 tyepeiv Kb^irov evpbvreffffL (dat. of 
 remote object after Qepeiv) VLV (dpe- 
 rdv, direct object after evpovTeo-ai, 
 cf. Ol. VII. 89, 7n> dperdv evpovrd). 
 
 /ULTJ (p6ovepdi(TL.] The negative is 
 to be taken with the adjective as in 
 . Nem. vni. 37. 
 
 45. Koti(f>a doats.] Cf. Eur. Bacch. 
 893, Kov<f>a ydp dairdva VOJULL^CLV \ 
 
 I 
 IJLOVLOV. 
 
 dvdpl cro0.] 
 usual in Pindar. 
 
 rt TTOT' apa TO 5cu- 
 or a poet,' as 
 
134 
 
 PINDARI CARMINA. 
 
 dvrl fji6\6a)v TTavToSaTToov, eVo? eljrovr dyadov %vvbv 
 
 yap 
 v/cvs y 
 fjL7]\o/3cra T dpora r 
 
 dv0po)7roi,s 
 65 
 re /cal ov TTOVTOS 
 
 yacrrpl Be Trds T9 dfjivvwv \ifjibv alavfj rerarai' JO 
 
 50 09 8' //,<' de6\oi<$ rj iroXefJii^tov dpijTat, KV&OS afipov, 
 evayoprjOels fcep&os V^LCTTOV Se/cera^, iroXiarav /cal 
 dwrov. 75 
 
 vv 
 
 K-povov 
 
 46. TravTodaTT&v.] This form is 
 apparently on analogy from d\Xo5- 
 Trod- y^ed- aTros where the 5 recalls 
 the 'basic' d of Skt. pronominal 
 compounds. For the -TTOS query cf. 
 Lat. -quus in antiquus, propinquus, 
 &c. ? For dvrl cf. Isth. iv. 25. 
 
 emW'.] Accusative. For the 
 change of case cf. Isth. v. 21, L. 
 and S. s.v. *!e<m, Matth. Gr. Gr. 
 536 obs. ; and without an infini- 
 
 tive Soph. El. 480, V7T<7TL JULOL OpOLVOS 
 
 K\vov<rav, on which Jebb quotes 
 Aesch. Pers. 913, AAurcu e^uv yvlwv 
 pu/jL7j...e<ndbvT\ Eur. Med. 810, <rot 
 5^...7rd(rxou(raj'. We have another 
 slight variation in Aesch. Agam. 
 1588 [P] ourw Kahov bri /cat TO /car- 
 6oiveiv e/xoi, | idovra TOVTOV TTJS diKTjs 
 cv 'tpKeviv. 01. i. 8 10, o 7roXi50a- 
 TOJ V/JLVOS d/ui^L^dXXcraL ffoty&v /uLrjri- 
 <rae, K\a5eii>...LKOfj.frovs, is slightly 
 different from the two cases in the 
 Isthmians, as the infinitive is that 
 of result and comes between the 
 substantive and the participle. See 
 also note on Isth. in. 11, ea- 
 
 .] Exactly our 'good word.' 
 
 woV.] Cf. Pyth. ix. 93. 
 
 6p6wa.i.] Cf. Pyth. iv. 60, 01. 
 in. 3. 
 
 47. fuados.] Observe the posi- 
 tion. * Bemuneration, differing for 
 different employments.' 
 
 49. W.] 'For.' 
 
 The poet seems not to think 
 of hunting as a regular means of 
 livelihood. 
 
 aiavij.] 'Teasing,' 'galling.' This 
 epithet suggests a persistent annoy- 
 ance. Cf. Pyth. i. 83, Isth. m. 2, 
 epith. of K6pos. 
 
 reraraL.] 'Is intent upon keep- 
 ing off.' 
 
 50. Prowess in games and war 
 are appropriately coupled as the 
 chief TlfjiLOLL aperai, cf. 01. vi. 9 ff. 
 For sentiment and ap^rcu Kvdos cf. 
 Nem. ix. 46. Here substantial Kep- 
 dos is implied by calling Kvdos, &c. 
 'the highest gain.' 
 
 os dpfjTai.] Cf. Goodw. 63. 
 
 51. awrov.] Cf. 01. ii. 7, Pyth. 
 x. 53, Isth. vi. 18. 
 
 52. Poseidon of Onchestos the 
 neighbour of the Thebans. Cf. 
 Isth. m. 37. 
 
ISTHMIA I. 
 
 135 
 
 evep^rav 
 dp/judrcov 
 55 fcal (reOev, ' 
 
 TralSas TrpocreiTrelv, TOV Mivva re 
 /cal TO Ad/jiaTpo$ K\VTOV aXcros ' 
 
 V 
 
 TLpatrecriXa, TO Tebv S' dvftpwv ' 
 
 60 TrdvTa S' e^einrelvj Q<J arywvios ' 
 ft) eiropev 
 
 80 
 Kal Evftoiav 
 
 9 Avr. 8'. 
 
 85 
 
 17 pdv TroXXa/a Kal TO aeo-wTra^hov evOv/Jiiav 
 <j>epei. 
 
 dpofjiovs re 7roXXoi)s tTr\i)(ra Kafjarl- 
 
 58. $'.] 'Also.' Not quite the 
 usual 5e after a vocative. 
 
 The poet adds (<,u/3dXX.) the 
 shrine by which, at Phylake on 
 the Pegasaean gulf, the sepulchral 
 games in honour of the hero Pr6- 
 tesila"s were held. 
 
 60. ^eiTreZz/.] Cf. Nem. iv. 33. 
 For absence of ^ after d^cupetrcu 
 cf. Nem. xi. 23. 
 
 dyuvLos.] Cf. 01. vi. 79. 
 
 62. lV7rois.] Additional dative 
 of closer specification, cf. 01. n. 14, 
 Eur. Here. Fur. 179, TLya<n TrXeu- 
 pocs iTTrjv' evap/uLOffas f3e\rjj Aristoph. 
 Equites, 503, v^els 5' -fjfuv irpoff-^ere 
 TOV vovv rois avaTraicTTOLS, Od. xil. 
 266, Kai /AOL ^TTOS efjiireffe 6v/ji(^. 
 
 a^atpetrat.] In this sense, ' pre- 
 vents,' takes ^17 in Trag. For sen- 
 timent, cf. Pyth. iv. 247, Spa yap 
 ffwdirreL, where I should now com- 
 pare Eur. Supp. 566, 1014. 
 
 63. 17 fjiav K aL.] 'Verity oft- 
 times that which is wrapped in 
 silence actually brings more satis- 
 faction.' 
 
 7roXXct/a.] According to the pre- 
 
 53. * Our neighbour, in return 
 for his beneficence, ' i. e. in grant- 
 ing the victory. 
 
 54. 'To celebrate... as lord of 
 the horse-race with chariots.' 
 
 55. /ecu'.] Couples the games of 
 Isthmos to Boedtian games which 
 are coupled by re to each other, and 
 again by Kal to the games of Eleusis 
 and Euboea. Cf. 0. and P. pp. 
 xxxvii viii. Herakles and Iola"os 
 were patrons of the great Theban 
 games, the former the putative son, 
 the latter the grandson of Amphi- 
 tryon (<r6ev TrcuSas). 
 
 56. Does this mean the famous 
 Treasury of Minyas at Orchomenos 
 (cf. Nem. vi. 27) or i.q. Atuxots, 
 Nem. x. 42 ? Certainly Orchomenos 
 was in neither a corner nor a recess. 
 Funeral games in honour of Min- 
 ya* s were held near his tomb. Paus. 
 ix. 38. 3. 
 
 57. ev yva/Airro'is 5/>6yttois.] To be 
 taken with irpoffeLirelv, ' in the sphere 
 of,' ' a propos of bent race-courses;' 
 cf. supra v. 18. The epithet has espe- 
 cial reference to the frequent turns 
 in the chariot race, cf. 01. vi. 75. 
 Similarly Eur. Iph. in Taur. 81, 
 
136 
 
 PINDAKI CARMINA. 
 
 'Ear. 8'. 
 
 17] fiw evcj)d)VG)v Trrepvyecro'LV depOevr dy\aacs 90 
 
 65 HieptStov en fcal Hvd&Oev J Q\v/j,7rid$a)v r egcuperois 
 'A\<pov epveai tfrpdgai, %epa Tipdv 7rra7rv\OL^ 95 
 r}/3aicrt, Tev'xpvr'. el Se TW evbov vepei, ir\ovrov 
 
 'Aif'Sa rekewv ov 
 IOO 
 
 8' e/jLTTiTTTcov <ye\a, 
 
 vailing theory not a case of loss of 
 final <r (s), but a form without the 
 casual s of TroXXa/cis. 
 
 rb (reffwirafjitvov.] For form cf. 
 01. xm. 91. The poet meaner that 
 often it is politic to say least about 
 the very success which is most 
 pleasing and satisfactory. 
 
 If Thebes and Athens were at 
 variance, a victory at Athens would 
 be a case in point, and would bring 
 satisfaction as an earnest of Olym- 
 pian victory. Cf. Nem. x. 35. Some 
 edd. alter to ffeaiya/jLevop. 
 
 64. Lfj fuv.] MSS. fjiiv. For 
 phrase cf. 01. i. 115, Pyth. n.- 96, 
 Nem. vn. 25, Aristoph. Acharn. 
 1079, Od. n. 310, xvi. 243 ; and with 
 pronoun suppressed Pyth. i. 29. For 
 sentiment cf. Pyth. v. 114, vin. 25, 
 Nem. vii. 22, Theognis, 237, <roi 
 fji^v eyw Trrp' 5w/ca, abv ols e?r' 
 direlpova TTOVTOV \ Trtiyrrjcrr) Kcd 
 
 The wings 
 of the Muses are songs; there is no 
 need to suppose that Pindar re- 
 garded the Pierian goddesses as 
 winged. Isth. in. 27, naprvpia. 5oas 
 are borne on the air, cfyrcu. 
 65. ri KO.L} * Besides also.' 
 Uv6w6v.] MSS. IlvOoOev. 
 
 e^aiperois.] Cf. Nem. x. 32; it 
 only qualifies 'OAu^Tr. 2pv. 
 
 66. 0pd^at.] Perhaps 'fill to 
 the full, ' cf . farcio. 
 
 67. rvxovr\] Cf. supra, v. 14, 
 reu%an> ytpas. 
 
 PC/ACL.] Schol. aTroTaijLievcrdfJLevos, 
 'lay up,' an uncommon sense of 
 vp.u. Perhaps ' lords it over ' is 
 what was meant. 
 
 Kpv(f)&iov.~\ For sentiment cf. 
 Nem. i. 31. 
 
 68. 'But inveighs against and 
 jeers at others (who, like Herodo- 
 tos, do not do so), he considereth 
 not that he will render up his soul 
 to Hades without honour.' Cf. 
 Pyth. xi. 57, Nem. vin. 36, Theog- 
 nis, 243, orav dvcxpeprjs VTTO Kevdeffi 
 yairjs \ fiys iroXu/cw/curous cis 'Aidao 
 SOJULOVS, | ovd TOT' ovd 6avwv a?ro- 
 Xe?s /cX^os, aXXd /-teXwets | cL^dirov 
 avdpunrois alev 'tyuv ovo^a. 
 
 TeXewv.] Perhaps future, in spite 
 of T\<TL Nem. iv. 43, and Prof. 
 Seymour. For the debt of nature 
 Cookesley quotes Hor. A. P. 62, 
 Debemur morti nos nostraque. For 
 the participle cf. 01. vi. 8, fora*... 
 x<*">, Nem. xi. 15. 
 
ISTHMIA II. 
 
 ON THE VICTOEIES OF XENOKRATES OF AKRAGAS WITH 
 THE FOUR-HOUSE CHARIOT. 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 THE position of the Isthmian victory, vv; 13 16, before the Py- 
 thian victory justifies the classification of this ode among the 
 Isthmia. But we cannot determine whether the celebration of 
 Xenokrates' three victories by his son Thrasybulos had any special 
 connection with an Isthmian festival, as Pindar had already com- 
 posed an ode, Pyth. vi., in honour of the Pythian victory, and may 
 merely for this reason have given prominence to the Isthmian. For 
 the victor's family and the chronology cf. 01. n. Introd. Don. gives 
 both B.C. 478 and B.C. 476 as the date of this Isthmian victory, 
 whereas 01. 75. 4, B. c. 477, is probably right. This victory is men- 
 tioned in 01. II. 50, which was composed B.C. 476. This Isthmian 
 ode was probably composed after Th6r6ii's death in B.C. 473, 
 certainly after Xenokrates' death. Donaldson and Cookesley both 
 say that Theron is spoken of as dead, which is hardly accurate. 
 However vv. 43, 44 make it likely that he was dead and the demo- 
 cracy either established or expected. The rhythm is Dorian. 
 
 ANALYSIS. 
 
 vv. 
 
 I 5. Poets of old freely sang of their favourites. 
 6 8. For the Muse was not yet an artizan, nor were songs for 
 
 sale. 
 9 11. But now we must regard the saying of the Argive 
 
 'Money makes the man.' 
 
 12 22. Verbum sap. Famous are the victories of Xenokrates 
 who won the chariot-race at Isthmos, Pytho, and at 
 Athens, thanks to Nikomachos, 
 
138 
 
 PINDAEI CARMINA. 
 
 23 28. Whom the Elean truce-bearers knew and welcomed to 
 
 Olympia, 
 28, 29. Where the immortals gave honour to Aenesidamos' 
 
 sons. 
 30 32. Accordingly their homes are familiar with songs of 
 
 triumph. 
 
 33, 34. It is easy to utter praises of men of high renown. 
 35 42. Praise of Xenokrates' popular disposition, his horse- 
 
 breeding, and his hospitality. 
 43 48. Nikasippos is enjoined to tell Thrasybulos not to be 
 
 deterred by the envy of the commonalty from rehearsing 
 
 his father's distinction and the odes he (Nikasippos) has 
 
 charge of, for they were not composed to lie idle. 
 
 Ol 
 
 pacrv/3ov\e, 
 
 , o? 
 
 a. 
 
 crvvav- 
 
 pl/bi(f)a TraiBeiovs Iro^evov /jLeXiyapvas vfJivovs, 5 
 
 o<7T9 ewv /ca\09 el^ev 'A<ppoBlra^ 
 5 evdpovov pvaGTeipav aSlcrrav OTroopav. 
 
 'Az^T. a. 
 a MoZcra yap ov <j)i\oKp$r}<$ TTCO TOT' r]V ouS' epydrLS' IO 
 
 1. oL] MSS. foot. 
 Xpvo-afjLTTiJKwv.] Cf. Pyth. in. 89. 
 
 2. di^pov Moicrav.] Cf. 01. ix. 
 81, Pyth. x. 65, Isth. vn. 62, and 
 for the identification of the Muses' 
 car with a victor's chariot, cf. 01. 
 vi. 23. 
 
 (TVVCLVr6lJLVOL.'\ Cf. 01. II. 96. 
 
 Lit. * coming into contact with,' 
 i.e. * taking up.' 
 
 3. pi/j.<j>a.~\ ( Freely.' Metaphor 
 from the regular unrestrained 
 motion of a body flying through 
 the air. L. and S. mislead as to 
 the derivation by adding '4ppL^a.i 
 
 tO ptTTTW for ZppLfJLIULCLKeppnr-fJLai, 
 
 while pt,/jL(j)- is a nasalised and aspi- 
 
 rated form of piTT. For the aspira- 
 tion cf. Kpv<f>a. 
 
 n-aidelovs.] ' Addressed to youths.' 
 trbttvov.} Cf. Ol. i. 112, Nem. 
 in. 65, vi. 27, ix. 55. 
 
 4. 6'<m?.] The antecedent is 
 contained in Tratdeiovs. 
 
 5. fj,vdcrTLpav.] Cf. Pyth. xn. 
 24, vofjLOv, UK\ea Xaoacrouv fj.vacrrTJp 1 
 dy&vwv. 
 
 dirupav.] Cf. Nem. v. 6. Alkae- 
 OS, Frag. 61, repeVas avdos oTrwpas. 
 
 6. a Mo?(ra.] Not Terpsichor^, 
 muse of lyric poetry, Mezger, but 
 Erato, von Leutsch. 
 
 epydris.] 'A hireling.' The Schol. 
 says that Simonid^s was the first 
 
ISTHMIA II. 
 
 139 
 
 S* eirepvavro <y\vfcelai, fA\i<p9oyyoi, Trorl 
 dpyvpco0i(rai 7rp6a-a)7ra /jLa\Oa/c6(f)(t)voi doiSai. 
 vvv S' l(f)irjn TO Twpyeiov <f)v\d!;a(, 15 
 
 rjfjC d\a6eia<$ 6&cov ay^iara ftalvov, 
 
 'Evr. a', 
 dvrjp, 09 <$>a> 
 
 KOI $L\G)V. 
 
 eacrl yap <*>v <70(o?, OVK dyvar delB 
 
 poet to take pay, quoting Kalli- 
 machos, ov yap epydnv Tpe<pu \ rr}i> 
 M.ov(rav cis 6 Ke?os'TXXi%oi; venous. 
 
 8. dpyvpwdeiffai..] ' With silvered 
 brow,' i.e. with meretricious adorn- 
 ment such as a slave -dealer would 
 dress out females with for sale. 
 Dissen's explanation is rendered by 
 Don. 'With hire in their looks.' 
 For the participle cf. Nem. x. 43. 
 
 9. ecpirjTi.] Doric for e^t'^crt. 
 Terpsichor4 is the subject. 
 
 rupyeiov.] Aristodemos. Mezger 
 thinks he was an Argive who mi- 
 grated to Sparta, but the Schol. 
 says that he was a Spartan, quot- 
 ing Andrdn of Ephesos as enu- 
 merating Aristodemos of Sparta 
 among the seven wise men, and 
 also Alkaeos, "fis yap drj TTOT^ <f)a<TLV 
 'ApHTTodyjuiov | ev ^irdpra \6yov OVK 
 a.Tra\a[j,vov elweiv \ xpTJfjLar' avrfp, 
 irevixpds d ovdeis Tr^Xer' e<r\os ovd 
 rlfjiLos. This I read thus from 
 elTrelv (which was probably CLTTTJV 
 as also "fis was "fis and Qaaiv <f>aL- 
 
 %pos 5' d'/o' ovdeis 
 Xer' <r\os ove j TI/J.IOS. Perhaps we 
 may restore ovdeiror' at the begin- 
 ning of v. 4 from Suidas, who s.v. 
 XprifJ-ara quotes apparently another 
 form of the proverb xp^ar' dvyp, 
 irevixpds 5' OU^TTOT' eV^Xoy. Bergk, 
 Frag. 50, alters the order, to accom- 
 modate the metre to that of the 
 Stasiotica, Frag. 15 [1], thus "fis 
 yoip drjTTor' ' ApiaTodafjLov <f>aicr j OVK 
 kv ^irdpra \6yov \ etiryv' 
 
 dvrjp, irevixpbs 5* ovdels 
 7T\er e0\6s ovde TLJULLOS. The Schol. 
 explains 'Apyeiov as being used in 
 the Epic sense = ' Peloponnesian.' 
 
 10. dXaedas 65wj>.] Cf. Pyth. 
 in. 103, el 5e vbq TIS ^x L Ovarwv 
 dXadeias 656v, cf. 'the way of truth,' 
 Psalm cxix. v. 30. Hermann filled 
 up a lacuna presented by the MSS. 
 with 6dun>, Bergk by eras adjective 
 = 'real ' from a Schol. 011 11. 1. 133, 
 which gives eros (from 2w TO vwdp- 
 X&>, ^A") ereos, 
 
 'Because it goeth.' 
 
 11. 6's.] Demonstrative, as in 
 Attic os 6' ^(f>rj. For sentiment 
 Cookesley quotes Horace, ' Nil satis 
 est, inquit, quia tanti quantum ha- 
 beas sis. 
 
 0dfjia.] Bockh ; MSS. 0' d>a. Cf. 
 01. i. 17 note. 
 
 \ei<p6eis.] Cf. Soph. Antig. 548, 
 /cat TIS ptos /AOL aou \e\ei fJ-^evy 0iXos. 
 
 12. eo~<rt yap &v (ro06s.j Ver- 
 bum sapienti sat. ' I need not say 
 more explicitly that my engage- 
 ments for pay have prevented my 
 sending you this ode before.' The 
 poet does not mean that Thrasy- 
 bulos would not pay him, but that 
 if he had been composing for love, 
 Thrasybulos would have come high 
 on Pindar's list ; whereas under 
 existing conditions his commission 
 has had to await its turn for execu- 
 tion. 
 
 yap (3v.] These particles have 
 almost the force of dXXd ydp : but 
 whereas dXXd is, as usual, adversa- 
 
140 
 
 PINDARI CARMINA. 
 
 'iTTTroicn vlicav^ 
 rav zZevofcpdrei HocreiSdayv o 
 15 AcopLcov avTG) crT(f)dva)/jLa 
 <re\lvcov, 
 
 2O 
 
 Zrp. P. 
 
 evdp/jbarov avbpa yepalpwv, 'A/cpayavrlvcov <ao?. 25 
 ev Kpl(7a S' evpvcrdevrjs eZS' 'AvroXXw^ [JLIV Trope r' 
 dyXa'tav. 
 
 tive, ovv is half continuative, half 
 dismissive. ' Well then as you are 
 a man of understanding (I declare 
 without more ado that) right famous 
 is the Isthmian victory-in-the- 
 chariot-race that I sing.' He im- 
 plies that though his praise is 
 bought, it is genuine beyond dis- 
 pute (cf. 0. and P.p. xxxvii.). Cf. 
 infra, vv. 33, 34. For the dative 
 iVTTotcri cf. Pyth vi. 17, Isth. m. 16. 
 
 ou/c ayvur'.] So Mommsen after 
 the oldest Vatican MS. Vulg. aiyvur . 
 For the predicative adjective cf. 
 Isth. i. 17. Note the recurrence of 
 ou/c ayv&T- v. 30. 
 
 15. Ko/ma.] The dative after erre- 
 (f)dv ufJLa. The verb avade'icrdai. takes 
 the accusative. Cf. Nem. xi. 28. 
 Bergk's alteration of aury to avov 
 is due to the Schol. rots ovv ra 
 "Icrd/uiia dywvifo/mevois ffekivov fypov 6 
 aT^avos, vypbv 5^ rots rd Ne/iea. 
 Cf. a Schol. prefatory to the Nem- 
 eans, 6 5 crre^a^os e/c ^Xwpco^ TrX^- 
 /cerai veKivwv. 5ia0epet de TOV /caret 
 TOV "lad/Aov KaOocrov e/ce^os &X L rc * 
 (rtXivci (Heyne inserted fypa). But 
 cf. Nem. iv. 88, where I have fol- 
 lowed the prevalent idea. A pre- 
 fatory Schol. on the Isthmians says 
 {TT^fios 5^ e<rrt rou dyuvos TTLTVS' TO 
 de dveKadev (re\iva /cat OLVTOV r\v o 
 (TTtyavos. Another Schol. tells us 
 that the crown was of parsley, be- 
 cause it was sacred to the infernal 
 deities (cf. Ol. xm. 33 note), and 
 that when the games, which were 
 originally funeral games in honour 
 
 of Melikertes (cf. Frag. 1), were 
 restored in honour of Poseiddn by 
 Theseus, the pine was substituted 
 for parsley. Cf. Pausan. vin. 48. 2. 
 However Pindar seems to know 
 nothing of the dry parsley or the 
 pine. Cookesley remarks, "It is 
 singular that Pindar should call it 
 * Dorian ' parsley ; for the Isthmian 
 games appear to have been a iroLvf]- 
 yvpis of the lonians of Pelopon- 
 nesus and Attica ; and they were 
 dedicated to Neptune, an Ionian 
 god." But Nem. iv. 88 shews that 
 Ddrian meant Korinthian. That 
 the Ddrians appropriated pre- 
 D6rian traditions we have seen on 
 01. vii. 75. It is possible that 
 eXLKrj, salix, are connected with 
 ff\ivov, but neither salix nor ae- 
 \LVOV can be connected with e\iV<rw 
 et'X^w. L. and S. are in error. 
 
 16. Tre/jL-rrev.] For the imperf. 
 where one might expect an aorist, 
 cf. Thuk. i. 26, Shilleto, Soph. El. 
 680. For the infinitive cf. Madv. 
 148 b. 
 
 17. 0dos.] Cf. 01. ii. 10, vi. 16, 
 for similar use of 600aA,uos, o/a/ta cf. 
 Pyth. v. 52. 
 
 18. ev KptVa.] Near Krisa, cf. 
 Pyth. v. 35 and my note on Pyth. 
 vi. 9, and for <h/ = 4 near,' 0. and 
 P. p. xxxvii. Nem. x. 8. 
 
 ei5'.] Cf. 01. vii. 11, a*XAore 5' 
 d'XAoi> %d/)is eTTOTTTevei, Pyth. m. 85, 
 rvpavpov 5ep/cerat...6 fJL^yas 7ror/>s, 
 01. xiv. 4. 
 
 dy\ata.v.] Cf. 01. ix. 106, xiii. 
 
ISTHMIA II. 
 
 141 
 
 20 rafc \i7rapais ev '' ' 
 
 30 
 
 'A.VT. P. 
 rdv N ifc6fjia%os Kara Kcupov velfj? aTraaYU? aviais. 
 
 Kal /cdpv/ce? wpdv dveyvcov, crTrovSocfropoi, Kpo- 
 vlSa 35 
 
 os 'AXe606, iraOovres TTOV TL <j>i\o%evov epyov* 
 
 dere habenas, Verg. Aen. v. 818, 
 while i>[jiLi> implies that the loose- 
 ness of rein was allowed with judg- 
 ment, the team, even at full speed, 
 being ' well in hand.' 
 
 Kara Kaipov.] ' At the right mo- 
 ment,' 'the critical moment.' 
 
 23. 6Vre.] ' He whom,' i.e. Ni- 
 komachos, whom a Schol. states to 
 have been an Athenian, the cha- 
 rioteer of Theron and Xenokrates ; 
 the latter statement being however 
 clearly based on a misconception 
 of the passage. He seems to have 
 been 7r/oo/os of Elis. 
 
 KctpvKes upav.~] Cf. 01. IV. 1, real 
 yap wpai | viro 7roiKi\o(p6piuLiyyos 
 aotSas \Lcr(r6{jivaL ft ^ire^av | it^/7]- 
 \OTCLTUV fjAprvp' cLeOXwv. Here the 
 plural coyooV may be distributive, 
 'the heralds of successive seasons 
 (of the Olympian festival).' 
 
 (77rovdo(f)6poL.] Proclaimers of the 
 solemn truce throughout Greece. 
 Officials not unlike the Roman 
 fetiales. Cf. Pausanias, v. 15. 6. 
 
 24. TraOovres /c.r.X.j ' Having, 
 I ween, considerable (?) experience 
 of his discharge of the functions of 
 a friendly host.' The use of Zpyov 
 implies that he was their 7rp6evos. 
 The conjunction of TL TTOV, 01. i. 28, 
 
 Kat TTOV TL Kal (3pOT<2l> (pdTLV VTT^p T&V 
 
 aXaBrj \6yov | dedaLda\^voL \l/vdeai 
 TTOLKiXois caTraT(2vTL /uivdoL and 
 Pyth. iv. 87, Q\J TL TTOV oirros 'ATroX- 
 \wi>, makes it very doubtful whether 
 or no TL goes with Zpyov. The par- 
 ticles convey a modest expression 
 
 14, Pyth. x. 28, for the meaning 
 'victory,' 'glory of victory.' MSS. 
 separate dy\. from Kal roOt by a 
 full stop, and give /cat ro0t /cXat/cus 
 'E/>. /c.T.X. Some Edd. read d7\. 
 
 Kal T00L' K\IVCUS 5' 'Ep. /C.T.X. 
 
 Mommsen alters the full stop to a 
 colon, wrongly, I think, as Thrasy- 
 bulos was charioteer at the Pythian 
 games, cf. Pyth. vi. 
 
 19. Kal Todi.] ' And so elsewhere 
 ...to wit, in glistening Athens.' 
 The demonstrative adverb, as it 
 were, introduces a fresh charioteer. 
 The victory at Athens was probably 
 in the Panath^naea. 
 
 X^piTecrcnv.] Not 'victories' as 
 in 01. vii. 93, 'E/)cmc)aj> rot avv 
 'XapLreffffiv e?%et 6a\tas Kal Tro'Ais, 
 but 'favours,' i.e. 'prizes,' or else 
 ' songs of victory.' It is not easy 
 to determine whether /cAe/cus is 
 ' renowned ' or ' making renowned,' 
 but as \Lirapal and /cAeiz>cu are both 
 applied to Athens in Frag. 54 [46], 
 the former is preferable. 
 
 apapws.] 'Having attained;' lit. 
 ' joined to ; ' cf. 01. I. 22, Nem. in. 
 68, iv. 21, Isth. vii. 19, infra v. 
 29. The subject changes from 
 Apollo to Xenokrat^s. 
 
 20. OVK e/ue/jL^d?).'] Meiosis, ' he 
 has good cause to thank.' 
 
 21. pvaidrfpov.] ' Chariot-pre- 
 serving.' For the dangers of the 
 chariot race, cf. Pyth. v. 3032. 
 
 22. rav ...ve?fjL' aTrdaais.] MSS. 
 vufjia irdaais. ' To give the hand 
 to the reins ' = manibus omnes effun- 
 
142 
 
 PINDARI CARMINA. 
 
 25 
 
 Ofc) re viv dcnrd^ovro 
 ev <yovvacriv Trirvovra 
 
 <yaiav dvd 
 
 *Ew. ff. 
 
 v, rdv Srj Ka\eoicriv *Q\v/ji7riov 
 
 4 
 
 aX<709* IV dOavdroi? AivrjcriSd/Jiov 
 TraZSe? eV rivals e/jH^Oev. 
 30 /au 7p ot}/c a^z/coTe? t'/uz' eWi Sopot, 
 
 ovre KW/JLCDV, co pacrv/3ov\\ eparwv, 45 
 
 oi/Ve 
 
 ov yap Trdyos, ovSe TrpoadvTrjs d /ceXevOos yiverai, 
 6v$6%oov 9 dvSpoov djoi 
 
 e 
 
 of uncertainty or vagueness, as 
 though the proposition were tenta- 
 tive or too wide to be completely 
 grasped ; but the appeal to the 
 sympathy of the audience makes 
 them virtually give emphasis, as in 
 this passage ; so with TTOV alone, 
 Pyth. x. 11. The old Vatican MS. 
 gives TToO Ti, the other good MSS. 
 TTOU (one TTOU) rot. 
 
 25. advrrvoy.] Cf. 01. xin. 22, 
 kv Se Mcucr' advirvoos. 
 
 26. xpwe'] Cf - Nem - v ' 7 > 
 01. xin. 8, Isth. vn. 5. 
 
 cv yovvao-w.] Cf. Pyth. i. 74 for 
 construction, and for idea Nem. v. 
 42. 
 
 28. aXcros.] Probably not from 
 a root dA- cf. alo, of which a\5- is 
 a secondary form ; but from V SAB, 
 ' guard,' ' keep,' whence salus,salvus, 
 sollus, 6'Xos, and also saltern, saltus 
 * a whole tract of land,' and perhaps 
 solium, 'reserved seat,' SeXXof, 'con- 
 secrati,' ^Xu^aos, \vrpov. To this root 
 s&ra is rather to be referred than 
 to sero, sertum. For -<ros cf. ct^os, 
 TT^tros (from TT^r-cros, unless Curtius' 
 theory as to Zirecov being from 
 tirer-a-ov, and also his view that t 
 does not pass into sigma before 
 
 any other vowels except t, v be 
 wrong. He has omitted to discuss 
 the form TT^CTOS, which omission is 
 a serious flaw in his argument). 
 Here dXtros includes the "AXny, 
 which was a portion of the re/xej/os 
 planted with trees, but, as Dissen 
 on 01. in. 17 points out, aXo-os 
 does not necessarily imply trees, 
 but means ' precinct.' 
 
 29. Trcudes.] A purposely vague 
 statement, as only Theron won at 
 Olympia. 
 
 i>...g/j.i-xQ t ''] Tmesis. For the 
 phrase cf. supra, v. 19, apapws. 
 
 30. KO! yap.] Mezger points out 
 that these particles refer to aQcLva- 
 TOIS. 
 
 OVK dyvures.] Cf. v. 12, where 
 the sense is passive. Here it is 
 active as in Pyth. ix. 58 (x&oi>6s 
 al(rcLv)...ovT dyvwTa Qrip&v. 
 
 33. 'For there is no hill to 
 climb, nor does the path even tend 
 to slope upwards.' For metaph. 
 cf. Nem. vi. 47, Isth. in. 19. 
 
 34. es av8p&v.] Sc. 56/uous. 
 Dissen quotes Od. iv. 581, a^ 5' 
 els AlytiirTOio, AaTrer^os Trora/xoio 
 (TTTJffa veds. 
 
 cr... 01701.] Cf. Pyth. vin. 13. 
 
ISTHMIA II. 143 
 
 d/COVTi(TO'ai,JJLL TO<TOV0\ OCTOV Op^/aV 
 
 35 
 
 alSolo? f^ev rjv acrrot? 
 
 'Apr. 7'. 
 
 T VOjJLlfav V TIaV\\dl>a)V VOfJLtt)' 55 
 
 TTpocreTTTV/cro 7rd(ras' ovSe Trore t;evlav 
 40 ovpos efJUTrvevcrais vTreGretX? ia"rlov dfji<pl rpaTre^av' 60 
 
 35. Dissen thinks that th e 
 hurling of the discus only i s 
 meant, * Quare dKovTlcro-aifju. imr 
 proprie dictum ; ' Donaldson on the 
 contrary says that ' Sar/c^o-cus is 
 used in the primitive sense of 
 dLo-Kos from 5i/ce>.' The latter view 
 is manifestly the best ; dio-K-rjcrcus = 
 pl\f/ais, Pyth. i. 45, where, and 
 Nem. vii. 71, the same metaphor 
 is found, cf. also 01. i. 112, supra, 
 v. 3. The poet means 'may my 
 praises be adequate to Xenokrates' 
 superiority. ' 
 
 dpydv.] Cf. Pyth. I. 89, evavBel 
 V opya irapjjievwv. 
 
 36. " virep.] Cf. Nem. ix. 54. 
 7\VKe?cu>.] Cf. Pyth. vi. 52, 7X1;- 
 
 Keia 5 (pprjv Kal avjj.irorai(jiv OJJLL- 
 XetV fJi\i<7(Tai> d/xet/3erat rpyrbv TTO- 
 vov of Thrasybulos himself. Dis- 
 sen quotes Sol6n, Frag. 13 [4], 
 (5dre) dvai, S ykvuvv tide 0i'XoiS 
 ex^potcrt 5e Trt/cpoV, | rots IA& ai5o?o^, 
 roiffL 5e deivbv ioelv. For the inf. 
 cf. Madv. 150 a, 01. vii. 26. 
 
 37. cuSoios.] 'Loved and re- 
 vered.' According to Mezger it is 
 the correlative of dvaidrjs, vppiffTris. 
 For such correlation cf. Johann. 
 Damasc. quoted by Bergk at the 
 end of Phocylides, Aldus TOI uj>ero?- 
 Giv eirl (3\e(j)dpoL(n Kadyrai, | u/3pis 
 5' d^vveroicrt' cro<pos de /ce TOVTO 
 daeirj. Solon however gives us the 
 passive sense of aidoios in opposing 
 it to dewos. Now to his associates 
 a bully is dewos, is hated and 
 dreaded, while a truly gracious, 
 courteous character inspires affec- 
 
 tion and respect. "We must render 
 o^iXetp, ' in their converse with 
 him.' Cf. Pyth. vi. 53, where the 
 same kind of infinitive is rendered 
 differently but similarly explained. 
 
 38. i7T7rorpo0ias] The plural is 
 probably distributive, ' divers kinds 
 of horse-breeding.' 
 
 re.] For re after plv cf. 01. IV. 
 15, Nem. n. 9, vm. 30. The 
 formula couples two ideas without 
 adversative force, but draws special 
 attention to the first ; it may be 
 rendered, 'Indeed... and besides.' 
 
 vo/jd^v.'] 'Practising.' Cf. Aesch. 
 Choeph. 989 [P.], &vwv airaioX^/xa 
 KapyvpoffrepT} | (3iov vofj.ifav. 
 
 &>.] ' According to.' Cf. Pyth. 
 i. 62, iv. 59, Nem. x. 28, Dem. 
 496 end. 
 
 HaveXXdvwv vofj.^.'] Cf. Eur. 
 
 Suppl. 526, TOV T\CLV\\r,VWV VOfJiOV | 
 
 o-a>wj>, Isth. in. 47. In the manner 
 of all Greeks who assemble for the 
 great games. 
 
 39. ddtras.] Mss. and Edd. princ. 
 diairas. For the idea cf. 01. in. 
 In trod. 
 
 TrpocreTrrvKTo.] ' Used to cherish ; ' 
 lit. ' had folded to his bosom. ' 
 
 ovdt Trore.] 'Nor did the waft- 
 ing wind which blew around his 
 hospitable table ever induce him 
 to furl his sail.' Cf. on Pyth. 
 i. 91, where this explanation was, 
 I believe, first given, my note 
 being in print when Mr Wratislaw 
 commented on the passage before 
 the Cambridge Philological Society ; 
 similarly Mezger. 
 
4 PINDARI CARMINA. 
 
 aXV eTrepa Trorl p,ev Qacriv 6epeiais 
 ev Be %ei/jL(vt, Tf\ea)v Ne/Xou irpbs 
 
 OTL (pdovpal Ovar&v (frpeva? 
 
 a peru Trore (nyray Trarpaxiv, 
 45 /jurjSe roucrS' VIJLVOV? eirei rou 
 ov/c eKivvcrovras avrov? 
 ravra, 
 
 'E?r. 7'. 
 
 65 
 
 r)6alov 
 
 41. Cf. Eur. Androm. 650, f,v 
 XPW V* \a.vveLV rrjvS' virp Ne^Xou 
 poas | WTT^P re <a<7'.. The Phasis, 
 the Nile, and the Pillars of Hera- 
 kles were the extreme limits of 
 Hellenic (ordinary) navigation. The 
 last had been used metaphorically 
 in praise of Ther6n, 01. in. 44, and 
 could hardly be used again for 
 Xenokrates. Note the chiasmus. 
 
 tfepeicus,] Sc. o>'/)cus. 
 
 43. ori, K.T.X.] * Because envious 
 expectations beset men's minds.' 
 Cf. 01. vn. 24, 25, afji(pl o avdpu- 
 TTWV (f>pafflv duTrXaActat | avapidfj.'rjTOL 
 Kp/j,avrai. Dissen says the meta- 
 phor is from nets. The poet means 
 that the democratic party were 
 anxious for the Emmenidae to fall 
 into oblivion. See Introduction. 
 
 Trovei/jbov, orav 
 
 44. cri7arw.] The address to 
 Nikasippos begins at v. 43, so that 
 Thrasybulos is the subject. 
 
 45. /^.] Cf. otfre...oi^, Pyth. 
 vin. 75, 'neither... nor indeed.' 
 
 vfwovs.] This ode and probably 
 the skolion, of which Athenaeos 
 has preserved a fragment, Frag. 
 101 [89]. 
 
 46. Cf. Nem. v. 1. 
 
 47. Nt/cacriTTTr'.] The transmitter 
 of the odes to Sicily; cf. 01. vi. 
 85, 86, 0. and P. pp. xxvin, xxix. 
 
 dTroveLfjiov.] ' Impart.' The Schol. 
 wrongly interprets by avayvwOt,, 
 quoting the 'Axato7i> avXXoyos of 
 Sophokles, ato S' kv Bpovoicri 
 
 48. TJ6cuov.] 
 See L. and S. 
 
 Doric for 
 
ISTHMIA III. [III. IV.] 
 
 ON THE VICTORY OF MELISSOS OF THEBES IN THE 
 PANKRATION. 
 
 INTRODUCTION 
 
 IN the MSS. and in editions earlier than Bockh's the third Isth- 
 mian ode consisted of only one strophic system, ending at v. 19 (30), 
 the rest being the fourth Isthmian. The identity of subject and 
 rhythm, the connexion of thought in the two portions, the obvious 
 incompleteness of the first portion and the abrupt and unique charac- 
 ter of the supposed beginning of the old fourth Isthmian amply jus- 
 tify Hermann in proposing, and Bb'ckh in adopting, the union of the 
 five systems into one ode ; but I think that originally there were six 
 systems, of which the second has been lost (see note oiiv. 19). Melis- 
 sos, one of the noble and wealthy Kleonymidae of Thebes, probably 
 gained this victory in the spring of B.C. 478, in the year after the 
 Battle of Plataea (vv. 34 36). The mention of Herakles' conquest of 
 Antaeos and his clearance of the sea possibly glances at the Hellenic 
 victory over the (BapfBapoi. The ode was probably recited at a meeting 
 of the clan in a temple or before an altar. The rhythm is Dorian. 
 
 ANALYSIS. 
 
 99? 
 
 1 3. One who enjoys good fortune in a moderate spirit is 
 
 praiseworthy. 
 4 6. Zeus, the source of good capacities, makes the prosperity 
 
 of the devout more lasting. 
 7, 8. The man of prowess must receive a meed of praise and 
 
 song. 
 912. Melissos has gained two prizes, this at Isthmos and one 
 
 at Nemea. 
 
 12 17. His merits are hereditary, as his noble and wealthy 
 ancestors competed eagerly in chariot-races. 
 
 F. II. 10 
 
146 
 
 PINDAKI CARMINA. 
 
 18. But only gods are exempt from vicissitudes. 
 
 * * * * # # * 
 
 19 23. By favour of the god Melissos' victory gives the poet 
 
 ample opportunity for praise of his prosperous family. 
 23, 24. But the breeze of mortal destiny varies and shifts. 
 25 33. Praises of the prosperous Kleonymidae : 
 34, 35. Yet in one day four fell in battle. 
 
 36, 37. But now the winter of their sorrow gives way to the 
 spring of success. 
 
 37 42. Poseidon, their neighbour, and the patron of the Isthmian 
 
 games, has roused from slumber their ancient fame. 
 4347. Their former achievements. 
 
 48. For they were averse to the obscurity of the unenter- 
 prising. 
 49 53. But in contests the issue is doubtful. Craft gets the 
 
 better of sterling worth. 
 53, 54. Such was the case with Aias whom the Greeks drove to 
 
 suicide. 
 
 55 57. But Homer made him famous everywhere for ever. 
 58 60. For good poetry is immortal, and universal as light. 
 61 63. May the Muses grant me to kindle such a beacon-flame 
 
 for Melissos : 
 63 69. Who is brave and cunning, though of insignificant 
 
 physique ; 
 
 70 73. As was Herakles compared with Antaeos ; 
 73 78. Herakles, who after a glorious career dwells with the gods 
 
 in bliss. 
 
 79 86. In his honour the Thebans celebrate yearly funeral sacri- 
 fices and games to his eight sons. 
 
 87 end. At which games Melissos, thanks to his trainer Orseas, 
 won three victories. 
 
 Mezger sums up the fundamental ideas of the poem as follows. 
 "Melissos and his clan should be highly praised because they are 
 fortunate both in wealth and in victory, and yet keep their pride 
 within bounds. For though they like all mortals are not exempt from 
 vicissitude and have to endure much sorrow, yet still in the victory 
 of Melissos and the consequent reawakening of the fame and the 
 poetic praises of the clan a fresh spring has brought back what the 
 winter had taken." He tells us that Perthes rightly says that the 
 
ISTHMIA III. 147 
 
 myth of Aias refers to the unsuccessful efforts of the Kleonymidae 
 to win victories, while Melissos in his success resembles Herakles. 
 
 No doubt the uncertainty of human affairs is one of the main 
 strands in the thread of song, but another conspicuous strand is the 
 power of song to reward merit (vv. 7, 8; 1921 ; 2729; 39, 40; 
 44, 45, 55 63 ; 90). One difficulty with respect to the interpreta- 
 tion of the ode is that vv. 37 45 quite ignore the victory of Melissos 
 in the chariot race at Nemea and (which is less important) the three 
 victories mentioned at the end of the ode. 
 
 This difficulty is solved by the assumption that this Isthmian 
 victory was the first success which had been specially celebrated by 
 a poet. If he won at the Nemea just before the battle of Plataea the 
 disturbed state of affairs at Thebes would quite account for there 
 not having been an ode. 
 
 Another difficulty is the suggested disparagement of riyya (v. 53), 
 though the victor is represented vv. 65, 66 to have won by rc^i/a. 
 But in the latter passage the word used is not -re^i/a but /zjjrts, and so 
 in v. 53 we must take r/xra ^ be coloured by x fl P vu >v an d to be 
 used in a bad sense as in Pyth. n. 32. Thus the poet makes a 
 general insinuation that the clan had been deprived of their full 
 share of honours in the great games by dishonest or dishonourable 
 means. 
 
 It is however possible that the success of Melissos was unpopular, 
 and that though crowned he was not honoured (vv. 3, 55, 77). So 
 that as far as honour went he himself was like Aias. V. 66 is de- 
 cidedly apologetic. The word re^a would cover nice objections 
 lodged against his manner of conducting the struggle. 
 
 A third strand is the ascription of worth, fame and happiness to 
 the gods (vv. 46; 19, 23; 33; 3741; 61; 7678). 
 
 We may accept the poet's own criticism of this ode. He calls it, 
 v. 39, rovde Bav^acrrov vpvov. 
 
 ) <rvv 
 
 I. aw.] The construction with course the preposition is to be 
 
 this preposition is half-way be- taken with eurux^o-cus. For evrv- 
 
 tween that of Pyth. i. 38, vbv %efw, in connection with games, cf. 
 
 (merely 'in connection with') ev- Nem. i. 10. 
 
 <J)wi>ois 6a\iais ow/mao-rav, and of ei'56ots.] ' Glorious ' rather than 
 
 Nem. x. 48, 'by means of.' Of 'glorifying,' cf. Pyth. vi. 16, >^ 
 
 102 
 
148 PINDARI CARMINA. 
 
 rj a-Qevei TT\OVTOV /carpet, fypaalv alavr\ Kopov, 
 
 ZeO, fie<ya\ai S' dperal 6varol<$ k 
 5 e/c aedev' o)fc Se ^dcro-wv oX/3o? OTTi^o/jievcov, 
 Se 
 
 yoLffi-Bvaruv evdo^ov. In short, in 
 an adjective qualifying a sphere of 
 action the causative phase of mean- 
 ing is too clearly implied to need 
 special attention. 
 
 2. ffOfrei.] Cf. 01. ix. 51, vda- 
 ros ffOtvos, of a flood, Frag. 84 [74], 
 10, vt(peTov ffdevos virtpcparov, in a 
 list of overwhelming calamities ; 
 so that in neither passage is the 
 idea of ' might ' absent, and there- 
 fore Dissen's 'copia' is inadequate. 
 Here again the rendering * abund- 
 ance' is unsatisfactory in view of 
 Pyth. v. 1, '0 TrXouros evpvcrflevfjs, 
 when combined with dpera Ka9apa, 
 cf. also Isth. iv. 2, 3, Frag. 207 
 [243]. Besides, evTvxfoais triV 
 -rrXovry alone would involve the 
 idea of copia, so that its expression 
 would be otiose. I conclude then 
 that <r6fros ir\ovrov means 'potent 
 wealth,' cf. 01. vi. 22, (rdevos wu6- 
 vuv, 'strong mules.' 
 
 /car^x".] 'Keeps down,' cf. So- 
 Idn, Frag. 4 [13]. 7, ST^OU ^' 7776/^6- 
 vuv ddiKos vbos, olviv eroifjiov \ vfipt,os 
 CK fJLeyd\r)S a\yea TroXXd iradelv ' \ ov 
 yap eiriffTavTcii Kar^eLV Kopov ovd 
 7rapov(Tas \ evcppoavvas Kocr/jLetv dairos 
 ev yvvxiy. Theognis, 321, el d 
 6ebs Ka/cy dvdpl filov Kal ir\ovrov 
 67rd<T<rr], \ d^paivuv KaKtrji' ov dvvarai, 
 
 (ppa<rii>.] Locative, cf. Nem. x. 
 28. 
 
 atavTj.'] This epithet is applied, 
 Pyth. i. 83, to K6pos, the * surfeit ' 
 of hearing excessive praise of an- 
 other. In both places it means 
 4 disgusting,' 'sickening.' For the 
 present use of /c6/>os cf. Nem. i. 65, 
 
 IO 
 
 01. I. 56, KCLTCLTrtycu \ /JLtyav 6\(3ov 
 OVK tdvvdo'd'rj, /copy 5' $\ev \ drav 
 vTrepoTrXov, 01. xin. 10, note. The 
 victor's Kopos is parent of tf/Spts, 
 which is parent of other people's 
 Kopos at the victor and his praises. 
 
 3. ev\oyiais.] Cf. Nem. xi. 17, 
 v \6yois dffT&v dyaOoi<Ti...alvi<T8ai. 
 
 /xe/xtx0cu.] Cf. 01. I. 22, Nem. 
 m. 68, iv. 21, Isth. vi. 19. For 
 the perfect cf. 01. i. 53, Nem. m. 
 84, ix. 41, Dem. p. 564 Jin., T-TJVL- 
 Kavra...oT Trpwrov ^v 
 
 4. fjieyd\ai dperai.] l Signal 
 merits,' such as success in games, 
 proper use of wealth and modesty 
 in prosperity. 
 
 5. K o-eOeit.] Note the empha- 
 tic position. 
 
 fjidaauv.] For the comparative 
 cf. Nem. vin. 17. Not even piety 
 and modesty can prevent great 
 prosperity from being unstable ; cf. 
 even Pyth. vu. 20. 
 
 oTrtfoAt^wz/.] 'When folk revere 
 thee ; ' cf. Pyth. vm. 43, i. 26, infra, 
 v. 49, note. 
 
 TrXcrx/cus.] ' Froward.' Cf. Nem. 
 I. 64, 7r\ayit{) Kopy. 
 
 6. ou% o^ws irdvTd.~\ ' Scarcely 
 any.' An exaggeration veiled by 
 meiosis. For 6/xws irdvra^ see L. 
 and S. o/xaJs. 
 
 0<XXw*>.] Cf. Pyth. vii. 21. 
 
 6fjLi\et] Cf. Eur. El. 939, rfvxeis 
 rts elvai roTcrt %/o^/xao"t <rdi>w | rd 
 5' ovdfr el ju,r) fipaxuv 6/xiX^a"at XP~ 
 vov. | 97 ydp 0f' p (7i5 /S^/3aioy, ov rd 
 XpTi/AO-Ta. | 77 ju.ev ydp del Trapa^evova 
 atpet. Kapa" \ 6 5' oAjSos d'5t/cos Kal 
 
ISTHMIA III. 
 
 149 
 
 Avr. a . 
 
 evK\ewv S' epywv aTroiva %pr) p.ev v^vrjcrai rov 
 
 Se KW^a^ovT dyavais ^apireaaiv pa<ndcrcn. 
 Be KOI &iSv/jia)v deO\cov MeX/crcrw 1 5 
 
 10 fjiolpa 7T/009 evfypocrvvav rpe^rau <y\v/ceiav 
 
 rjrop, ev (3dcrcraicriv 'Ia0/Jiov Se^a/jievco crre^ai/ou?, rd 
 
 Se Koi\a Xeo^ro? 
 ev ftaOvG-Tepvov vdirq /cdpv^e rjftav 2O 
 
 la Kparecov* dvSpoov S' dperdv 
 ov 
 
 there is plenty of analogy for the 
 change of /c to 7. 
 
 jSao-rcfo-cu.] ' To exalt.' Cf. 01. 
 
 XII. 19, <TT(j)CU>Wad[JLVOS ... BepfJLOL 
 
 TSv^av \ovrpd (SacrTdfeis. For pro- 
 bable etymology see Lewis and 
 Short, s. v. gero. 
 
 9. /cat di5u}j,w.] 'Even twain.' 
 
 10. rptyai.] For infin. cf. 01. 
 I. 9, KeXadetv, infra, v. 61. 
 
 11. pdacrai.o-i.j'.] Cf. Nem. n. 
 21, x. 42. 
 
 de^a/uL^v^.] The subject to rptyai 
 a, as the dative agreeing with 
 o-y shows on comparison with 
 IKO^VOVS, 01. i. 10, for which cf. 
 Isth. i. 46, v. 21. For the mean- 
 ing ' win ' cf. Nem. 11. 4. 
 
 ar(f)dvovs.] For the one victory 
 in the pankration. For the plural 
 cf. Pyth. x. 26. 
 
 ret S(f.] Cf. 01. ix. 95. For tlie 
 change of construction, here in- 
 volving a change of subject, cf. 01. 
 I. 14, 5p^7ra}v fj,V...dy\a'ieTaL 5, 
 
 12. ei>.] Note the position. 
 Qr](3at>.] The Eponymous heroine 
 
 stands for the city ; cf. 01. vi. 85. 
 
 13. Kpartwv.] Cf. 01. IX. 112, 
 Nem. v. 5 for the tense. 
 
 '.] 'For.' There is a sort of 
 hypallage in this sentence, ' the 
 prowess of his worthy kinsfolk.' 
 
 rivas xpovov. Pyth. v. 2, 
 OTOLV Tis...avrov (ir\ovTov) avdyr] \ 
 7roXi50tXoj/ eTrera^. Hes. W. and 
 D. 324. 
 
 7. a-rroiva.] Ace. of 'general 
 agreement,' cf. Isth. vii. 4 and 01. 
 viz. 16, where I explained airoiva. 
 as a quasi-cognate ace. like (/ceXa- 
 8rj<raL) TTOLVOLV Tedpi-mrcov, Pyth. I. 
 59, which I then regarded as a 
 substitution for V/JLVOV, but I now 
 think it simpler to regard this TTOIV. 
 re6p. also as an ace. of * general 
 agreement.' 
 
 Xp-n /^", K.T.X.] Cf. Frag. 98^ 
 [86J, TrpeTrei S 1 ecrXoZcrii/ v/jLvelffBaL 
 Ka\\iffTcus doLdcus, cf. also Isth. vii. 
 59, 60. 
 
 8. xpri di?.~\ For Dr Kennedy's 
 'peculiar idiom of Sophocles in 
 sometimes repeating the same 
 word with each (fdv, 5^),' cf. Nem. 
 xi. 3, 4, 6, 7, x. 27, 28, vi. 10, 11, 
 i. 62, 63, 01. xin. 14, 16, Pyth. ix. 
 123, 5, Isth. iv. 30, v. 71. 
 
 Xapireao-Lif.] 'Songs.' Cf. Isth. 
 vii. 16, Pyth. iv. 275. For the 
 epithet dyav. cf. Nem. ix. 49, 
 (jLO\6aKq. <Ti>i' doidg,. L. and S. are 
 rash to give Curtius' hesitating 
 connection with ydw^cL^ ydvos 
 without a query. The sense points 
 rather to d/ceoyucu, d/c^, &c., and 
 
150 
 
 PINDARI CARMINA. 
 
 15 icrre fJiav KXewvv JJLOV 
 
 o%av iraKaiav a 
 
 Kal fjiarpoOe Aa/3$a/clSai(Tiv 
 SiecrTi%oi> rerpaopiav 
 Se KvXivSofJievais d/nepaL? oXX* 
 drpwroi ye ^av Trai&es 6ev. 
 
 2$ 
 ir\ovrov 
 
 30 
 
 Travra Ke\ev9os' 
 
 rp. 
 
 16. For the dative cf. Isth. n. 
 13, Pyth. vi. 17. 
 
 17. O-VWO/ULOL.] Mommsen on 01. 
 ix. 16 points out the rarity of two 
 consecutive syllables in different 
 words beginning with a single 0-, 
 so he reads iWo/xot. Instances 
 occur Pyth. iv. 217, Nem. ix. 54, 
 xi. 10, a corrected instance Pyth. 
 i.37. 
 
 dieo-reixov.] MSS. L<TTIXOV. Har- 
 tung TrXo^ro; 5^<7%oj> /cat.... Dis- 
 sen and others take TT\OVTOV with 
 dttareixov, comparing 8ia rtixys 
 itvai, Soph. Oed. Rex, 773 and 
 similar phrases, but L. and S. (after 
 Thiersch and Cookesley), s.v. vvv- 
 vo/moi, rightly take the genitive with 
 the adjective. The verb = ' they 
 walked consistently,' 'held on their 
 way,' (diepxoj>T<u PIOTOV rAos, v. 23) ; 
 cf. Nem. i. 65. Thus TTOVOLS is a 
 dative of manner (not as Dissen, 
 commodi, * they were wealthy 
 [enough] for,' nor as Mezger, of 
 accompanying circumstances). 
 
 18. altiv.] 'Fate.' Cf.Nem.n. 
 8, and perhaps Isth. vii. 14. 
 
 Kv\Lvd.] Locative, * as days roll 
 on.' Cf. Isth. vn. 14, do\Los aiuv 
 ...\la<rwv /St'ou irbpov, Verg. Aen. 
 ix. 7, volvenda dies, Aen. i. 269, 
 Philisti6n (Meineke, Com. Ed. mi. 
 p. 1039), irai\iv yap 6^et T&V KO.KWV 
 irepiTpoTrrjv. | ctet yap cos rpo%os 6 
 Xpbvos /cuXtVSerai, 11. n. 295, irfpi- 
 
 v.] ' Is wont to produce 
 divers thorough (e-) changes at 
 divers times.' 
 
 ct'rpwrot.] Cf. Nem. xi. 10. 
 
 ye IMLV.] ' Howbeit.' Time and 
 change and fate affect the gods; 
 but, come what may, they are un- 
 hurt. 
 
 TT aides 0ecOV.] The Schol. rightly 
 interprets 'the gods themselves,' 
 cf. infra v. 54, iraidecro-iv ''EXXdi/cof. 
 For sentiment cf. Pyth. x. 21, /JLJ] 
 (fidovepais e/c 6ev | i^erarpoirLais ewi- 
 Kvpffatev. Oebs etTj \ air^uv Keap. 
 
 19. This verse used to begin 
 Isth. iv., which however is mani- 
 festly the same ode as the fore- 
 going eighteen lines. But from 
 the break in the continuity of 
 thought and the similarity of the 
 ideas of the six verses 19 24 to 
 those immediately preceding I in- 
 fer that eighteen verses are lost, 
 and that the gap caused the divi- 
 sion into two odes. The general 
 sense of the lost passage may well 
 have been, 'Mortal man cannot 
 hope for the abiding welfare of 
 gods. They are enough blest by 
 precarious prosperity, which indeed 
 may be made more lasting by vir- 
 tues such as those of the house 
 whose praise I have to sing' in 
 short, a variation on and develop- 
 ment of the theme of vv. 3 6. 
 
 K^Xevdos. ] For metaphor cf . Nem . 
 vi. 47, Isth. v. 22. 
 
ISTHMIA III. [ IV. ] 
 
 151 
 
 20 co MeXttra* 1 , zv^ayjiviav yap e<pava$ ' 
 operas V/JUK*) Sico/tew 
 
 crvv 060) 6varbv Biep^ovrai, 
 ou/oo? 
 
 reXo?. aXXore ' 
 
 eTraicrcrcov e\avvei. 
 
 IO 
 
 ' AI/T. 
 
 25 
 
 r' djjbfyiKTLOVwv K\aSevvds r opcfravol 
 s' ocrcra. S' eV dvOpooTrov? drjrai 1 5 
 
 fjiaprvpia fyOifMevtov %a)d)v re 
 
 20. Vfji,axavlai>. ] Cf. Pyth. ix. 
 
 'Thou didst open up abundance of 
 devices for pursuing in song (the 
 theme of) the merits of thy kins- 
 folk and thine own.' 
 
 21. vfjiertpas.] 'Of you and 
 yours.' 
 
 5iw/ceu>.] Cf. XenophOn, Mem. 
 
 II. 1. 34, OVTto) 7TWS 5ic6/ft IlpodiKOS 
 
 TJJV VTT apeTfjs 'H/oa/cX^ous Traidtvaiv. 
 
 22. Death alone has put a period 
 to the prosperity of the Kleony- 
 mids. 
 
 6d\\ovTs.] Note the repetition 
 from v. 6, dd reproducing Travra 
 Xpovov. For OLepxovTou cf. v. 17, 
 ditaTeixoV' The present tense in- 
 cludes the present generation. 
 
 23. /Siorou.] Two inferior MSS. 
 and Ed. Rom. rb /3/ou, good MSS. 
 piov. Cf. Isth. vii. 15. 
 
 rAos.] Bender, 'span of life 
 given to mortals, ' or less literally, 
 'span of mortal life.' For diepx- 
 re\. cf. Aesch. P. V. 285, ^'/cw, 5o- 
 Ke\eu6ov | 
 
 a\\. dXX.] Cf. v. 18, Pyth. in. 
 104, 01. vn. 95 supra, v. 18. 
 
 24. eirafoo-uv.] Not 'making a 
 dash,' L. and S. on (hrcuas, II. n. 
 146 ; but ' rushing, sweeping over. ' 
 For ZKaweLv of the wind cf. Eur. 
 
 Heracl. 431, xepcro^e^ TTVOCUGIV yXd- 
 dyaav els TVQVTQV. 
 
 25. TOL fj.fr &v .] ' These indeed.' 
 The case of the Klednymids is an 
 illustration of the vicissitude which 
 is the portion of all men. The 
 particle u>v (ovv) gives emphasis to 
 the persons mentioned (Paley, Gr. 
 Particles, p. 59) or to the state- 
 ment, while fij> is taken up by 
 aXXd, v. 34, cf. 01. ix. 5, Nem. 11. 
 20, Isth. iv. 46, vn. 56. For this 
 use of fj.& w cf. Lysias, pro Callia, 
 evo^ov iv QVV...VVV Se, Thuk. I. 
 71, 5, ^XP L ^ v ^ v r ov5e...vvv d. 
 
 TiftdevTes.] 'As dignitaries. 5 
 X^yovTttt.] Cf. Nem. n. 18. 
 
 26. They displayed both princely 
 and civic virtues. 
 
 K\a8. vfipios.] Not 'noisy insult,' 
 L. and S. , but 'loud-voiced, hec- 
 toring insolence.' Dissen compares 
 01. xni. 10, vfipiv 6paaufj.v6ov, which 
 is rather unbridled as to the matter 
 of speech than 'blustering, high- 
 toned.' 
 
 27. 6Wa fjLapr. drjrai.] For the 
 metaphor cf. Isth. i. 64; for the 
 witness of song cf. 01. iv. 3 ; for 
 CTT' dvOp. cf. 01. m. 10. 
 
 28. re.] Note the Greek idiom 
 of using a copulative particle where 
 we use a disjunctive, 'or.' Cf. 
 Isth. v. 15. 
 
152 
 
 PINDARI CARMINA. 
 
 a7r\Tov Soa9, eTre^avcrav Kara Trap reXo9' dvopeais 
 
 S' ea-^draio-iv 
 30 olicoOev crraKaicriv cnrTOvff 'Hpa/cXe/cus. 2O 
 
 'Ear. p. 
 
 /col fjirj/ceri, pa/cporepav aTrevBew dperdv. 
 o^oi T eyevovro, 
 
 afjbepa yap Iv jJbia 2$ 
 
 35 rpa^ela vifyds irdKefjuoio reaadpcov dvSpwv epij/JLcocrev 
 
 /ju/taipav ecrriav' 
 
 vvv 8' au 
 core 
 
 29. cbrX^rov.] For derivation cf. 
 Pyth. in. 106, where for Hermann's 
 cnrXeros Bergk (ed. in.) reads 17 
 7roXi)s (quoting Solon. 8, T'LKTI TOL 
 Kopos vppiv orav TTO\VS 6\(3os eTTTyrat,) 
 and three instances of 07 TroXXa, one 
 of ^ /uaXa in Pindar. 
 
 ire\f>avo'ai> /card TTOLV r^Xos.] ' They 
 attained with regard to every kind 
 of perfection' (or 'of dignity'). 
 An exaggeration no doubt, cf . Pyth. 
 x. 28. For rAos cf. Nem. in. 70. 
 Dissen renders " quoquoversum ad 
 finem usque," comparing "/card, 
 Travra (ganzlich)," so that Mezger's 
 " K. TT. r. = /card irdvra, (ganzlich) 
 Dissen, " is misleading. The exag- 
 geration is tempered by the use 
 without a case expressed after it of 
 eTrii/'atfw, which Pyth. iv. 92 with a 
 genitive means * aspire to,' * seek. ' 
 
 dvopeaLs d', /c.r.X.] Cf. 01. in. 43, 
 44, vvv ye Trpbs ivyunvv Qripwv dpe- 
 Touffiv IKO.VUV dVrerai | o'lKo6ev 'Hpa- 
 K\eos ardXdv. TO Tropacj d' ZCTTI ao- 
 <pots dfiarov | /cd(7o0ois, Nem. iv. 69, 
 Isth. ii. 41. Here 5'= 'for,' and 
 ai/opeac? is dative of manner. For 
 the dat. oraXatcrij' cf. Pyth. ix. 
 120. 
 
 31. Hartung, u>v ju,?7/cert /xa/cporep' 
 rjv cnr. dp. Christ (Mezger), ra*> 
 OVK %vi paKpoTepav air. dp. For the 
 
 epiov 7roi/cl\a>v JJLTJVCOV 6(f)ov yQ^v 
 avOrj&ev poSoi? 30 
 
 infinitive cf. Pyth. n. 24, Nem. ix. 
 6. Emendation is needless, as /cat 
 = * verily. ' 
 
 fjiCLKporepav.'] For the adjective 
 with adverbial force cf, 01. xin. 
 17. 
 
 33. ddov.] Has the initial di- 
 gamma ; ' found favour with.' 
 
 34. a\Xd ... ydp.~\ Indicate an 
 ellipse, 'But they have not escaped 
 vicissitude, for, &c.' 
 
 Probably the great day of Pla- 
 taea, B.C. 479, is meant. 
 
 35. vi(j)ds TroX^uoio.] For the 
 kind of metaphor cf. Isth. iv. 49, 
 50, vi. 27, Nem. ix. 37, 38. Con- 
 trast Sophokles' more vague and 
 commonplace dopbs ev xet/xoW. 
 
 36. TroiKiKuv fjLfjvuv.] Generally 
 taken with podois, or, at any rate, 
 as a genitive of time with wre x0wi> 
 av6r)<rei', an order being assumed, 
 for which, as has been remarked, 
 " it would be hard to find a paral- 
 lel." Now I take the words almost 
 as they run, ' but now once more 
 after (their) wintry gloom of change- 
 ful months (they blossom [au re- 
 calls the idea of 0dXXo*/res, v. 22]), 
 as the earth blossoms (every April) 
 with red roses, by the counsels of 
 the deities.' The winter of sorrow 
 (cf. Isth. vi. 39) probably lasted 
 
ISTHMIA III. [ IV. ] 
 
 153 
 
 ixp. *y . 
 
 from Metageitnion, 01. 75. 2, to 
 Munychidn, 01. 75. 3, i. e. from 
 August to the next April. These 
 months are decidedly more change- 
 ful than those of late spring, sum- 
 mer and early autumn. Chrysip- 
 pos agrees with me in making 
 $6(j>ov metaphorical. Schol. 
 
 /3ouXa69. 6 Kivrjrrjp Se yas *O<y%r](TTov OL/CGCOV 
 /cal <ye<pvpav TrovridSa irpo K.oplv0ov re^eo)^, 35 
 roi/Se Tropoov yevea davjuacrTov vpvov 
 40 etc \%a)v ava^i $dp.av ircCKaiav 
 
 with the end of the next line but 
 one, the intervening line being 
 short and with all its words in 
 close connection, ev dXi/ry e patera 
 Ki//cX<y, so that the order falls in 
 with the general principle of my 
 suggestion. As to 01. vm. 5, ^tcuo- 
 IJ.vuv fj,eyd\av aperdv dv^ Xa/Setp, 
 I demur to the rendering " the 
 desire to achieve great glory," 
 and propose 'yearning in heart 
 after great prowess to achieve it/ 
 There remains Pyth. iv. 106, dp- 
 "Xaiav KO[j.ifav...TLiJLdv. In this pas- 
 sage Tiyudi' is separated by three 
 lines from dpxaiav. But /3a<nXev- 
 o/jL^vav . . .rdv keep up the connec- 
 tion. I ought to have recorded 
 Chaeris' reading, given in the 
 Schol., dp%dv dyKo/jii^wv. Otherwise 
 the Schol. makes dpxaiav a noun, 
 comparing Od. xix. 73, dvayKalj) 
 ydp tTrelyei. SeQ Eustath. 475. 1, 
 on II. iv. 297 ff., uxnrep 77 creXrjvrj 
 (Te\7)vair} X^yercu /caret irapaywyrjv... 
 Kal T) dpxn apx a ^ OVTW Kal TJ dvayKTj 
 dvayKai-r) eV r 6(ppa Kal OVK edKuv 
 rts avayKairj TroXejmifr]. 
 
 37. Sainovwv jSouXats.] Mezger 
 compares 6euv 2/cart in the same 
 place in the preceding strophe and 
 <rtov 6e$ (v. 23) similarly placed to 
 K fftdev (v. 5). 
 
 o KLvrjrrjp yds.] A paraphrase of 
 ' 
 
 TOV %ef/uW Tjvdrjo'ai'. Is not the 
 phrase 'many coloured months' 
 too artificial for Greek, at least of 
 such an early period? See Orelli 
 on Auctumnus ... varius, Hor. Od. 
 ii. 5. 11. Very likely the coming 
 <poiviKtoL(w> determined the choice 
 of woiKiXw, but still there is the 
 contrast between metaphysical 
 changefulness and chequer and the 
 general, comparatively lasting glow 
 of the natural Spring. Prof. Paley 
 thinks that by po5ots " the scarlet 
 anemone is meant, which in Spring 
 is said to fill the woods both in 
 Asia Minor and the Peloponnesus. 
 They are alluded to Pyth. iv. 64, 
 in a simile not unlike that of this 
 passage." I may here note some 
 other instances of deranged order, 
 namely 01. iv. 1, vm. 5, Pyth. iv. 
 24, 106, 214. Of these, two are 
 to be explained by my suggestion 
 that the beginnings or ends of 
 consecutive verses were regarded 
 as contiguous in position, so that 
 to the five instances I give may 
 be added 01. iv. 1, real yap &pai 
 
 | U7TO TTOLKL\0(p6pfjLiyyOS CtOiSttS eXt<7- 
 
 cro/JievaL fj? 'tire^av, Pyth. IV. 
 24, dyKVpav TTOTL -)(VL\K.'oyevvv | vat 
 KpTjfjLvdvTuv, as well as Nem. in. 
 68, iv. 1, Isth. m. 70, iv. 19, 43, 
 v. 39, vi. 46, vii. 28. In Pyth. iv. 
 214 the last word OuXy / u7ro#ej> goes 
 
 olKwv.~\ Cf. Isth. i. 33. 
 For ot/ceW cf. Nem. vn. 65. but 
 here the god's neighbourhood to 
 Thebes and patronage of the Isth- 
 mos may give the cause of the 
 Theban's Isthmian victory. 
 
 38. ytyvpav.] Cf. Nem. vi. 40, 
 irbvrov re yt(j>vp' 
 
4 
 
 154 PINDARI CARMINA. 
 
 evK\ewv epycov' ev VTTVM <ydp irecrev* a\\ a 
 \dfjLTreiy 
 
 'Air, 7 . 
 
 a re KTJV jovvol^ *A0avdv apfia Kapv^aiaa VLKCLV 
 ev r 5 AS/3acrT6/ot9 de6\ois ^L/CVGOVOS coTraaev 45 
 
 45 roidfte rwv TOT' eovrcav <j)v\\ > doiSoov. 
 ovSe Travayvplwv %vvdv ajrel^ov 
 tca{ji7rv\ov Si<ppov, TlaveXX.dveo'O'i o epi^ojJLevoi ^arravct 
 
 TOOV d7r'pdro)v <ydp dyvcoroi, GiwTraL 
 
 'E?r. 7'. 
 S' d(f)dvia rv%a$ /cal 
 
 41. h virvy.] Compare the Bibli- 
 cal ' fell on sleep.' For the meta- 
 phor cf. Isth. vi. 16, d\Xa TraXcufc 
 ycip ev8eL %d/)is, and for ev cf. Pyth. 
 i. 74, os <T<piv cv TrovTtp jSciXe^' dXt- 
 
 KLCLV. 
 
 Trccrev.] ' Had fallen. ' 
 
 dveyeipofjLtva.] 'Now in her a- 
 wakening her form shows fair and 
 bright.' Cf. Isaiah Ix. 3, 'the 
 brightness of thy rising.' 
 
 42. Cookesley compares Milton, 
 Lycidas, v. 168. 'Aw<r- is one syl- 
 lable. 
 
 43. a re /caL] * She (Fame) who 
 indeed.' For KJ^V (Bergk after 
 Medicean MSS.) Mommsen, after 
 Vatican B, Kdv, Bockh K&V. 
 
 'AQavav.] MSS. wrongly 'A6rivai>. 
 Mommsen reads 'A^ai/- except in 
 the epic form of the goddess' name 
 'A6r)vala, 01. vn. 36, Nem. x. 84. 
 
 vLKav.] For present cf. on Nem. 
 v. 5. The subject is ap/xa. 
 
 44. Cf. Nem. ix. The subject 
 of (ZTraaev and of irea-ev above is 
 <j)dfjia. The family fame is first 
 personified in a highly realistic 
 manner and then confused with 
 Fame in the abstract. 
 
 45. roiaSe.] Kefers to rbvdc v. 39. 
 
 TUV TOT' ebvTuv.] 'From the bards 
 of those days.' 
 
 0uXX'.] Metaphor from the (pv\- 
 \oj3o\ia, cf. Pyth. ix. 124, Pyth. 
 vin. 57, Nem. iv. 17. For the idea 
 of weaving crowns of song cf. 01. 
 vi. 86. 
 
 46. iravay. u*>.] The four Great 
 Games. 
 
 47. Uave\\av(T(n.] Cf. Isth. n. 
 38. 
 
 48. 'The silence of oblivion is 
 (the portion) of those who make no 
 essay.' Cf. Isth. vn. 70. 
 
 ayvwToi.~\ So Mommsen, for once 
 omitting to notice the v. I. ayvuvTOL 
 (Bergk). Two good MSS. give M.'s 
 reading ayvwTov, 01. vi. 67. Ac- 
 cording to Cobet, Novae Lectiones, 
 p. 191 (ed. Leyden, 1858), ""A- 
 yvwaTos bene Graece significat eum 
 qui intelligi non potest." For sen- 
 timent cf. Isth. vn. 70. 
 
 49< 'But there is uncertainty 
 about fortune even when men are 
 contending.' One cannot say that 
 Hermann's " eorum qui certant " is 
 wrong, for an ancient Greek would 
 grasp the sense without feeling any 
 . ambiguity in the grammar, but as we 
 have to analyse, it is perhaps best 
 
ISTHMIA III. [ IV. ] 155 
 
 5 Trplv reXo? atcpov i/cecrOai. 
 
 TWV re jap K.OI roov SlSoi' 55 
 
 KOI Kpecrcrov dvSpwv 
 cr(j)a\ re^va /tara/Aap 
 (frotviov, rdv otyla 
 ev vv/crl rajjLwv Trepl c5 
 
 TraiSecrcriv 'EXXa^coz/, ocroi TpwavS* /3av. 60 
 
 2rp. 8'. 
 55 dX)C f 'OfA7]p6<> rot TTLjjiaKV $i dvdpGoircov, 89 avrov 
 
 T\ Icrre pav A^tavros d\icav 
 
 to choose the true participial use, 
 unless better sense is given by the 
 adjectival use. Cf. supra, v. 5. 
 For certain participial use cf. Pyth. 
 vin. 43, w5' elire /j.apvafji.eyui'. 
 
 50. re\os aKpov.] Cf. Nem. VL 
 24. The verse means ' until one has 
 actually secured the prize.' Here the 
 first place, highest achievement, is 
 meant, but in Pyth. ix. 118 the 
 phrase means ' first prize.' 
 
 51. r&v re Kal r<5i/.] Partitive 
 genitive, 'bad as well as good,' cf. 
 Pyth. vii. 22 ; of mere variety, 01. 
 ii. 53, Nem. i. 30, Demosth. p. 560 
 med, rl 5i] rd Kal rd ireirovdus 6 dei- 
 VOL, OVK \d[j,(3ave dLKrjv Trap' e/ttou, The- 
 ognis, 890, To\fj.ai> rd re Kal rd ^petv. 
 
 53. r^x^a.] Here ' guile,' * sharp 
 practices,' see Introd. 
 
 Kara{jLdp\fsai(ra.] ' Is wont to get a 
 good (Kara) hold of and throw.' 
 Metaphor from wrestling. 
 
 fore. ] * Surely ye know of the 
 valiant heart (dXxo?) of slaughterous 
 Aias, for his having transfixed 
 which on his own sword he lays 
 the blame on, &c.' For /toju^dp 
 Zxw cf- Aesch. P. V. 445,^^^^ o#- 
 riv dvdpuTTois $x wv i Eur. Phoen. 
 773, cSore JULOL ^OyU,0cts ?x ei ' Thuk. 11. 
 41, T(} U7r77/cooj Kara/me^w ^%et, * af- 
 ford the subject ground for com- 
 plaint ' is not an analogous phrase, 
 while in the passages cited by 
 Bergk, Eur. Heraclid. 974, iroXXijp 
 v^ el dpdcreis rtxSe, and 
 
 Isaeos, Or. xi. 39, the phrase is used 
 in the passive sense absolutely : so 
 that there seems to be no support 
 for the passive sense of /uLo^dv 
 %ei if a dative follow ; we should 
 expect UTTO Traiduv (Cobet, Novae 
 Lect. p. 500), though Bergk's ttf 
 ev Traideffo-iv gives a possible con- 
 struction. The imperfect however 
 seems unsuitable, and an alteration, 
 in the face of a possible inter- 
 pretation of the MS. reading, is 
 objectionable. With the hero's 
 death as the result of his loss of 
 the highest honours the poet is 
 here concerned, but not at all with 
 contemporary judgments on the 
 suicide. My explanation gives point 
 to the y and to the tense of ^x ei - 
 
 6\f/lg, ev vvKri.] 'About dawn,' 
 when, according to the Schol., the 
 Aethiopis represents him as having 
 slain himself. 
 
 54. wepL] Cf. Nem. vin. 23. 
 iraid. 'E\\.] Cf. supra, v. 18. 
 
 55. 5t'.] ' Eight through the 
 world.' As certain fanciful critics 
 seem to object to this use of 'right,' 
 I may as well quote ' right against 
 Jericho ' for their benefit. 
 
 For special mention of Aias in 
 the Iliad cf. Nem. n. 14, and add of 
 course II. vn. 161 313, where, in 
 the absence of Achilles, the nine 
 champions draw lots for the single 
 combat with Hektdr, and e/c 5' 
 ZOopev 
 
156 
 
 PINDARI CARMINA. 
 
 nrdcrav opdaxrais dperdv Kara pd/3Sov efipacrev 65 
 decrTrecriCdv ITTCWV \oL7rois aOvpeiv. 
 rovro <ydp dOdvarov <f)u>vdev epTrei, 
 ei T^9 ev eijrrj rt,' /cal Trdy/capTrov ITTL ^Oova /cal Sid 
 irovrov /3e/3a/fP 7 
 
 60 epy/Jbdrcov d/frls /ca\oov acr/3ecrTO9 at,et. 
 
 'Az/r. S'. 
 yioicrdv rv'xoifjbev, KGLVOV a^rai Trvpcrov 
 
 afoot, | Afapros and H. n, 768, 9 
 quoted on Nem, vn. 27. But still 
 it is probable that the poet had 
 especially in mind his authorities 
 for the later part of the story of Aias. 
 Cf. notes on Nem. vn. 21, vm. 30. 
 56. dp&uffcus,] 'Exalted and, 7 
 
 cf. Nern. i. 15. 
 
 /caret pdpdov.] 
 Schol., dvrl rov 
 course of his 
 
 Mezger, after the 
 ardaTixov, ' in the 
 epic poems/ Cf. 
 Aesch. Pers. 430 r aTix'nyopoi'rjv (L. 
 andS. (rrot%-). Dissen ' auctoritatej 
 citing passages referred to by L. and 
 S., s. v. pdpdov, i. 5, who render 
 1 according to the measure ,' and 
 Hes. Theog. 30, Kal JULOL <TKTJTTTPOV 
 <=dov (Moucrai), ddfivrjs eiridrfkeos 8ov. 
 See afoaKov, ffKrfjTTpov. This laurel 
 wand seems to have marked the 
 singer as the suppliant and minister 
 of Apollo and the Muses. To Pin- 
 dar it suggested a metaphor for the 
 continuous strip of song constituted 
 by an epic poem. For a different 
 connection between pdwreLv and pd/3- 
 dos (cf. Nem. n. 2) see II. xn. 296, 
 Jzvrovdev d /Soern? pd\pe fla/xetas 
 %pucret7js pd(35oi.(ri dLyveKecriv irepl 
 KVK\OV. This passage suggests that 
 an early kind' of stitching among 
 the fathers of the Hellenes was 
 joining skins together with thin 
 skewers and wands for rugs and 
 tents, so that the pa/35os was then 
 both needle and thread. I am not 
 forgetting that weaving and spin- 
 
 ning were known in the primitive 
 seats of the Aryan lace. Prof. Jebb, 
 however, Journ. of Hellen. Stud. 
 June 1882, p r 15, renders " 'by the 
 wand of his lays divine' where 
 Kara pafidov = Kara TrapadodLV, the 
 branch being the symbol of tradi- 
 tion/' 
 
 57. Xonrots ddvpeiv.] ' For after- 
 coming bards to celebrate.' For in- 
 finitive cf. Madv. 148 &. For 
 dOvpeiv cf. Pyth. v. 21 and iraifa. 
 
 58. dSdvarov.] Cf. Frag. 98 [86], 
 BvdffKCL d <nyadv Kokbv Zpyov. Per- 
 haps best rendered ' it lasts on ever- 
 living, never voiceless,' or it lives 
 on in vocal immortality.' 
 
 L. and S. and a Schol. render 
 epirei * spreads, T but in Pindar poetry 
 generally travels like light or on 
 wings, and my rendering is sup- 
 ported by 01. xin. 105, el 5 Sai^tw// 
 yevedXios epTrot. Moreover the idea 
 of ' spreading ' is given in the next 
 line. 
 
 59. et el-Try.] Cf. Pyth. vin. 
 13, note. 
 
 Kal irdyK.] 'And so.' 
 
 60. For metaphor cf. 01. xui. 
 36, Pyth. vm. 96. Mezger notes 
 evK\uv gpyuv, vv. 7, 41. 
 
 61. ai/'cu.] For inf. cf. 01. i. 9, 
 supra, v. 10, v. 11, Se^a^ae^y, note. 
 
 For the metaphor cf. 01. ix. 21, 
 eyw 54 rot <pi\av irb\LV juaXepcus CTT 
 doidats, dyyeXiav 
 
ISTHMIA III. [ IV. ] 
 
 KOI MeX/crcrtw, TrayKpariov o- 
 
 epvel TeXea-idSa. r6\/jia jap el/ccas 
 
 OvfJLOV p(,/3p{JiTdv drjpGOV \60VTO)V 
 
 65 ev TTOVW' firjTiv S' d\oo7nj^ y alerov ar d 
 
 pOfJsBoV iO"%l,. 
 
 rj Se Trdv epbovr d/jLavp&crat, rov e%0p6 
 
 157 
 
 ". 75 
 
 ov yap 
 
 /JiV ISecrdai, 
 
 Ketvov.] ' Such as Homer kin- 
 dled for Aias.' Cf. 01. vi. 7, Kewos 
 dvr)p. Nem. ix. 42. 
 
 62. 0-re0cu>w,u.] Cf. supra, v. 45, 
 0u'XX' ctoiSaj/. The beacon-fire does 
 not shrink into a wreath, thanks 
 to eird^Lov. For the metaphor cf. 
 Frag. 160 [170], u^ct^w 'Afj,v0aovl- 
 5cus iroLKiKov dv5r)/j,a. 
 
 64. dypw.] So MS s. , thus giving 
 no verb. Bockh and Dissen read 
 Bypq. after a Schol., which however 
 has olKelos &v for et'/cws or whatever 
 was read in its place. Bergk and 
 Mommsen take 6fjpu)v as the noun 
 in apposition with \ebvruv, the 
 former quoting Eur. Here. Fur. 
 463, ffToKriv re drjpbs a/x0^/3a\\e try 
 Kcipq, | X^o^ros, and Epimenides o^- 
 Aelian, ZTist. Nat. xn. 7, ^^/?a \e6vra. 
 
 But it seems as though a gloss on 
 eptjSp. 077/). had taken the place of 
 the verb, which may have been ir- 
 <t>avTCii (Kayser). To say that a 
 man dypevei dperdv or ir^avrai OVK 
 d/4/u.opos dp,(f)l TrctX^t Kvvayeras (Nem. 
 vi. 14) is very different from saying 
 Qrjpa ToXpav or 0v/j.6v however super- 
 lative ; since the very highest 
 daring, courage, spirit are actually 
 possessed by many. 
 
 Mezger after a Schol. wrongly 
 takes dyp&v as gen. after Xewrwi/ = 
 cv 6rip<rii>. Nearly a dozen emenda- 
 tions have been proposed. 
 
 65. WTIV 5' aXc/)7T7?.] For the 
 accusative cf. Pyth. v. 104, 6dp<ro? 
 S TravvTrrepos | kv 6pvL^Lv at'er6s 
 
 alerov 
 
 8o 
 
 JbjTT. O . 
 
 85 
 
 ' The circling 
 
 TvafJieva.] ' By sprawling 
 on his back.' This trick of the fox 
 was not, as Dissen suggests, sham- 
 ming to be dead, but fighting on 
 its back as a Schol. says vTrria 
 rots iroviv d/jLvvercu rd <7vXXa/3o / uej'?7 
 rd 5 d/j,va<rov<TCL and again that 
 Melissos was KV\L<JTLKOS. What 
 Eusebius (quoted by Dissen from 
 Olearius on Philostratos, p. 818) 
 calls TOV \ey6fjLevov rpOTTov %a^tat was 
 perhaps the uTrrcao^os a variety of 
 the dva.K\u>oird\r), see Diet, of 
 Antiq. s. v. pancratium. 
 
 66. irdv gpdovra.] *By any 
 means,' cf. irdi>, Trdvra TTOL^LV. For 
 sentiment cf. Pyth. n. 84. 
 
 Zpdovr' dfjLCLvptacrcu.'] Bockh reads 
 p5oi>Ta fjiavp. But in all three in- 
 stances MSS. give dfj,avp-. Hesiod 
 gives jmavp. W. and D. peia 5t ^LV 
 jjLavpovcri Oeoi, fjuvvdovai 5e olKOv | 
 dvepi T$. Curtius' suggestion that 
 d/mavpos is not-shining, d privative 
 \//za/>, shine, and suffix p o, is less 
 likely than a derivation from the 
 \/niu, shut, whence /AUW, Lt. mu-tus, 
 fjL&pos (Ved. mura), with prosthetic a- 
 and suffix po-. The primary mean- 
 ing is * blind.' 
 
 67. <j>vcrtv.] ' Physique,' cf. Nem. 
 vi. 5. Oridn was handsome as well 
 as gigantic. 
 
 68. oVoros.] For dvoaros, cf. 
 0av/j,a.r6s, 01. 1. 28, aTraparos, 01. Vi. 
 
158 
 
 PINDARI CARMINA. 
 
 lv $* d/cfjua /3apv$. 
 
 70 /calroi TTOT' ^Kvraiov 
 av aTro KaS/meidv 
 7TT09, r jrpoo'7ra\ai(T(jL)V 
 Trvpcxpopov Aiftuav, 
 cretSdcovos epefyovra 
 
 9 
 
 KOI /3a0VKpr}/jivov 
 
 54. The \J seems to be NAD, of 
 which NID \J of oveidos is a phase. 
 Cf. ovivrj/jiL for \/ NAND, e?i;o?/ one- 
 self (Fick) . ' Insignificant. ' 
 
 69. For inf. cf. Pyth. vi. 53, 
 Isth. ii. 37, Ol. vn. 26. Take avu- 
 ireoeiv literally, * to fall with,' for a 
 struggle on the ground in the pan- 
 kration. 
 
 oLKfj.q.'] Dissen renders * robore.' 
 I think it means ' at the crisis of 
 the struggle.' Schol. Kara, roi>s ayco- 
 
 Christ defends the MSS. 
 by Aesch. Ag. 483, Choeph. 630, but 
 here andProwi. Vinct. 405, ai'% / aa,= 
 ' temper,' has an adjective with it. 
 MSS. also give cu'x^a for a/c/uf wrong- 
 ly Nem. vi. 54, x. 60. 
 
 70. Though insignificant to look 
 at, yet he may be compared to 
 glorious Herakles. The /cat rot 
 seems to answer an imaginary dis- 
 parager of the victor's personal 
 appearance. 
 
 MSS. give Kai roi (rot) TTOT'. Of 
 course TTO'T' is for TTOTI. Note that 
 TroV 'Ayr. do/j.. go with the end of 
 the next verse. 
 
 71. /3pa%Js.] ' Short, ' relatively 
 to Antaeos and Orion and such 
 giants, and to his own breadth and 
 strength. 
 
 TrpocnraXctiffuv.] The object aury 
 is supplied from 'Avraiov. 
 
 72. Aipvav.] For ace. after rj\- 
 
 8' 
 
 dvrjp 90 
 
 o(f)pa gevcov VCLQV II o- 
 
 6evap, 
 
 re 
 95 
 
 6ev cf. Pyth. iv. 52, 118, 134. An- 
 taeos was the mythical king of 
 Irasa near Lake Tritdnis, who used 
 to wrestle with and kill strangers. 
 In Eusebius the story of his gain- 
 ing strength from contact with his 
 mother earth is interpreted of his 
 skill in the above-mentioned mode 
 of struggling on the ground. 
 
 KpavLois.] The frieze was an- 
 ciently adorned with skulls of ani- 
 mals, whence arose the sculptures 
 on the metopes. See Eur. Bacch. 
 1206, alpeadw \a(3uv | TTT^KTUV Trpos 
 oticovs /cAtyUa'/ccoj' Trpoffa/uLfidaeis, | ws 
 7ra<7(7aXei / 'crw Kpara TpLy\ti<poiS rode | 
 X^o^ros, Yerg.^e?z.x.406 8. Dissen 
 tells us that Scholia on Pindar 01. 
 xi. 19, i. 114 say that Kyknos and 
 Oenomaos each meant to use the 
 skulls of their human victims to 
 build a temple to Ares their father. 
 Note the omission of the pronoun 
 and the rather rare construction 
 of a participle after a verb of hin- 
 dering. L. and S. render eptyovTa, 
 1 wreathing with garlands,' but it 
 means 'decorating the roof of.' 
 x Hermann suggested mocreidavos 
 <7</>' ep^TTTovra, the syllables cor- 
 responding to tpety- elsewhere, being 
 each one long syllable. Perhaps 
 ep<j>eiv fjuv should be read. (For 
 omission of (JLTJ cf. Eur. Or. 263, 
 ?7<7W ere Trrjdav duarv^fj Tnrjdrjjmara.) 
 74. TroXtas.] I think ' wan,' rather 
 
ISTHMIA III. [ IV. ] 159 
 
 75 vavTi\Lai(Ti re Tropd/Jiov d/jLepooaais. 
 vvv Be Trap* A.l<yi6%a> /caX\,icrTov oX/3oz/ 
 
 vaiei, Tert/Jbarai re Trpos ddavurwv ^>iXo?, 
 
 V T OTTViei, IOO 
 
 OIKGOV ava% KOLL <ya/Ji/3pos f/ Hpa9. 
 
 'AvT. e. 
 
 TO} jjuev *A.\KTpav virepOev Baira Tropavvovres d- 
 arol IOS 
 
 80 fcal veoS/juara aT(f>ava)/jiaTa /Sco/Awis av^ofjiev 
 efATTvpa %a\/coapdv OKTCO OCLVOVTCDV, 
 Toi/9 Me^apa re/ce ol Kpeoz^T69 viov$' 
 
 ev Budjmal(7iv avydv <p\o% dvareXXo/jieva crvve^e^; 
 
 IIO 
 
 'made,' 'caused,' as in ^eoS^taros 
 01. m. ^7, Frag. 159 [169]. So a 
 Schol. TJ Kara Trapayuyrjv etpijKe rd 
 Nfytea (read va corrupted through 
 duplication of ve] veod/mara. The 
 altars were probably permanent, not 
 like the Sacra provided fresh every 
 year. 
 
 avo/jLev g/jLTTvpa.] ' We sacrifice 
 victims.' Cf. Eur. Hippol. 537, (3ov- 
 
 TCLV (pOVOV d^LP. 
 
 81. %aAKoapo>.] Is this Pin- 
 daric form distinct from %aX/c?7/o77s ; 
 but for xaAKofap?7S (cf. tiapiuv Nem. 
 n. 10) = ' fighting in (or ' with ') 
 bronze,' cf. Lat. l vir'? Gen. abs. 
 1 since the eight warrior sons (ufoi)s 
 taken with the relative clause) suf- 
 fered death ; ' but perhaps gen. after 
 ZfjLTTvpa, cf. dyaXfj,' 'At6a, Nem. x. 
 67. 
 
 82. r&ce 01.] MSS. ol TK. 
 
 83. A Schol. says 26os trpbs 
 dv<Tfjias lepovpyelv rots ypucri, KCLTCL rds 
 aVaroXas TOLS 6eois. The Schol. on 
 Apoll. Ehod. i. 587, says the same 
 of oi KaTOL'xoi J <VQL and 'Qvpavidai. 
 Dissen. 
 
 TOLO-LV.] ' In their honour. ' 
 avydv.] Gen. after SvQfjLCUffiv. 
 Several times avyal stands for 
 
 than ' white with foam.' Cf. 01. i. 
 71. 
 
 O^vap."] ' The hollow bed, ' here 
 of course especially the shores and 
 shoals. Cf. Nem. in. 24. 
 
 75. vavTL\iaL(ri.] Dat. commodi, 
 abstract for concrete, vavrlXois. 
 
 7rop#yUoV.] Not 'the sea,' L. and 
 S. after Dissen; but 'the passage 
 thereof.' 
 
 afjLpu<rai.s. ] Dissen quotes a frag- 
 ment of Sophokles from the Schol. 
 before the Isthmia, os TrapaKrlav | 
 <jrei%an> avq^pwaa KvwdaXwv 65ov, 
 and Eur. Here. Fur. 20, 847. 
 
 77. TeTLfjiarat.] An echo of reri- 
 imaKev, supra, v. 55. For the theme 
 cf. the end of Nem. i. 
 
 79. v-rrepdev.] The funeral sacri- 
 fices to the sons of He'rakles (by 
 Megara daughter of Kre6n of The- 
 bes), whom the hero slew in a 
 heaven-sent frenzy, were celebrated 
 on rising ground outside the gates 
 of Elektra on the road to Plataea. 
 
 80. i/eoSyuara.] Mommsen always' 
 prints dfjiyT- which he defends un- 
 successfully on 01. in. 7 against a 
 great preponderance of MS. autho- 
 rity. The last part of the com- 
 pound is almost quiescent, or means 
 
160 
 
 PINDARI CARMINA. 
 
 aldepa Kvicrdevri Xa/tT/fotcra 
 
 'Ear. e. 
 
 85 teal Sevrepov dfjuap ereicov repfju diO\wv 115 
 
 7tVera^, lo-^vo^ epyov* 
 ev6a \evtcw6eis /cdpa 
 fivpTOiS oS' dvrjp Si7r\6av 
 
 viKav dvetydvaro KOI iraiScov rplrav f jrp6(r6ev : tcvftepva- 
 rfjpos olafcocrTp6<pov I2O 
 
 ciopa 7r7ri6(t)V 7ro\v/3ov\q). crvv 'Opcrea Se vtv 
 
 Tp7Tvdv 7 
 
 ' light.' Aesch. seems to have 
 adopted the phrase, Ag. 1123, piov 
 duvros avyais. 
 
 84. Xa/crt^oio-a.] Has the meta- 
 phor a reference to the kicking up 
 of the pankratiast when struggling 
 on his back ? 
 
 85. devrepov a^ttap.] For this 
 somewhat unusual accusative cf. 
 Isth. v. 46, Aesch. Eum. 108, t6voi> 
 wpav ovdevos TTOIVTIV 6eov, HjUY.Bacch. 
 722, Madv. 30 note. The notion 
 of ' on ' or at ' is joined to that of 
 
 * during.' 
 
 T^P/ULCL.] The end consisting of 
 annual games.' The "periphrastic " 
 
 * * pleonastic " use of rep^ua and r^Xos 
 is an etdwiKov. The idea of *end, 7 
 1 limit,' 'consummation,' is indi- 
 cated in all the alleged cases. 
 
 87. Myrtle was sacred (not ex- 
 clusively) to the dead. Cf. Eur. 
 El. 323, 512, Ale. 172, Isth. vn. 
 67. 
 
 88. avr)p.] I.e. tfrrptpufdvot. 
 
 89. aveipditaro. 'Caused a re- 
 turn to be made of,' cf. Nem. 
 vi. 26. . 
 
 teal Traiduv.'] MSS. do not give /cat 
 but Traiduv (TTIV) rpirav. Bockh 
 
 Traidwv re rpirav. The construction 
 Traiduv VIKW is exactly paralleled 
 by Kvdos di>dpwi>, 01. ix. 88. 
 
 90. ireiriduv.] Hartung TrewiOus. 
 Hermann TrLavvos. 7roXu'/3ouX' 'Op- 
 aea avv croi dc VLV. Cf. Pyth. in. 
 28, note. The meaning ' obeying,' 
 ' guided by,' is clearly needed. There 
 is not sufficient evidence to pro- 
 nounce upon the isolated intransi- 
 tive use of the form. 
 
 5e.] 'Accordingly,' cf. Isth. vi. 
 23. Orseas was his trainer. Train- 
 ers are celebrated at the end also 
 of Nem. iv., vi. 
 
 KWA^oju-cu-] Causative middle ; * I 
 will cause the kdmos to celebrate.' 
 Cf. Nem. ix. 43. Don. with one 
 good MS. reads ACCO /tafoficu. For the 
 future cf. Pyth. xi. 10, Nem. xi. 1. 
 
 <?7rt0Ta'fav.] So Schol. Vet. The 
 best MS. oLTroara^wv and the other 
 old MSS. eTTicrroxa^wj/. For meta- 
 phor cf. Pyth. v. 94, vni. 57, Isth. 
 v. 21, 01. xi. [x]. 99. 
 
 Xapo/.] 'Song.' Cf. 01. xi. [x.] 
 93, rlv d' aSueTTTys re \vpa \ y\VKVs r* 
 av\bs avaTrd<T(reL %apii/, ib. 78, supra, 
 v. 8, Frag. 53 [45], 2. 
 
ISTHMIA IV. [V.] 
 
 ON THE VICTOEY OF PHYLAKIDAS OF AEGINA IN THE 
 PANKEATION. 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 PHYLAKIDAS of Aegina, youngest (Isth. v. 6) son of Lampdn, was 
 brother to Pytheas, for whom Nem. v. was composed. Phylakidas 
 had won an Isthmian victory, celebrated in Isth. v., before the 
 occasion of this ode (Isth. v. 2 7) which was soon after the battle 
 of Salaniis, vv. 48 50, i.e. in the next Isthmian games, B.C. 478, 
 Ol. 75. 3. The ode was performed in Aegina, according to Dissen 
 * undoubtedly ' at Lampon's house ; but, as Theia was clearly wor- 
 shipped in Aegina as a patroness of games, the ode may have been 
 sung at a family gathering before a shrine of that goddess. 
 
 The rhythm is Dorian. The third syllable of the fourth line of 
 the epode perhaps had the value of two long syllables. 
 
 ANALYSIS. 
 
 vv. 
 I 10. Invocation of Theia, bestower of wealth and victory in 
 
 speed and strength. 
 
 11. For prowess gains distinction by aid of deities. 
 12, 13. Well-being and good fame are the two things needful to 
 
 give happiness to the wealthy. 
 14, 15. Be content with participation in these blessings. . 
 
 16. Mortal aims become mortal men. 
 17 19. Mention of victories of Phylakidas and Pytheas 
 19 22. The occasion, having brought him (in spirit) to Aegina, 
 
 demands celebration of the Aeakidae. 
 
 22 25. For since the island is devoted to noble deeds the meed of 
 laudatory song must not be grudged. 
 
 F. II. 11 
 
162 PINDARI CAKMINA. 
 
 26 28. Her warriors have been sung of for countless ages. 
 
 28 _ 35. Different states revere different heroes Aegina reveres 
 
 Aeakos and his seed, 
 
 35_38. Who twice took Troy. 
 
 38_42. Who performed the mightiest deeds (in the second war}? 
 
 43, 44. Achilles of Aegina. 
 
 44, 45. The island has long been a conspicuous example of lofty 
 
 virtues. 
 46 50. Much might be said on this theme. For instance, Aegi- 
 
 netan sailors won the battle of Salamis. 
 51 _ 53. But enough, Zeus send vicissitudes (i.e. reverses as a 
 
 punishment for boasting). 
 53, 54. Athletic victories too (as well as warlike achievements) 
 
 love to be celebrated in song. 
 54 58. Praise of the family of Kleonikos for perseverance in the 
 
 labours and expenses demanded by athletics. 
 59 61. Credit is given to Pytheas for his brother's style of fight- 
 
 ing in the Pankration. 
 62, 63. The poet bids himself take a wreath and send the ode 
 
 therewith to Phylakidas. 
 
 Marep 'AeXiW 7ro\vwvvfjLe @e/a, 
 aeo clean Kal jjie^aaOevrj vo/uaav 
 
 1. Beta.] Mommsen, with the are given by Hesiod to Hekatd, 
 
 Schol., would derive this name from Theog. 409 443. Note that here 
 
 0tu with reference to the move- Theia is connected with x/wcros and 
 
 ment of the stars or from tfedo/uu, VIKCL, while we have x/wo-ea Ni/ca, 
 
 which Mezger prefers. The word Isth. n. 26. 
 
 may be connected with ridrifja or For TroAtfoW^e cf. Aesch. P. V. 
 
 6(raavTo, cf. Nem. v. 10 note, or 210, Fcua, TroAAwz' ovofjiCLTUv fjiop<f>7) 
 
 else may mean ' mother.' Cf . her /iua : so TroAuwvu^e of Dionysos, 
 
 sister TrjOvs (Curt. No. 307). She Soph. Ant. 1115 ; and of Aphro- 
 
 was a Titanid (Hes. Theog. 126 dite, Soph. Frag. 856, r^roi Kvirpisov 
 
 136), mother of Helios, Selene^ and Ktfrrpis fjiovov, dAA' Zari TroAAw*' OPO- 
 
 E6s (ib. 371 4) by Hyperion. paruv eiruvv^os. 
 
 Welcker, quoted by Dissen Bockh's 2. aeb e'/ccm.] So Bergk. MSS. 
 
 Find. ii. 2, p. 511, identifies her aeo (0-ou) 7' e'/ccm. The Scholl. 
 
 with a Lemnian goddess Chrysd ignore the 7'. For the digamma 
 
 depicted on a vase found in Magna of ft/car: cf. 01. xiv. 18. Cf. Aids 
 
 Graecia, while Bockh, with more e/c. infra v. 29. 
 
 certainty, points out that she is the /cat.] Mezger, " as well as other 
 
 Euryphaessa of the Homeric hymn desirable goods." Dissen would, 
 
 to Helios. Pindar's n^ai of Theia with a sort of apology, couple this 
 
ISTHMIA IV. [V.] 
 
 163 
 
 dvOpcoTTOi, Trepiaxriov a\\cov' 
 KOI yap pi6/jivai, 
 
 5 vaes Iv Trovrq) KOI v(f) apfjuaaiv ITTTTOL 5 
 
 Sea redv, cS 'vacra'a, TL^CLV totcvSivdrois ev dfj,i\\aio"t, 
 
 IO 
 
 ev r dycDVioi? dedXoicri, Trodeivbv 
 
 ejrpa^ev, OVTIV dOpooi crrecfravoi, 
 viKadavT dveSijcrav eOeipav 
 10 77 ra^vrarL TroSatv. 
 
 KpLverai 8' d\/cd Sid Sal/Jiovas dvbpwv. 
 Svo 8e roi ft>a9 acorov JJUOVVCL 7roip,aLvovTi rov akirvi- 
 CTTOV evavOel ovv oX/3a), 15 
 
 Kal with r', v. 1. Both seem mis- 
 taken. Pindar is explaining why 
 men actually go so far as to esteem 
 gold as more potent than all be- 
 sides. 
 
 peyao-eevT).] Cf. Isth. in. 2. The 
 order shews that the adjective is 
 an extension of the predicate 
 *men even (/cat) esteem gold as 
 potent....' Dissen however renders 
 in honore habent, quoting Hein- 
 dorf on Plato, Gorg. p. 466 D, ovd 
 vo/jdfccrQai Z/motye doKovai. 
 
 vofjuaav.] Gnomic aorist. 
 
 3. xpuj-oi/.] Schol. &c 6e/as Kal 
 t T7repiOj/os"H\ios, e/c 5e 'HXtou 6 %pu- 
 <ros. e/cacrry de r&v affrtpuv. 11X77 TLS 
 
 6 cipyvpos,"Apei aidypos, Kpovy fjL6\i(3- 
 dos, Au r/'Xe/cr/oos, 'Ep/xg /cao-(7tre/)os, 
 'A0po5ir?7 x a ^ K *' ^ u * Frag. 207 
 [248] we find Aids TTCUS 6 x/)u<jos. 
 
 4. Kal yap.] Elliptical like dXXa 
 yap. 'Aye and I can say more 
 for. . . .' The poet goes on to ascribe 
 the speed of the swift and the 
 strength of the strong to Theia. 
 
 tpitfuevaL.] The competition of 
 ships in speed was for commercial 
 objects, like the present competi- 
 
 tion of tea ships. Vergil's ship- 
 race, Aen. v., is an anachronism. 
 
 5. vcf>\] So Bergk for ej>, from 
 the Schol. The old Medicean MS. 
 omits the preposition. Dissen 
 thinks that the poet alludes to 
 mythical war-chariots, and quotes 
 Isth. v. 19, xpiArap/xaTOi AiaKidai. 
 Mezger thinks the waggons full 
 of produce and merchandise are 
 meant, which is very improbable. 
 
 6. Tiudv.] * Through thy power/ 
 'prerogative,' rather than tuo be- 
 neficio (Dissen), which is ' through 
 the exercise of thy prerogative' 
 a different form of expression 
 though the thought is the same. 
 Cf. Pyth. iv. 51, <?vv ria$ dew, 'by- 
 the-aid-of divine power,' ib. 260, 
 avv Oe&v rivals (distributive), lit. 
 * by-the-aid-of the several powers 
 of divers deities.' 
 
 8. ?7rpa%j>.~\ Active for middle, 
 cf. Pyth. ii. 40, 0. and P. p. xxxix. 
 
 11. Kplverai.] Cf. Nem. iv. 1, 
 vn. 7 ; ' becomes distinguished.' 
 
 12. a\irvi(rTov.~\ Old MSS. (WX- 
 TTiffTov. Hartung proposes Troiuai- 
 veL fiiov a\yi<TTov, as one Schol. has 
 
 TOV oi.KTpbf TU>1> dvOpUTTUV fi'lOV, but 
 
 112 
 
164 
 
 PINDARI CARMINA. 
 
 'E-7T. 
 
 el Tt9 ev Trdo-^cov \6yov ecr\ov d/covcry. 
 
 fjurj pdreve Zei)? <yevea9ai' iravr %eis, 
 15 el ere TOVTMV p,olp e<piKoi,TO /ca\cov. 
 
 Ovard 6varol(n TrpeTrei. 
 
 rlv 8' ev *Icr6jji(p 8i7r\6a 0d\\oicr' aperd, 
 
 <&v\aKi$a, Kelraij Ne/^ea Se KOI 
 
 Tivdea re TrayKpariov. TO S' 
 20 OVK drep Ala/ciSdv /ceap VJJLVWV ryeverat,' 
 
 crvv Xdpicriv S' [jbo\ov Aa///7ro>z>o9 viols 
 
 2O 
 
 2$ 
 
 this olKTpbv is clearly a rendering 
 of aveXiTLCTTov. 
 
 The plural TTOI^(VQVTI is to be 
 expected because the two ideas are 
 represented individually, cf . Kiihner 
 who quotes Xen. Anab. i. 4. 4, 
 r[<ja.v 5 ravra duo reix?}. 
 
 tvavdel.] Causative. Here ^was 
 awrof is the choicest of the civ 07] 
 produced by 6'\os. 
 
 13. eu ircurxo>v-] Cf. Pyth. I. 
 99, rb de iraOe'iv ev irpurov aed\wv' 
 ev 5' cLKotieLV devrepa fJLOip'' afJ.(f)OT^- 
 poiffi 6' dvrip | os dV cyKvpar) KO.L eXiy, 
 (7T(pavov v\pi<TTOJ> 5e5e/crai, Pyth. in. 
 104, Nem. i. 32. This 'enjoyment' 
 includes of course good health, of 
 which Theognis says Ay<7Toz> 5' 
 tryicuVeo', and which Metrod6ros 
 made the summum bonum. Cf. 01. 
 v. 23, vyUvrcL 5' et rts o\(3ov apSet, | 
 ^apK^uv /crearecrcri Kat evXoyiav Trpoa- 
 ridets, fjirj ftcLTevo-r] 6eos yeveffOai. 
 
 \6y. eff\. d/c.] See L. and S. 
 d/cotfw, in. 2. 
 
 14. For sentiment cf. 01. v. 23, 
 quoted above, and Pyth. in. 61, /XT;, 
 <pl\a i/'uxa, P'wv dQavarov | (nrevde. 
 
 15. et...e0t/coiro.] For constr. 
 cf. Pyth. vni. 13. 
 
 16. For sentiment cf. Soph. 
 Frag. 528, Eur. Bacch. 395, Pyth. 
 m. 59, 60. Frag. 39 [33]. 
 
 17. 6d\\oia\] Cf. Pyth. ix. 8 
 note. Here 'luxuriant' because 
 watered by the dews of song. For 
 
 metaphor cf. Nem. vni. 40, Isth. v. 
 63, 64. 
 
 apera.] Cf. Nem. ix. 54. Join 
 with TrayKpariov. 
 
 18. fcetrcu.] Cf. 01. XIII. 36, 
 aty\a Troduv cu/a/ceiTou. 
 
 Ne^ea.] Dative for locative, cf. 
 Nem. x. 35. Note that StTrXoa does 
 not affect this clause, except so far 
 as one victory a-piece is a two-fold 
 victory. The Nemean victory of 
 Phylakidas is celebrated, Isth. v. 
 [vi.] 3, see the Introd. to that ode. 
 
 19. Sc. rlv re before TLvOtq, re. 
 Dissen quotes Aesch. Suppl. 480 
 (474 P.) for the brachyology, cn> 
 fj.ev irarep yepaie rw^5e irapOevwv \ 
 /cXaSous re...Xa/3w^...^es, where to 
 supply auras 076 before K\adovs is 
 easier than Paley's explanation. 
 
 19. irayKpaTlov.] Genitive of 
 origin, cause, cf. vi. 22, VLKCLV iray- 
 Kpariov, Isth. VII. 5, aed\wv /cpdros. 
 
 20. OVK arep.] 'Full of the 
 praises of the Aeakidae.' 
 
 yeverai.] * Is now sipping the 
 sweets of.' Cf. Nern. vi. 25, Isth. 
 
 1. 21. 
 
 21. avv Xapiffu>.] Cf. Pyth. vi. 
 
 2, ix. 3, Nem. iv. 7, x. 1. Paley's 
 ' with my poems ' is not so good. 
 
 fyioXo*'.] Idiomatic aorist of the 
 immediate past. Whether Pindar 
 was present at the recitation in 
 person is uncertain as rdvd' does 
 not imply the poet's presence, cf. 
 
165 
 
 ISTHMIA IV. [V.] 
 
 S' 9 evvojjiov iroX.w. el Be rerpaTrrai, 
 
 epycov fce\V0ov av /caOapdv, 
 
 fjurj fydovei fcofjiTrov TOV eoiKor doi$a V 3O 
 
 25 KipvdfJiev dvrl irovcov. 
 
 /cal <ydp rfpwcov dyadol TroXe/z-^crral 
 
 \6*/ov e/cepSavav, /cXeovrat, 8' ev re (f>opfjiiy<ye(rcrt,v ev 
 
 'Ai>T. /3'. 
 
 fjivpiov ^povov* fJLe\erav S 
 A id 9 e/carc TTpba-ftakov ere/ 
 
 Pyth. ix. 91, 01. v. 20, vm. 25. Cf. 
 also 01. vii. 13, Frag. 53 [45], 11. 
 The last verse of this ode makes it 
 probable that he was not present. 
 viols.] Dat. commodi. 
 
 22. etivo/uLov.] Because Doric 
 (Mezger), though Eunomia is also 
 connected by Pindar with Lokrian 
 Opus, 01. ix. 17. For the virtues 
 of Aegina cf. 01. vm. 2130, Frag. 
 1[4]. 
 
 TerpaTrrat.] Cf. Thuk. II. 40, 2, 
 ertpoLS irpos epya rerpa/z/ieVots (Fan- 
 shawe). The subject is -fide TTO\LS. 
 The voice is middle rather than 
 passive. L. and S., s.v. Tptiru i. 
 2, 3, make Tpairta-dai passive. In 
 several cases the true passive forms 
 Tp^6t]v and erpdw^v seem to mean 
 *was guided, turned, obliged to 
 turn, ' rather than 'betook oneself.' 
 See Shilleto's note on Thuk. r. 76, 
 2, direr pair ero. For the sense to 
 4 roam ' L. and S. compare II. xix. 
 212, where the corpse of Patroklos 
 /cetrat oVa irpodvpov rerpafjifjievos (!!), 
 which illustrates Pindar's preposi- 
 tion av for avd. 
 
 23. Kt\ev0. av Ka9.] Cf. 01. vi. 
 23, g, ra^os 0(ppa Ke\ev0it) r' ev /ca- 
 Oapq, | pdcrof^ev OKXOV, Ol. VI. 73, 0a- 
 vepav 6d6v. For metaphor cf. Nem. 
 ix. 47. 
 
 24. For sentiment cf. Isth. i. 
 41 45. The poet addresses him- 
 self. 
 
 KO/ATTOV.] Cf. Nem. vm. 49, Isth. 
 1.43. 
 
 25. KLpva/jLev.] For metaphor cf. 
 Isth. v. 3, Nem. in. 78. 
 
 avrl irovwv.} Cf. Isth. I. 46, ill. 7, 
 Nem. v. 48, vii. 16. 
 
 26. 'For indeed in the age of 
 heroes her brave warriors were 
 wont to win fame.' 
 
 27. ev.] Cf. Nem. in. 79, 01. 
 vii. 12, <j>dp[jiiyyL ira^^voLffl r' ev 
 ZvreffLV av\(Zv. 
 
 7ra//-0uWis.] Cf. last note and 
 Pyth. xii. 19. 
 oyUo/cAais.] ' Blended notes.' 
 
 28. fjivpiov xpovov.] Cf. Soph. 
 Oed. Col. 617, nvpias 6 ftvpios \ %po- 
 vos reKvourai vtitcras r/^aepas r' icov. 
 
 . 5e (T0(f>.] 'Now. ..a theme to 
 poets.' The poet, when supporting 
 the general statement of vv. 26 
 28 xpoi/oj', begins by mentioning 
 the heroes of other States. Virtu- 
 ally vv. 30 34 dX\' constitute a 
 comparison. Cf. Pyth. i. 42 for 
 o-o^icrrais. (re/St^o'fte^ot seems to 
 agree with iroXefjuo-Tal, the inser- 
 tion of 7epas %et making an ana- 
 coluthon. 
 
 29. Atos &c.] Cf. supra, v. 2. 
 
166 PINDARI CARMINA. 
 
 30 ev fJiev Alra)\(jov OvcriaLai 
 Oivei'Sat, /cparepol, ^y 
 
 ev Se r)[3ais iTTTrocroas 'loXao? 4 
 
 <yepa$ e^ei, Hepcrevs S' ev *Apyei t 
 TLo\vSevKe6s T eV 
 
 ev Olvoova /j,e<ya\iJTope<> opjdl 
 35 Ala/coif TralScov re' rol /cal crvv /jid^ai? 45 
 
 Sf? TTO\LV Tpatcov vrpddoVj eaTTOfjuevoi 
 
 'Hpa/cXrji Trporepov, 
 
 /cal crvv 'ArpeiSais. e\a vvv JJLOI TreBoOeV 
 
 \eje' rives K.VKVOV, rives "E/cropa Tretyvov, 
 40 /cal o-rpdrap^ov AiOiOTrcov d(j>o/3ov 5 
 
 M.fjivova %a\/codpav ; r/9 ap' ecr\ov Ttj\e^ov 
 
 rpwcrev ea> Sopl K.at/cov Trap* o%dcus ; 
 
 K* ' 
 2rp. 7 . 
 
 Aiyivav TTpofyepei crro/ia Trdrpav 55 
 
 30. e^ ph.] For />i^ 5^ with eXtfa:*' ^e%' I'TTTTWI' Aao/z^So^ros 
 a repeated word cf. Isth. in. 7, 8. otys abv vyvai /cat avdpaat, iravpoTtpoi- 
 
 31. OtVei5at.j Meleagros and aiv \ 'IXtou e^aXd-n-a^e TroXw, x^poxre 
 his brothers. 5' ayum's. Laomedon withheld the 
 
 32. tTrTrocroas.] The two old MSS. hor ses he had promised Heraldes in 4 
 LTnrofflas. , return for his saving Hesione from"' 
 
 33. Kacrropos ai'x/xa.] Cf. Nem. the sea-monster of the Troad. 
 
 x. 13, Pyth. xi. 61, Kdo-ropos (3iaj>, 38. iredodev.] Not e| dpx?Js hut 
 
 Isth. vii. 54, Me'^woj/os piav. penitus. ' Go on from this point 
 
 34. dXX'.] 'Yea, hut' with more categorically.' The adverb would 
 reason. This dXX' is not correla- not suit the literal meaning of 
 tive with ^e^, v. 30, but extends the cXcu>. Mezger is bold to render 
 Se clauses. ' over the ground,' comparing ire- 
 
 Olvtbvg..] Ancient name of Ae- Stoio dieadcu. The old Medicean 
 
 gina, cf. Isth. vm. 23. MS. gives ira&bdev. M. Schmidt 
 
 fjiey. opyai.] 'The active great- proposes o-iridodev. Prof. Seymour 
 
 heartedness. ' Lit. ' the great-heart- ingeniously explains ' rise, muse, 
 
 ed impulses,' Sc. ytpas l?x oi m from the ground to a more lofty 
 
 from the last verse. height.' 
 
 35. rot.] Demonstrative. 39. Ku/ow.] Of the Troad, not 
 <rvv.] Cf. Isth. in. 1. the Kyknos slain by Herakles. For 
 37. Cf. Nem. iv. 25, II. v. the rhetorical interrogation, cf. 
 
 638, 'AXX' olov TLVOL (f>aat plijv 'H/>a- Pyth. iv. 70. 
 
 \ elvat, efjiov Trartpa 6pa<rv- 43. * They (i.e. Achilles) whose 
 
 6v/j.o\ovTa, \ 6s irore devp* mouth proclaims as their home the 
 

 ISTHMIA IV. [V.] 
 
 Sia,7rp67rea vdcrov' TeTei^idTai Se 7rd\ai, 
 45 Trvpyos v^rrf\al^ dperals dvajSaiveiv. 
 7ro\\d fjiev dpTieirr)? 
 
 fyXdocrord fjioi To^evjAar* e^ej, Trepl /celvcov 
 K\a$eeiv' /cal vvv ev "Apei, 
 A.ICLVTOS opOcodeiaa 
 
 167 
 
 fcev 
 
 Ato9 
 
 50 dvapidfjicov dvSpcSv 
 
 <f>6vq). 
 
 60 
 'Al/T. 7'. 
 
 65 
 
 Zeu9 rd re fcal rd 
 
 Zei)9 6 Trdvrwv icvpLos. ev 8' epareivco 
 
 illustrious isle of Aegina.' For 
 dative cf. Nem. x. 29. It is to be 
 taken both with oro'/xa and irarpav . 
 For the plural referring to one per- 
 son cf. Nem. i. 58, Frag. 53 [45], 
 10, 11. 
 
 44. Terei'xio-rcu.] ' So long since 
 hath a tower been built up with 
 sublime merits for men to climb ' 
 (Bockh) ; cf. Frag. 197 [232], ir6- 
 
 repov diKg, re?%os 
 dirarais dvafiaivei 
 
 <TKO\ICUS 
 ytvos 
 
 avdpuv and 01. vm. 27, where 
 Aegina is called %evois KIOVOL, also 
 Nem. ix. 47. The virtues of thewor- 
 thies of Aegina are both a conspicu- 
 ous glory to the isle and an example 
 by following which her sons may 
 reach the height of renown. 
 
 46. ^v.'\ For JJL& . . .oAX' d/xc3?, 
 i;. 51, cf. Isth. in. 25, O. and P. p. 
 xxxviii. 
 
 47. To^euAtar'.] A similar me- 
 taphor follows the mention of 
 Achilles' exploits, 01. n. 83, cf. 
 01. i. 112. 
 
 Keivw.] Aeginetans a general- 
 ized reference to vv. 43, 44. 
 
 48. KeXadeeus.] For this infini- 
 tive and avafiaiveiv cf. Madv. 148 
 6. Bern. 3. MSS. /ceXctc^<rcu, Bergk 
 
 AlWros.] Cf. Nem. TV. 48. 
 a.'] Perhaps a nautical 
 metaphor * righted by themariners.' 1 
 Mezger compares v. 44. 
 
 49. Cf. II. v. 91, Hes. W. andD. 
 488, 626, for Atos 6>jfy>os, Nem. ix. 
 38 for the kind of metaphor, and 
 for %a\. (frov. cf. Isth. vi. 27, xaXafcu' 
 atfjLCLTos. For order cf. Isth. v. 18. 
 
 51. /cara/3/>e%e.] * Drown,' rather 
 than * moisten,' * steep.' Cf. Frag. 
 225 [269], w (ny$ ppextffBw. 
 
 52. rd re /cat ra.] Cf. Isth. III. 
 51, Pyth. vii. 22. MSS. ra 5e (and 
 TQ.Se) /cat ra. 
 
 53. Cf. Frag. 118 [105], 0ebs 6 
 TCL Trdvra revx^v. 
 
 tv 5' epaTLi>$ \ /*Am.] * In the 
 sphere of lovely honey (song, cf. 
 01. xi. 98, fjL^XtTi | evdvopa iroKw 
 /cara/3pexwz/, and KLpva^ev supra, v. 
 25) honours also such as this (i.e. 
 victories in games) love a joyous 
 song of victory.' For ev cf, 0. and 
 P. p. xxxvii., Nem. i. 34. Edd. 
 generally join ev ep. ^\. with 
 KoXKlviKov xd/^a (for ev Mezger 
 quotes v. 27, 01. v. 19, Nem. 
 xi. 17, 01. i. 15, the last reference 
 being apparently a slip). Nem. xi. 
 17, ev Xo'7ots alve'i<Tdai= ' to be 
 praised in discussions.' In the 
 
168 
 
 PINDARI CARMINA. 
 
 55 
 
 /ecu roiaiSe TI/JLCU /ca\\ivi/cov 
 
 r rt >/ 5. 
 
 !) r^9 epocov 
 
 'E7T. 
 
 70 
 
 oov' OVTOL rervcf^XcoraL 
 
 ^ dvBpoov' ovS* oiTocrai SaTrdvat, 
 
 e\7TiBa)V GKVLCT OTTIV. 
 
 alveco KOI TivOea ev <yvio$d/jiai$ 
 
 75 
 
 other two cases, as in 01. vn. 12, 
 Nem. in. 79 (which last is the 
 closest parallel to the alleged con- 
 struction), this use of tv occurs in 
 connection with musical instru- 
 ments. 
 
 Dissen says " x^PI ULa & t*htTi h. e. 
 fjieXiroev, cf. alia ap. Schaefer ad 
 Longum, p. 404." 
 
 54. roiaide n/iaL] Two Schol. 
 bear witness to a reading roLg.de 
 ri/*a, which Bergk adopts. 
 
 2/>5wz>.] Cf. Nem. vn. 11 note. 
 
 55. 0,^0'.] Cf. Nem. n. 17, vi. 
 14. 
 
 KXeoj>//coi;.] Cf. Nem. v. Introd. 
 
 56. Kfjia6u>i>.'] We should say 
 'Let anyone learn well before he 
 strives.' Cf. Thuk. i. 20 2 rtpav- 
 VQV ovra oLTroOaveiv, Shilleto's note, 
 and Dem. p. 530, xop^os w eire- 
 irovdeiv. For TIS Prof. Seymour 
 wrongly compares Isth. vii.[vin.] 1. 
 
 reru0Xwrai.] ' Hath sunk into 
 obscurity,' cf. Simonides Frag. 4, 5, 
 evrd(f)Lov 5 TOLOVTOV ovr* eupws | ou^' 
 o TravdafjLCLTwp afjiavpucrei %p6j>os. 
 
 57. avdp&ir.] l Its men,' including 
 Lamp6n with his sons; cf. Isth. v. 
 73, 74. 
 
 58. eX7r5w*>.] Genitive of cause, 
 origin, after 5a7rdi>cu, as Aristarchos 
 (so Schol.) explained it. 
 
 KVHT\~\ MSS. $KVL\ KVI. The 
 Schol. says that Aristarchos (read- 
 ing oTi-t) explained ef/oao-a rrj *<pcoi>r). 
 The reading 6-jriv gives a' much 
 better sense. The frequentative 
 
 aorist is appropriate to the recur- 
 ring irritation of expenses. Eender 
 * check by frequent chafing their 
 regard ' (for games or for deities as 
 shewn most conspicuously in devo- 
 tion to games). The nom. to e'/a>to-' 
 is the substantive clause OTTOO-. SciTr. 
 ATT. 
 
 59. h yvioSafjiai.s.'] Generally 
 taken, after Hermann, with xepcr/, 
 giving the most flagrant violation 
 of usual order to be found in Pin- 
 dar. The two old MSS. give <3>i;Xa/a'- 
 da (av). The Schol. took yvioda^aLS 
 for d0X?7Ta?s (so too Mommsen), a 
 notion which may have led to the 
 corruption of TrXcrycus to TrXayav 
 (MSS.). The alteration TrXcrycus is 
 Hartung's. Bender, 'I declare in 
 praise of Pytheas too (as well as of 
 Phylakidas) that Phylakidas kept 
 on a straight course amid crushing 
 blows, an antagonist skilled in 
 fight by-reason-of-his-intelligence. ' 
 For xe/>cri = 'in boxing and wrest- 
 ling,' cf. Pyth. x. 23, supra, v. 9. I 
 take this difficult and much-dis- 
 puted passage to mean simply that 
 Phylakidas never got ' wild ' in his 
 fighting, but in spite of ' punish- 
 ment ' persevered in his clever 
 tactics thanks in part at least to 
 his elder brother Pytheas, who either 
 trained him or practised with him. 
 It is strange that L. and S. say 
 that the sense of 5eids is the same 
 Nem. in. 8 as here. There it is * fit- 
 test,' or 'happiest,' ('best-omened'); 
 
ISTHMIA IV. [V.] 
 
 60 <&v\a/ctSav f 7r\aya2$ Spo/jiov evdviroprjcrat, 
 ^pal Se^iov vow avTiiTa\ov. 
 \djjbj3ave ol aTe<$avov y fyepe 8' evjJbahXov 
 /cal irrepoevTa veov av^Trep^'^rov V/JLVOV. 
 
 jJLirpav, 
 
 169 
 
 So 
 
 here 'dexterous.' Those who fol- 
 low Hermann put a comma after 
 %ep0i and take de^tbv vbq> avrliraXov 
 together, but Mommsen (after the 
 Schol.) puts commas before and 
 after x P cr ' L 8ei6v, rendering " mani- 
 bus habilem mente haud indoc- 
 tiorem." Most edd. read v. 59 f. 
 a. K. IT. e. y. | 3>v\a.Kida Tr\ayav d. 
 evdviropffffcLL " Phylacidae plagarum 
 cursum recta praeivisse" (Dissen). 
 Bergk conjectures kv (sive es) yvto- 
 5a/j,av <&v\a.Kida irXayav 5p6jmov evdv- 
 TropTJo-ai. So Christ, except TOU for 
 v. These readings are open to 
 the grave objection that ol ought 
 to refer to avTliraXov and to Phy- 
 lakidas. 
 
 Nothing but apparent necessity 
 could reconcile Dissen and others 
 to referring the two last verses of 
 
 the ode to Pytheas. The old MSS. 
 seem to shew that the scribes of 
 Triclinius' MSS. found both proper 
 names in the accusative and altered 
 the second to the dative, perhaps 
 partly because my alteration of the 
 first makes a hiatus (but of an ad- 
 missible kind, see 0. and P.p.xlii.), 
 and partly because an accusative 
 after cuWw seems so natural. Of 
 course HvBeq. is a dat. commodi. 
 
 62. The poet bids himself (cf. 
 supra, v. 24) take a crown (in spirit) 
 for Phylakidas and send therewith 
 a fresh ode. 
 
 fAiTpav.] Cf. Nem. viii. 15, 01. 
 il. 84. The epithet means ' of fine 
 wool.' 
 
 63. TrrepbevTa.'] Cf. Pyth. vm. 
 34, Isth. i. 64, m. 27. 
 
ISTHMIA V. [VL] 
 
 ON THE VICTORY OF PHYLAKIDAS OF AEGINA IN THE 
 PANKEATION. 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 THIS Ode is in honour of the same person as the preceding ode. 
 It was probably composed soon after the Isthmian games imme- 
 diately preceding the battle of Salamis, 01. 74. 4, B. c. 480, certainly 
 not later than this date. It is clear that it was composed pretty 
 soon after Nem. v. Prof. Jebb, Journ. of Hellen. Stud. June, 1882, 
 p. 35, says: "In the fifth Isthmian ode, Pindar gives a most bril- 
 liant treatment to the initial episode of the very theme which occu- 
 pied the east pediment of the temple at Aegina Heracles coming 
 to seek the aid of Telamon against Troy, when Telamon gave his 
 guest 'a wine-cup rough with gold,' and Heracles prophesied the 
 birth and prowess of Ajax. Here then is a case in which we can 
 conceive that the poet's immediate theme may have occurred to his 
 mind as he gazed on the sculptor's work in the splendid entablature 
 of the temple ; and we recall Pindar's own comparison of an opening 
 song to the front of a stately building," 01. vi. 3, 4. The ode was 
 in all probability sung at a banquet in Lampon's house. The 
 rhythm is Dorian. 
 
 ANALYSIS. 
 
 vv. 
 
 1 9. Comparison of this ode and Nem. v. (composed for Phy- 
 lakidas' elder brother) to the second and first libations at 
 a banquet, and expression of hope that the third libation 
 may be poured out to Olympian Zeus in honour of a 
 victory gained by one of Larnpon's family at Olympia. 
 10 13. For when a man (as is the case with Lampon) grudges no 
 pains or expense in earning distinctions and the deity 
 
ISTHMIA V. [VI.] 
 
 171 
 
 gives him renown, he has reached the utmost limits of 
 
 prosperity. 
 14 16. LampOn prays that he may feel the satisfaction brought 
 
 by such fill of success before he is visited by death or old 
 
 age. 
 
 16 18. May K16tho attend to his entreaties. 
 19 21. The poet is bound to celebrate the Aeakids when visiting 
 
 Aegina. 
 
 22, 23. Broad roads carry their fame all over the world. 
 24 35. All have heard of Peleus, Aias, and Telamon, and of the 
 
 exploits of the last as the companion of Herakles on his 
 
 expedition against Troy and the Meropes of K6s and 
 
 Alkyoneus. 
 
 35 56. Herakles, when he went to summon Telamon to this ex- 
 pedition, found him feasting ; and, being invited to pour 
 
 out the first libation, prayed for strength and courage for 
 
 Telamon's son. He interprets the good omen sent in 
 
 answer, the appearance of an eagle, and proposes the name 
 
 Aias accordingly. 
 56 58. Pindar can now say no more about the Aeakid heroes, as 
 
 he is engaged to sing of the victorious brothers and their 
 
 uncle. 
 58, 59. The ode shall proceed with extreme brevity, in Argive 
 
 fashion. 
 
 60 66. Praise of the three victors just mentioned. 
 66 73. Praise of Lamp6n for hospitality, moderation, prudence of 
 
 speech, and patient encouragement of athletes. 
 74, 75. The poet offers the family a draught from the fountain of 
 
 Dirke which was raised by Mnemosyne hard by one of the 
 
 gates of Thebes. 
 
 d\\ovro<? 
 
 ore crvjuLTrocriov 
 
 1. 0dAXoj>ros.] Cf. Horn. 5cura 
 6d\eiav, elXairivr) TedyXvirj. 
 
 cbs6're.] Cf. 01. vi. 2. 
 
 2. detirepov.] For the three cus- 
 tomary libations cf. Aesch. Ag. 237 
 
 . a . 
 
 [P. note], and the following Schol. 
 on our passage, eu'xercu rbv rpirov 
 r&v tpd&v KpcLTTJpa Kepdaai, viKr)<rai'- 
 TOS avrov Ta'OXvjuLTna' rbv c) rpirov 
 
172 
 
 PINDARI CARMINA. 
 
 Ad/jiTrwvos 'evdd\ov yeved? virep, ev Ne//,ea 
 fjiev TrpwTov, to ZeO, 5 
 
 rlv do)Tov Se^d/jievoi crrecfrdvcov, 
 5 vvv avT, 'Icr0/jiov SecTTrdra, 
 
 i re irewrrjKovTa TraiSwv OTT^ordrov 
 
 KGOVTOS. eirf Se Tplrov IO 
 
 TropcraivovTas 'OXU//-7T/&) Aiyivav /card 
 yu,eX</> #0770^9 doibals. 
 
 'A.VT. a. 
 10 66 yap T9 dvQpooTTWv Sairdva re 
 
 Trai/cr/XuTre, /cai Atos crcoryjpiov \ virov- 
 
 5?7 Tp'lTOV KpCLTTJpOS' " ToV )U.<:I> 7Ctp 
 
 irp&rov Ai6s 'OXvjULTriov eKtpvaffav, 
 TOV 5e devrepov ypuuv, r6v d rplrov 
 Aios Swr?7pos /ca#a /cat AfcrxuXos e^ 
 'B7Ti7o^ots " Xot^Sds Aios jae^ irp&rov 
 upaiov yd/uLov ("Hpasre." elra* " TTJV 
 devrepav ye Kpatnv ypwaiv J>fyiw." etra* 
 "rpiTov Atos 2wr^/)os evKralav Xt/3a." 
 Hence Aeschylos calls Zei)s " (rwrrjp 
 rpiros " Sw^pL 26, ^tim. 729, 730 
 [P.]. Pindar's first bowl of song 
 was Nem. v. For the metaphor cf. 
 Isth. iv. 25. 
 
 MOKTCUWP.] MSS. fJLOL(TWV. 
 
 3. Ad/xTrwz'os.] Cf. Nem. v. In- 
 trod. 
 
 ^v.~\ Taken up by aims v. 5, cf. 
 0. and P. p. xxxviii. 
 
 4. TIP.] MSS. give text. Many 
 edd. riv y\ The particle certainly 
 emphasises the pronoun, for, hav- 
 ing begun by winning in games 
 sacred to Zeus, they may hope for 
 the third victory under the auspices 
 of Zeus of Olympia. But for the 
 sense 7' is not really wanted, and 
 though rlv is short, Pyth. i. 29, 
 Nem. x. 30, the form reiv shews 
 that it may be long. For this dat., 
 and Seairbrq. Nyp e'ie aai re, cf. Pyth. 
 iv. 23, 01. xin. 29. 
 
 d(*)TOI> ffT(pdvb}J>.] Cf. 01. V. 1, 
 
 ix. 19. Here the expression is not 
 
 quite superlative, ' a choice crown.* 
 
 7. C'LTJ.] For the accus. iropaai- 
 I>OJ>TCLS cf. 01. i. 115, Pyth. 11. 96, 
 Nem. vii. 25, Isth. i. 64, Od. n. 
 310, xvi ; 243, Aristoph. Ach. 1079 : 
 with dat. Theognis 1153: for sup- 
 pression of pronoun cf. Pyth. i. 29, 
 ii. 83. 
 
 TpLrovJ] Sc. Kparripa. 
 
 8. iropcraivovTas.~\ Sc. fyuas, i. e. 
 the poet alone or with the chorus 
 included. 
 
 'OXi^Tr/y.] Not immediately ' of 
 Olympos' but of Olympia. Of 
 course Olympia was named from 
 Zeus of Olympos. 
 
 /card | airevdeiv.] A metrical tme- 
 sis. He 'pours over Aegina' the 
 wine of song (cf. infra, v. 21) as he 
 pours (in fancy) the material wine 
 on her soil. For the compound 
 and construction cf. Eur. Or. 1239, 
 daitpvois KaraffTrevdii} <r', ' I make a 
 libation over thee (the dead Aga- 
 memnon) with tears.' Secondarily 
 the meaning ' to honour with offer- 
 ings of tears ' (L. and S.) is right, 
 but Karao-rrevdw A/a would not be 
 likely to occur. 
 
 9. fjie\L(f>d6yyois.] Appropriate, 
 as wine was sweetened with honey. 
 For metaphor cf. Nem. in. 77. 
 
 10. daTrcw'a.] Cf. Isth. iv. 57, 
 i. 42. 
 
ISTHMIA V. [VI] 
 
 real Trbvcp Trpda-cret, deoS^drovs dperd?, 
 orvv re ol Sal/jicov fyvrevei, $6l;av 7rr}paTOV y 
 
 tfSrj Trpo? b\{3ov 
 /3<zXXer' ay/cvpav deorifjios eoov. 
 Toiaicriv opyals ev^erai 
 15 dvTidcrais di'Sav yfjpd? re Se^acrdai TTO\LOV 
 
 re TTpocrevveTTw 
 
 173 
 
 15 
 
 os (j)i\ov Molpas e 
 
 2O 
 
 K\V- 
 25 
 
 'E7T. a. 
 
 T, w xpvcrp/jiaTot, 
 20 TeOfJbibv fjiOL (j>afjil cra^ecrraTOv 
 vaaov 
 
 V\oylais. 30 
 
 11. Trpctcro-ei.] 'Achieves,' cf. 
 Isth. iv. 8, Pyth. n. 40, 0. and P. 
 p. xxxix. 
 
 djoeras.] ' Distinctions,' cf. Nem. 
 v. 53, Isth. i. 41. Perhaps tfeofytd- - 
 rous suggested the metaphor of 
 Isth. iv. 45. 
 
 12. <rfv rt.] l And if at the same 
 time,' cf. Eur. Here. Fur. 785. 
 
 oi.] Dat. commodi. 
 
 0ureuei.] Cf. Pyth. iv. 69, Oeo- 
 Tro{j.iroL ff<pLcn.v ri/xat (pvrevdev, Nem. 
 vm. 16. 
 
 e(7xartcus.] So the best MS. and 
 Schol. Bockh eo-xarias. Cf. Ol. 
 m. 43, Pyth. x. 28, Nem. in. 21, 
 22, Isth. m. 30. 
 
 13. /3aAXer'.] For /3a\Xereu. 
 
 14. * Such feelings (i.e. of satis- 
 faction) in supreme success doth 
 Lampon pray that he may attain 
 ere he be visited by death or (Isth. 
 in. 28) hoar old age.' Dissen gives 
 for dpyal the forced rendering 
 " quae quis appetit." For the par- 
 ticiple cf. Nem. vm. 38, Isth. vi. 40, 
 Thuk. i. 20 2. We should make 
 it the principal verb. For d^ao-Qai 
 cf. II. xvill. 115, Krjpa d' 670) rore 
 
 oTTTror^ KCV d-ij \ Zeds e 
 reX^crai 77^' addvaroi deal a\Xoi. 
 
 17. ecrireffdai. ] MSS. 
 
 Edd. after Pauwe the late Epic 
 e<77re<r#cu, but the aorist is better. 
 Perhaps we should read VecrTreVflcu, 
 cf. Pyth. iv. 133. 
 
 /cXimus.] Loud,' cf. 01. xiv. 19, 
 K\vrav dyyeXiav, and Isth. vi. 19. 
 
 18. dvdpos.] Lampon. 
 Mo^pa?.] For position cf. 2aXa- 
 
 JLCS, Isth. iv. 49. 
 
 (per/ji,ais.] Here 'entreaties,' 'ur- 
 gent prayers,' cf. II. i. 495, Oerts 
 5' ou X^er' e0er/xa?s | ircudos eou. 
 The word usually means the 'be- 
 hests ' of a superior. 
 
 19. u' ( uAte.] Ace. after paiv^ev. 
 
 20. TedfjLiov.~\ ' A most clear pre- 
 scription,' ' most clearly prescribed.' 
 Cf. 01. vn. 88, xm. 28, Nem. iv. 
 33, x. 33. 
 
 21. rcu/5'.] For this pronoun 
 not implying the poet's presence 
 cf. Pyth. ix. 91, 01. vm. 25 ; but 
 here the whole tone of the ode 
 suggests that the poet was pre- 
 sent. 
 
 For the change of 
 
174 
 
 PINDABI CARMINA. 
 
 S' epycov tcaXwv TerfjLrjvO* & 
 
 ev 
 
 KOI Trepav NeiXoio Traydv teal Si ' 
 
 oi;S' ZGTIV ovrco /3dp/3apos ovre 7ra\L<yy\coo'0'os TTO- 
 
 X*9, 35 
 
 25 ar9 ov Hr)\eos dtei /cXeo9 r//)&>09, evSalfjiovos yapfipov 
 
 KOI Trar/009' rov ^aX/co^dpjjiav 9 
 
 dye avv Tipvvffloia'i 7rp6<ppova av fj,jULa%ov e? 
 
 40 
 
 30 e vavcrv 
 
 elXe Se Hepya/jilav, 7re<f>vev Se avv /celvq) ^Aepoircav 45 
 
 case from the dat. /aot cf. 01. i. 10, 
 Isth. i. 46. 
 
 pawe /xei>.] For metaphor cf. supra 
 vv. 8, 9, Isth. in. 90, 01. xi. [x] 97, 
 
 K\VTOV edvOS I AoKpHoV OLfJL(pTr(TOV 
 
 /xAm | evavopa irb\iv Karapptxui', 
 Nem. i. 13. 
 
 22. TTWVQ\] Much of the ancient 
 Greek road-making consisted in 
 cutting rock. For metaphor cf. 01. 
 vi. 73, Isth. in. 19, Isth. n. 33, 
 Nem. vii. 50, 51, and especially 
 Nem. vi. 47. 
 
 eKarofjiTr. ev <rxe/>45.] A hundred 
 feet broad continuously. 
 ev (rxep$.~\ Cf. Nem. i. 69. 
 
 23. Cf. Isth. n. 41. This is a 
 stronger expression, meaning be- 
 yond the furthest regions known 
 (by name) to the Greek, south and 
 north. The slaughter of Memnon 
 by Peleides spread the fame of 
 Peleus to the south, perhaps there 
 was a legend that Telamon was 
 with Herakles on one or both of 
 his journeys to the Hyperboreans 
 (cf. 01. in. 1334). But the ex- 
 
 pression does not require this par- 
 ticular interpretation, cf. Isth. m.55. 
 
 24. TT (1X177X0x1 (7os.j Schol. dX- 
 Xo/coros. 
 
 25. euei.] MSS. avei. Schol. Vet. 
 Acara/couet. 
 
 7a y a/3pou.] Cf. Nem. v. 37. 
 
 26. arts] Sc. OVK cuei. 
 
 27. rbv.} I.e. TeXa^cSfa. 
 XaX/coxap/ucu'.] As Telamon was 
 
 oTrXirrjs this epithet may be in ap- 
 position with ro>, not in agreement 
 with iroXefjLov. 
 
 28. Tpw'i'av.] MSS. rpoiav. The 
 phrase ypuai ftoxdov (in apposition 
 with Tpw'tav) refers to both Trojan 
 wars. 
 
 poxOov.} Cf. Isth. vii. 11. 
 
 29. MSS. give -rLav, -Ktav. Kay- 
 ser gives the text after the Schol. 
 
 30. For the late position of the 
 subject cf. infra, vv. 35, 40, 01. xi. 
 [x] 31, 34, 0. and P. p. xxxvi. 
 
 31. HepyafJLiav.] Sc. yr}v. Cf. 
 Eur. Phoen. 571, <^p' jjv eXy* yf/v 
 
 Trjv5\..TpOTTCUa 7TWS dvaffT7](7LS Alt' ; 
 
 573, eXuV Trdrpav. 
 
ISTHMIA V. [VI.] 
 
 175 
 
 Kal rov f3ovj36rav ovpel Icrov 
 
 evpcvv \\\fcvovf) 
 /3apvcf)d6y<yoio vevpds 
 
 ov 
 
 50 
 
 35 f Hp<z/e\e?79. aXV A.lafclSav 
 
 69 TTKOOV TOVTOV KVp7]O"V 
 
 TOP jJiev ev pivco Xeo^ro? crrdvTa Kekrjcraro 
 
 S' avrq) 
 40 olvoSofcov (f>t,d\av 
 
 6 S' dvareivais ovpavw %eipa<$ d/jid%ovs 
 avSacre TOIOVTOV eVo?' Et TTOT' epdv, (S ZeO 
 6vfJL<p deXcov dpav a/covcras, 
 
 5 5 
 
 60 
 
 Keivy.] Te\a/j,<jji>i. For theme cf. 
 Nem. iv. 2530. 
 
 MepoTran'.] Men of K6s. As H^- 
 rakles was worshipped at Kos as 
 Alexis (Mezger), the Meropes whom 
 he conquered may have been Egyp- 
 tian or Karian or Phoenician op- 
 pressors of Greek inhabitants. 
 
 32. /3ou/3oraj>.] So called because 
 he had 'lifted' the cattle of Helios 
 from Erythia. For the epithets with 
 and without the article cf. 0. and 
 P. p. xxxvi. For the simile cf. II. 
 xin. 754, w/)/z?7#?7 6pd' viffroevTL eot- 
 K(Jos (of Hektor). 
 
 33. QXeypaio-w.] In Thrace, cf. 
 Nem. i. 67. 
 
 <7</>erfyas.] I.q. eas, see L. and S. 
 
 35. /caXeow/.] Is this future ? 
 
 36. es TrXooz/.] To the above- 
 mentioned voyage. The old Vati- 
 can MS. reads es 7rX6oj> Kripv(r<re 
 daivvfjLevuv, leaving a lacuna of 
 a spondee's length before the 
 last word; Triclinian MSS. es 
 ir\oov Kvp7](T Trdvrwv daivvju.ev(*)i> 
 Mommsen from Schol. e. TT. TOVTOV 
 Kupf](rev da.Lvv(jLvov. Pauwe e. TT. 
 Kypv&v CLO-TUP Saiwutvuv. From 
 
 the Schol. I get e. TT. TOVTOV 
 SaivvfjLti'ov. The TOVTOV is natural 
 as the account goes back to the 
 beginning of the story of the Tro- 
 jan expedition. 
 
 37. d'/)cu.] Mezger compares for 
 the construction with dat. Nem. n. 
 25, where adv/j,\ec <f>uvg, is most 
 likely, as I took it, dative of man- 
 ner. The Schol. says that this 
 scene is K TUV /j.eyd\wv 'Hotuv (see 
 L. and S. ^o?os, 11.). 
 
 39, 40. cptpTaTos TeXa^j/.] For 
 order cf. 0. and P. p. xxxvi. 
 
 7re0/)t/cicu>.]' 'Embossed,' 'rough,' 
 cf. Verg. Aen. xn. 87, auro squa- 
 lentem alboque orichalco...loricam 1 
 ib. ix. 263, aspera signis pocula. 
 According to a Schol. Aristarchos 
 said the metaphor was from a boar, 
 0/)ta$ ev'\orf)iijv (Od. xix. 446). 
 
 41. ovpavLp.'] Dat. termini. Cf. 
 0. and P. p. xxxvii. 
 
 42. TOIOVTOV.] MSS., Old TOIOVTOV 
 
 TL, new TOLOVTOV T\ Even without 
 a following f ov can be long, cf. 
 Pyth. ix. 114, Nem. i. 51, 69, vi. 
 60. 
 
 43. 6t\uv.] Cf. 01. n. 97, Pyth. 
 
176 
 
 PINDARI CARMINA. 
 
 'Ear. ff. 
 
 VVV (76, VVV 6U%at9 ^TTO 6e(J7r(Tiai<5 
 
 45 \lcr(70fjLat, TralSa dpaavv e 'Ep/3o/a? 65 
 
 dpS pi roSSe, SetzV, a pap fjiOipibiov TeXeVat* 
 TW /Ltei/ appr)KTOv (pvdv, wcrTrep roSe Seppa yu-e i>i)z> 
 Tre/o nrKavarai, 
 s, ov TrdfjiTTptoTOv deO\a)V KTelvd TTOT ev Ne- 
 
 ' 7 
 
 bbs S' eirecrOay. ravr apa.ol (jxifjievp Tre^ev 6eb<$ 
 50 dp%ov oltov&v jjieyav alerov' d&ela S' ev^ov viv eic 
 
 eirev re 
 
 are 
 
 u. 69 (MSS. ^eXw^, some edd. e/ccb^), 
 x. 5, Nem. 84 note. 
 
 44. UTTO.J For the unusual use 
 of the preposition = * by means of,' 
 cf. 01. V. 6, VTTO (3ovdv<ria.is (eyepa- 
 pev), Pyth. v. 94, pavdelaav UTTO %ei5- 
 /Ltacrii/, Nem. vn. 84. 
 
 46. Old Vat. MS. dvdpl rotde ^et- 
 vov afjiov, IUL. r. Old Medicean MS. 
 dvdpi rovde Ktivov OL^JLOV //,. r. Tricli- 
 nian MSS. dvdpl T<^ 5e, %eivov dfjLov 
 p. r. Hermann and Bockh follow 
 these last MSS. except in reading 
 T(fde for r<J de, interpreting ' a son 
 to make my friend perfectly happy.' 
 For . a. Eauchenstein would read 
 ^eij/ori/xy, Schnitzer %dvt.6v /xou. 
 Bergk dvdpa rovde ^eivov dp-ov fJL. r. 
 I propose the text or Kelvov y/j.ap 
 fjioipldiov, comparing Pyth. iv. 255, 
 /cat ev aAAoSaTTcus | atrep/j.' dpovpcus 
 Toura/as v/uerepas OLKTLVOS o\(3ov de- 
 aro fJLOLpidiov \ a/map TJ vvKres. Cf. 
 also fjLopffifjios aiuv y of Epaphos' 
 birth, Aesch. Suppl. 46. I think 
 that ajmap fjiOLpidiov is the accusa- 
 tive, like devrepov a/xap, Isth. in. 
 85, and that reAecrcu is to be re- 
 ferred to Zei)s reXeios, who was 
 usually invoked before the first 
 libation, a similar use being found 
 
 vtjp' 
 
 . . 
 
 75 
 
 in Eur. Bacchae, 100, fre/co> 5' avlKa 
 Motpai re\ffav ravpoKepwv Qeov. 
 
 47. TO v /&&.] * To make him.' 
 Zeugma with reXeVcu. The particle 
 IJL& is to be taken with (frvdv, corre- 
 lative with 6vfj.6s de, v. 49, cf. Nem. 
 ix. 39. 
 
 apprjKTOv.] 'Stout,' 'stalwart,' 
 not 'invulnerable.' Pindar seems 
 to have told elsewhere of Aias hav- 
 ing been wrapped up in HSrakles' 
 lion's skin and thereby rendered 
 invulnerable, cf. Schol. Arg. ad 
 Soph. Aiac. 
 
 <f)va,v.] For the meaning 'phy- 
 sique ' cf. Isth. vi. 22, cf. also 0u- 
 <TLV, Nem. vi. 5, Isth. in. 67. 
 
 coWe/).] For the compendious 
 construction cf. Nem. ix. 41. 
 
 48. ird^TTpwrov deOXuv.] Accu- 
 sative of general agreement. Cf. 
 01. ii. 4. 
 
 49. dvfjios 6' eireadw.'] 'And let 
 his spirit correspond.' Cf. 01. n. 
 22. Don. Others, 'let the spirit 
 (of a lion) accompany (the lion's 
 strength).' 
 
 <f)ajj.ei>(]>.] Cf. Nem. ix. 43. 
 
 50. Observe the expressive sounds 
 of this line. 
 
 ZKV&V.] ' Thrilled him.' 
 
ISTHMIA V. [VI.] 177 
 
 TOL mu?, ov alrels, co 
 KCLI viv 8pW)(ps <f)avevTO$ /ce/cXer eTravv/Jiov evpvfttav 
 
 A.iavra, \aa)V 
 
 ev TTOVOLS e/c7ray\ov 'Evva\lov. So 
 
 55 GO? dpa elTrcov avrl/ca 
 
 eer'. e/Aol Be fjua/cpbv irdaas dvayrjaaad^ dperd? 
 
 <&v\aKiSa jap rj\6ov, eo Mo<r#, Tafias 
 
 Tlvdea re tcco/JLwv ^v0vjj,vet, re' TOV 'Ap<yta)V rpo- 
 
 TTOV 85 
 
 elprjcreTai ira K ev jSpa^la'TO^. 
 
 'Ai/r. y. 
 60 apavro jap viKa<$ diro Tray/cpariov, 
 
 rpels air 'Icrdjjiov, ra? S' cuw ev<f>v\\ov Ne/i/ea?, 
 d<y\aol Tra-^Se? re /cal /jbdrpcos. dvd S' ayayov 69 c^ao? 
 jjiolpav v/jbvcov' 90 
 
 Se Trdrpav Xaplrcov 
 Ka\\icrTa Spocrw, 
 65 TOZ^ re efjucrrlov opdwcravTes olfcov rdvSe 7ro\iv 95 
 6eo(f>L\'f) vaioicri. A-d/jiTrcov Se ///eXerai/ 
 Upryot,? oird^cDv 'HcrtoSou fjid\a Tipa TOVT eVo?, 
 viola t re cfrpdfov Trapaively IOO 
 
 53. 'And Zeus calls (idiomatic r^vav ppaxvs. Dorians of Argolis 
 
 aorist) him, by a name commemo- had colonised Aegina. 
 rative of the appearance of the 59. /c'.] For /ce (dV) with the 
 
 bird, mighty Aias.' Apolloddros future cf. Nem. vii. 68. 
 gives the same derivation. In Soph. 61. ras 5'.] Cf. 01. xn. 6, Tro'XX' 
 
 Ai. 430 432 we have, as Prof. aW, ra 8' av /carw, Nem. ix. 43. 
 Jebb rightly says, a pun, not an 62. Cf. Isth. in. 39 42. 
 etymology. ol'ai/.] Exclamatory, cf. 01. rx. 
 
 56. yua/cpoV.] Cf. Nem. x. 4, 19. 89, 93. 
 
 dperas.] Instances of the worth 64. For metaphor cf. Nem. vm. 
 
 of the folk of Aegina. This verse 40. 
 refers back to v. 22. 65. opO&aavTes.] Cf. Pyth. iv. 
 
 58. For these names cf. Nem. 60, Isth. i. 46. 
 v. Introd. 67. Hes. W. and D. 409, ov yap 
 
 rov 'Apyeiwv T/OOTTO*'.] Cf. Aesch. fraxTLoepyos dvrjp TrL/ULTrX'rjo'L KdXirjv, \ 
 
 Supp. 196, 269 [P.], /JLaKpav ye [nev ou5' cLva(3a\\6/u.vos' /meX^rr) 5^ re gp- 
 
 drj p7)<TLv ov (rrtpyei TroXts. Soph. yov 6<p\\ei. Pindar of course means 
 
 Frag. 411, fMvdos yap 'ApyoXiari aw- athletic exercises by fyyois. 
 
 F. II. 12 
 
178 
 
 PINDARI CARMINA. 
 
 crrei KOCT^JLOV ew TTpocrajwv. 
 70 real eWz> evepyeaiais dyaTrarat,, 
 
 fjierpa jj^ev yvw/jia Siwtcwv, perpa Se /cal 
 y\oocr(Ta 8' OVK ego) (frpevwv' ipairjs xe viv dv^pdcriv 
 ded\7jral(7iv ejjbjjiev 105 
 
 Na^/az/ Trerpai? ev d\\ai<$ ^aX.Ko^dfJiavr d/covav. 
 TTLCTQ) cr(pe A/p/ca? dyvbv vScop, TO ftadv^oyvoi icbpai 
 75 ypv(7O7re7r\ov Mva/mocrvvas dvereh\av Trap" evrei^eaLV 
 
 7TV\ai<?. IIO 
 
 69. tw&v.] Cf. 01. vn. 21, xi. 
 [x.] 11. 
 
 70. evepyeo-iais.'] Dat. of cause. 
 Cf. 01. vi. 90. 
 
 71. For the repetition of a word 
 with jj.ev82 cf. Isth. in. 8. For 
 sentiment cf. Hes. W. and D. 692, 
 fji^rpa <f>v\a(r<recrdai, tcdipos 5' eirl ira- 
 
 ffLV dplffTOS. 
 
 72. OVK w </>pe^ujj'.] * Does not 
 go beyond the bounds of wisdom.' 
 Schol. ov irpoTrerLos <f>6eyyeTcu. Mez- 
 ger, ' does not say one thing and 
 mean another.' 
 
 0ar7S, K.r.X.] MSS. 0a^s /c^ viv 
 dvdp' (dvdpa) ev a6\7)Taicrii>. Heyne, 
 Hermann, Bockh, 0. K. v. avdpaatv 
 d6. Mommsen, 0. K. llevavdpov ev 
 dedX., after the Triclinian gloss, 
 TOV aXeiiTTrjv M.evavdpov etvai e^o%o^, 
 which is a wrong interpretation 
 drawn from Nem. vni. 48. Bergk 
 gives the text. So the Schol. e'liroi 
 
 5' dv TLS CLVTOV TOV AdfJLTTWVa, etvCLL 
 
 TOLOVTOV dvdpa v rots d&\r)Tcus, o'iav, 
 K.T.\. The Schol., however, need- 
 lessly regards Lampdn as a trainer. 
 
 73. ISa&av.] The Schol. says 
 that the best whetstones were those 
 of Naxos in Krte. 
 
 X^Koddfj.avT\~\ For this termi- 
 nation in the feminine gender cf. 
 avdpodd/mavr' 'E/x0i)Xaj> Nem. ix. 16, 
 Trora/jiiq, 'AKpdyavn. Pyth. vi. 6. 
 
 74. ?Ti(7w.] I will offer them as 
 my elviov a draught. For the 
 future referring to the time of re- 
 citation cf. 01. xi. [x.] 79, 84, Pyth. 
 ix. 89. The causal forms TrtVo;, 
 cvtwiffe (Frag. 88 [77]) are referred 
 to the late 7ri7rtV/cw by lexicogra- 
 phers. For the double accusative 
 
 Cf. TTOTlfa. 
 
 o-0e.] The Psalychidae. For Pin- 
 dar's house near the fountain of 
 Dirke cf. 0. and P. pp. xv, xvi. 
 
 75. x/ovcroTreTrAov.] Our phrase 
 * golden memories ' recommends 
 this epithet to us, but very likely 
 it recalled some celebrated picture 
 or piece of sculpture in Pindar's 
 time. 
 
 evreixto'u'.] ' Of the well-built 
 walls. ' 
 
ISTHMIA VI. [VIL] 
 
 ON THE YICTOEY OF STKEPSIADAS OF THEBES 
 IN THE PANKRATION. 
 
 INTRODUCTION 
 
 STREPSIADAS, a Theban, nephew of Strepsiadas son of Diodotos, 
 probably gained the victory celebrated in this ode at the Isthmian 
 festival of 01. 81. 2, April, B.C. 456, soon after the disastrous defeat 
 of the Thebans by the Athenians at Oenophyta, which threw the 
 government of Thebes into the hands of the democratic party. In 
 this battle Strepsiadas the elder, maternal uncle of the victor, had 
 fallen (w. 2436). 
 
 The rhythm is Lydian with Aeolian measures. 
 
 ANALYSIS. 
 
 w. 
 15. 
 
 is asked in which of the ancient glories of Thebes 
 
 she feels most delight. 
 16 21. But as men forget what is not immortalized in verse, 
 
 the poet bids the chorus celebrate in song Strepsiadas. 
 21 23. For he has won the prize in the pankration at Isthmos, 
 
 and is richly endowed by nature and made illustrious by 
 
 minstrelsy, 
 24 36. And has given delight to his namesake and maternal 
 
 uncle, who had recently died fighting like a hero for his 
 
 country. 
 37 39. The poet was bitterly grieved at the defeat and the 
 
 deaths of his countrymen, but now Poseidon offers him 
 
 calm after the storm. 
 
 122 
 
180 
 
 PINDAKI CAEMINA. 
 
 39 42. A .prayer that divine envy may not disturb his tranquil 
 
 enjoyment of whatever pleasure presents itself as he 
 
 awaits age and death. 
 
 42, 43. For all must die alike, but are unequal in fortune. 
 43 47. If a mortal be ambitious, he is too puny to mount to 
 
 Olympos. 
 
 47, 48. Sweets unjustly enjoyed are in the issue most bitter. 
 49 51. Invocation to Apollo to grant Strepsiadas victory at 
 
 the Pythian games. 
 
 . a ' . 
 lvi rwv Tra/oo?, cJ fjid/caipa rj/3a, 
 
 tC0V fJid\i(7Ta OvjJiOV TOV 
 
 ', tf pa ^a\KO/cpoTOV TrdpeSpov 
 
 dvl/c evpv^airav 
 
 5 avreCKas kiovvcrov, rj XP vcr< P /Aecrovvfcriov vlfyovra 
 ieva TOP (peprarov Oewv, S 
 
 'Az/T. a. 
 
 OTTOT 
 
 IO 
 
 2. KCL\WJ> ^Trtxwptwi'. ] 'Local 
 glories ; ' the phrase is used in a 
 rather different sense, Pyth. v. 108. 
 
 3. TJ pa.] Cf. Pyth. ix. 37, xi. 38. 
 : xaX/co/cporou.] An epithet of Khea 
 transf erred to Demeter,' worshipped 
 with clash of bronze,' i.e. of cym- 
 bals or ?)xe?a. 
 
 irdpedpov.] The connection be- 
 tween Dionysos and Demeter, wine 
 and corn, is natural: Ter. Eun. 4. 
 5. 6, sine Cerere et Libero friget 
 Venus. They are represented to- 
 gether on several antique gems. 
 Mariette, Traite des pierres gravees, 
 II. p. 1, PI. xxxii. " 
 
 5. xpuo-y vtfiovTo..] ' Snowing 
 gold at midnight. ' For the dative 
 cf. Isth. iv. 50, Nikophdn (Athe- 
 naeos, vi. p. 269 E), VL^TW /JLCV dX- 
 <f)Lrois | ^a/ca^erw 5' aproLffiv, iJ^rw 
 
 6' tritei. For the adverbial use of 
 adjective cf. 01. xiv. 11, xin. 17. 
 L. and S., regardless of order, join 
 /mea. 5ea^a, but as the legends of 
 Zeus and showers of gold at Argos 
 and Khodes (01. vn. 34, Philostr. 
 Imag. 2. 27, 'PoStots 5e X^ercu xpv- 
 crbs e^ ovpavov peucrat /ecu 5ia7rX7j(7at 
 <70wp ras oiKias /cat arevuTrovs ve^e- 
 \^v es auroi)s prf^avros TOV Aids) very 
 likely rested at least partly on a 
 shower of meteors, ^ea-ovvKriov is 
 quite appropriately attached to vi- 
 <povra. It seems as if one of these 
 stories attached to TroXuxpi/aoi, ct- 
 7Xaat 0^/3ai. 
 
 7. 7(wcus.] Cf. Nem. x. 17. Da- 
 tive of purpose ; Schol. Vet. eiri 
 rcus 'H. 7. Cf. Isth. vn. 27. Dissen 
 compares however Nem. x. 69, e0op- 
 paBds CLKOVTI 60$. 
 
ISTHMIA VI. [VII.] 
 
 181 
 
 ^ or d/ji(f)l Tetyoecr/a irvKivalcn, /3ouXa?9 ; 
 rj or' a/Jifi 'loXaoz; ITTTTO/MJTLV ; 
 
 10 rj ^Traprcov aKa^avToKo^yJiv ; rj ore /caprepd? "ASpa- 
 crrov % aXaXa? a/^Tre/^a? 6p(>avov 15 
 
 'E-7T. a'. 
 
 erdpwv e? "Apyo? ^TTTTLOV^ 
 H'S' aTTOitciav ovveicev op0a> 
 
 2O 
 
 ecrracras eVl 
 
 15 AlryelSai, credev eicryovoi, 
 ToKaia yap 
 apis, d^v droves Se /3/ooro/, 
 
 o Tt yLt?) cro(f)las darov d/cpov 
 poalcnv 
 
 2$ 
 
 8. Edd., after Heyne, needlessly 
 read TTVKVCUS Teipecr/ao, but by taking 
 / as y (the accent going back in 
 pronunciation to the preceding syl- 
 lable) we can keep to the MSS. In 
 this line and the next 17 or' scans 
 as one long syllable ; Mommsen 
 reads TJ for rj in both places. For 
 ct//,0t jSouAcus, d/x^' 'loAaop, 'con- 
 cerning,' after ev<ppa.vas Sv^bv rebv 
 mentally supplied from above, cf. 
 0. and P. p. xxxvii. The construc- 
 tion of a/x</> with two different cases 
 but the same sense in consecutive 
 lines is remarkable. 
 
 10. ^Trapruv.] The warriors who 
 sprung from the sown teeth of the 
 dragon slain by Kadmos. The five 
 survivors of their internecine fight 
 (Ov. Met. in. 126) helped Kadmos 
 to found Thebes and founded five 
 Theban families. The gen. is cau- 
 sal, cf. Madv. 61 6, Eem. 1. 
 
 aXaXas.] Cf. Nem. in. 60, where 
 in the note read a comma after 
 Pyth. i. 72. 
 
 12. For the theme cf. Pyth. v. 
 
 6476, Pyth. i. 65. For the order 
 AwptS' diroLKiav...AaKedaLfjLovia}v cf. 
 Isth. m. 36, Pyth. iv. 214-216. 
 
 12, 13. 6pe$...Trl <70u/x.] Cf. 
 Hor. Epp. ii. 1. 176, securus cadat 
 an recto stet fabula talo, where 
 Orelli quotes Pers. 5. 104, recto 
 vivere talo, Eur. Helen. 1449, 6p6$ 
 p^vai Trodt. Cf. also 01. xm. 72, 
 dva 5' ^TraXr' 6p6u Trodi. Kallim. in 
 Dian. 128, ruv 5' ovdtv eirl a^vpov 
 dfjdov avivrf]. 
 
 15. pavTevfjiao-i..] Causal dative. 
 
 16. d\\a...ydp.] 'But, since....' 
 KibfjLaf ^TreLTev, ' then, this being 
 the case, celebrate, &c.' The aXXa 
 dismisses the topic of the ancient 
 glories of Thebes somewhat sadly, 
 still they are not dead but only 
 asleep, cf. Isth. m. 41. 
 
 17. djULvcLfjioves.] A hit at the 
 Lacedaemonians for not helping 
 Thebes before Oenophyta. 
 
 18. 0-o0as.] 'Poetry.' 
 OMTOV.I Cf. Isth. i. 61. 
 
 19. /cXin-cus.] 'Sounding'? Cf. 
 01. xiv. 19, Isth. v. 17. 
 
182 PINDARI CARMINA. 
 
 l 7TiTV d$VfjL\el CTVV V) 
 
 KOI ^rpe^ridSa' (frepei, yap ' 
 VLKav Tray/cparioV aOkvzi r e/cvrayXo? ISelv re 
 6^9, dyet, r dperdv OVK aio"%iov (frvds. 
 
 (f)\eyerai S' lo 
 fidrpcot 6* o jjiutvi) JAG* SeBo)K6 KOLVOV 0d\o$, 
 25 '%a\Ka(T7riS a> TTOTUOV p,ev "Apq? ep,i%ev, 
 d S' dya6olcnv avritceirau. 
 
 yap cra<e9, ocrr^? e.v ravra vetyeX 
 Trpo <f)L\a$ Trdrpas dp,vvTai, 
 
 3 
 . ff. 
 
 35 
 
 40 
 
 \oiyov \ap,vvwv\ evavriq* crrparajy 
 daroSv yevea jjueyicrTov /cXeo? av^cov 
 30 ao(ov r diro teal Oavwv. 
 
 poaia-tv] Dat. of means with e- 
 KTfjraiy of remote object with fvyev. 
 
 frytv.] Cf. Isth. in. 3. The 
 metaphor is here of a tree planted 
 by the water side, only slightly 
 different from that of Nem. vni. 
 40. Edd. placed a full stop after 
 this word. 
 
 20. /co^af .] * Bevel in the k6- 
 mos.' 
 
 21. 2rpe^id5^.] Dat. commodi, 
 cf. Nem. ii. 24. 
 
 0^yoet.] 'He is winner of,' cf. 
 Nem. in. 18. 
 
 22. VLKav TrayKpariov.] Cf. Isth. 
 IV. 19, d/;erd irayKpariov. 
 
 aetvei., K.T.A.] Cf. Nem. in. 19, 
 01. vui. 19, ix. 94 for sentiment ; 
 also Isth. v. 47 49. 
 
 ayeL dperdv.] ' He holds virtue to 
 be as fair a possession as fair phy- 
 sique ' (Isth. v. 47). For ciyei cf. 
 Soph. Ant. 34, TO irpay^ ayew | 
 ou% ws Trap' ovdtv. Dissen renders 
 a/yei, 'habet* ...veluti merces, opes, 
 Od. i. 184. 
 
 atcrx LOV '] Predicative, as is usual 
 with this construction. For such 
 
 an accusative which Cookesley says 
 does not occur cf. Madv. 1 ft, 
 Hem. 3, xpyvw^repov vofj,lovcri xp-fj- 
 ]maTa 7) ad\<t>ovs (Xen. Memor. 2. 3. 
 1). Dissen does not take the neu- 
 ter adjective as predicative, though 
 Matthiae, to whom he refers, gives 
 no parallel case. Mommsen reads 
 
 23. 0X<fyerai.] Cf. 01. ix. 22, 
 Isth. in. 61. 
 
 6'.] ' Accordingly, ' cf . Isth. in. 90. 
 
 iopo<TTpvxoi(Ti.] So Schmid. MSS. 
 3' ioTrXoKCL/jLOLffi against scansion, 
 Mommsen d FioirXoKOicri. Cf. 01. 
 vi. 30. 
 
 24. KOIVOV.] Cf. Pyth. v. 96, vi. 
 15. * Of interest to him.' 
 
 0d\os.] * Wreath,' but used with 
 reference to vv. 18, 19. 
 
 25. An inversion of the use of 
 juicrYw found Ol. i. 22. 
 
 26. aj/rt'/cemu.] 'Is the meed' 
 in return for their life. 
 
 27. For metaphor cf. Isth. iv. 
 49, Simonids, Frag. 89, 106. 
 
 28. dfjivv.] Thierpch, &v 
 30. wuv.] Participle. 
 
ISTHMIA VI. [VII.] 
 
 TV Se, AfcoSoroio iral, fjua^ardv 
 alvewv Me\ea-7poz>, alvecov Se KOI f/ 
 
 evavQz dTreTrvevoras d\uciav 
 35 TTpofjid^ciyv av ofAiXov, zvff dpicrTOi, 
 
 183 
 
 45 
 
 7. 
 50 
 
 T\av Se TrevOos ov <par6v' dX\d vvv JJLOI, 
 Yaido^o^ evbiav oiraacrev 
 etc ^e^ai^o?. deLcro^at ^airav (TTtfydvoicriv d 
 6 S' d6avdra)V pr) dpaao-ero) <f)d6vos 
 
 4O O Ti TepTTVOV (f)d/JLpOV SlGOKWV 
 
 eirei/JLL ryfjpa? e? re TOP 
 
 55 
 
 r 
 
 7- 
 
 a.Tro...0avu>v.] Tmesis. 
 
 31. StrepsiacUs, the uncle of 
 the victor. 
 
 32. aiveuv. ] * Aemulatus, ' Dissen. 
 Meleagros was brother to Herakles' 
 wife Deianeira, and is thus con- 
 nected with Theban legends. Hek- 
 t6r was said to be buried in Thebes 
 by the fountain Oedipodia, Paus. 
 ix. 18. Ari&tot. (Pseudepigraph. 
 Bergk 46 [41]), "E/cro/>6 rovde peycLV 
 Botwrtot avSpes ^rev^av TV/JLpov inrtp 
 yalys, ffrj^ eTriyLyvo/jL^voLS. These 
 two heroes fell fighting for their 
 country like Strepsiadas, the vic- 
 tor's uncle. The allusion to Am- 
 phiar&os is less special, but not 
 open to reasonable objection. 
 Bergk's violent alteration to av' 
 ' Anfadpeiov involving alterations of 
 the two corresponding verses is 
 quite unwarrantable. If Strepsia- 
 das fell near Amphiaraos' shrine, 
 that would quite account for the 
 mention of the hero. 
 
 34. oAt/aW.] ' His manhood's 
 prime in its full blossom.' Cf. Si- 
 monide's, Frag. 114 [61], d0' l/*e/>- 
 
 36. <:<TX OV 'oXe/wto ve?Kos.] Ho- 
 meric, cf. II. xiv. 57, xni. 271. 
 
 eXma-Lv.] For the sense cf. Nem. 
 i. 32. 
 
 38. For metaphor cf. Isth. in. 
 35. 
 
 40. efidfjLepov.] Not * short-lived,' 
 L. and S., but in diem. Cf. Eur. 
 Cycl. 336, (paye'iv rou0' rj/Jitpav. 
 
 diuKuv.] For the (to us) inver- 
 sion of participle and verb cf. Isth. 
 iv. 56, v. 15. For sentiment cf. 
 Pyth. vin. 92, tv 5' <5Xfyy pporw | 
 ro repTTVov a#ercu. ourw d /cat TTLT- 
 VGL xafJial, dirorpoTT^ yvunq. (re(rei(r- 
 ptvov. Cookesley quotes, Ille po- 
 tens sui \ laetusque deget cui licet 
 in diem \ dixisse uixi. Hor. Od. in. 
 29, 41. 
 
 41. The poet himself was about 
 sixty- six at the assumed date of 
 this ode, but the prayer is of gene- 
 ral application. Here &:aAos seems 
 to mean "in unambitious ease," 
 i. e. holding aloof from party strife. 
 He seems to warn his oligarchical 
 hearers not to aim at supremacy 
 in the state, but to rest content 
 in the assurance that democratic 
 
184 
 
 PINDAEI CARMINA. 
 
 aloova. 
 
 yap o/tw? a 
 S' alcros' ra /mafcpd 8' ei rt? 
 
 o TOI 
 
 eppi-^e Hdyaaos 
 
 0ev eBpav' 
 
 'ETT. <y f . 
 65 
 
 45 SecrTTorav e6e\ovr ? ovpavov 
 jieff o/Jiayvpw ^e\\epo< 
 os. TO Se irap Sl/cav 
 J\VKV TTiKpordra fjievei reXevrd. 
 
 a/Apt, S', co %pvcrea KO^O, 0dX\ct)v y Trope, Ao^7a, 7 
 50 realcriv djJitXKaLO'iv 
 evavOea teal livdol 
 
 licence, ro irap SIKCLV yXvtct, will be 
 punished in good time. 
 
 44. TraTTTcuVei.] Cf. 01. I. 114, 
 Isth. vii. 13. 
 
 /Spax^s.] ' Too puny to,' cf . Nem. 
 x. 19 for construction, and for sen- 
 timent Pyth. x. 27, 6 x^ Ke s ovpa- 
 ^os ou TTOT' d/x/Sards avrois. 
 
 o rot.] MSS. on (soBockh, "quan- 
 doquidem"). Schol. 6 yap Srf. 
 
 45. Medic. MSS. edeXovreo- ovpa- 
 yoi>(7 a-radfJioixT. 
 
 47. Zryj'os.] For order cf. 0. 
 
 and P. p. xxxvi, Isth. iv. 19, 20, 
 43, 44, v. 28, 30, ib. 39, 40, vii. 28, 
 29, ib. 49, 50. 
 
 49. x/wo-^a.] Lit. "with luxu- 
 riant golden hair." The Pythian 
 games fell about four months after 
 the first Isthmian games in an 
 Olympiad. 
 
 51. evavOta.'] Cf. supra, v. 34. 
 
 /cat.] 'Even.' 
 
 Hv86i'.] So Choeroboskos (Bek- 
 ker, Anec., Tom. in. p. 1202). Per- 
 haps aiSoi should be read II. x. 238. 
 
ISTHMIA VII. [VIIL] 
 
 ON THE VICTORY OF KLEANDROS OF AEGINA IN 
 THE PANKKATION. 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 KLEANDROS, son of Telesarchos of Aegina, had been victorious 
 as a pankratiast at Nemea and at the Isthmos. There is much 
 difficulty in determining the date. Mezger would place it between 
 the battles of Salamis and Plataea, but the ode is clearly Isthmian, 
 and as Salamis was fought after the Isthmian games of B. c. 480, 
 Ol. 74. 4, I do not see that this is possible. Most authorities give 
 the Nemean games next after the battle of Plataea, which would be 
 in the year B.C. 477 according to Unger, according to Bockh in the 
 supposed * Winter Nemea,' six months after the battle and siege of 
 Thebes. The first Isthmia of 01. 75 fell in April B.C. 478 (not long 
 after the date of the supposed winter Nemea), when Melissos of 
 Thebes was victor in the pankration. I infer that the ode was com- 
 posed for the Isthmian festival of B.C. 478, Kleandros' victory 
 having been gained at one of the three consecutive Isthmian festivals 
 immediately preceding the Battle of Salamis (April, B.C. 484, 482, 
 480), Phylakidas being the successful pankratiast on the other two 
 of these three occasions (cf. Isth. v. Introd.). As this ode was a 
 commission for the celebration at a fixed date of a victory gained 
 two or more years before, it was probably composed before Isth. in, 
 i.e. before April, B.C. 478, as might be gathered from the less 
 cheerful tone of Isth. vn. compared with Isth. in. 
 
 The vocabulary, which presents an unusual proportion of exclu- 
 sively epic words, and the somewhat tame effect produced by fre- 
 quent demonstrative pronouns at the beginnings of clauses bear 
 evidence to the painful effort made by the poet in rousing himself 
 
186 PINDAEI CARMINA. 
 
 from his troubles to compose a triumphal strain. The ode was 
 recited in or before the npoOvpov of Telesarchos' house. The rhythm 
 is Aeolo-Lydian. 
 
 ANALYSIS. 
 
 vv. 
 
 1 13. The poet rouses himself and the chorus from grief, of 
 which the worst is over, to requite Kleandros for his 
 victory with an ode of triumph. 
 
 13, 14. It is always best to attend to the immediate future. 
 
 14, 15. Fate is treacherous and makes the current of life turn 
 
 and shift. 
 
 15, 16. But if liberty remain even such troubles as those of 
 
 Thebes admit of healing. 
 
 It is a manly duty to cherish bright hopes, and it is 
 a duty for a Theban born and bred to offer a choice 
 song to Aegina. 
 
 17 23. Because she and Theba are sisters, beloved of Zeus, 
 who made the latter queen of Thebes, while the former 
 bore to him Aeakos. 
 
 23, 24. He settled disputes even for immortals. 
 
 24, 25. His descendants are distinguished for bravery and 
 
 wisdom. 
 
 26 47. [Myth] Consequently when Zeus and Poseid6n were 
 rivals with respect to Thetis, who was destined to bear 
 a son mightier than his sire, Themis persuaded them to 
 agree to her marriage with Peleus. 
 
 47, 48. Of Achilles' youthful prowess accordingly poets have 
 sung. 
 
 49 58. The exploits and glorious death of Achilles are men- 
 tioned. 
 
 59, 60. By mourning for Achilles the immortals showed their 
 approval of celebrating worthy men in song after their 
 death. 
 61. This is right now also, 
 
 61 63. And the car of the Muse hastens on to raise a memorial 
 of song in honour of Nikokles. 
 
 63, 64. Honour him for his Isthmian victory in the boxing 
 
 match ; 
 
 64, 65. Since he had already defeated his neighbours. 
 
ISTHMIA VII. [VIII.] 
 
 187 
 
 65. His cousin Kleandros does him credit. 
 65 67. Let his compeers weave wreaths of myrtle in honour of 
 
 Kleandros ; 
 
 67, 68. Since he has won at Megusa and Epidauros. 
 69, 70. He has made it easy for a worthy man to praise him, by 
 winning distinctions in his youth. 
 
 ia re \vrpov 
 
 voi, 
 
 Trarpos dy\aov TeAecra/^ov Trapd Trpodvpov LOOP dve- 
 
 re VIKCLS aTroiva, /cal Ne/juea 5 
 
 1. rts.] The indefinite pronoun 
 with the active is often found in 
 Greek where we should use a pas- 
 sive, while in other cases it occa- 
 sionally refers to a definite person 
 or persons, sometimes with delibe- 
 rate vagueness, sometimes with 
 solemn niysteriousness, sometimes 
 with sinister or pathetic effect. 
 Cf. Nem. vin. 50, where it means 
 the poet, while here it means 
 the chorus, <3 vtoi, v. 2, also being 
 addressed to the chorus. Matthiae, 
 487, 511, quotes Soph. Ai. 245, 
 u>pa TLV' (us) Tjdrj Kapa Ka\\jjJ./J,a(TL 
 
 KpV\f/d[JLVOV TTodoiV K\OTTO,V aptffQai, 
 
 ib. 1138, TOUT' els dviav TOVTTOS p- 
 Xercu TLVI (thee). Aristoph. Ran. 
 552, 554. Cookesley's * every one ' 
 (Dissen omnes) is not wrong, as 
 an explanation, if we limit it to 
 
 * of you, the chorus,' as infra v. 65, 
 CL\LKUV m = * every one of his equals 
 in age ; ' in II. xvn. 227, it means 
 
 * every one of you my allies.' Pro- 
 fessor Seymour, for "'some one,' 
 ' many a one,' " compares II. n. 
 382, where however ^v m...5<? TLS 
 seem to mean ' some of you, others 
 of you' (Dissen refers to this place 
 to support * Pron. TLS usitatum in 
 hortationibus ubi omnes intelli- 
 guntur '). Cookesley (after Dissen) 
 cites for 'every one' Herod, vm. 
 
 109, where Matthiae's alternative 
 *let the houses be rebuilt' is 
 better, for Themistokles cannot 
 have meant literally 'every one' 
 to build and sow. He also cites 
 II. xxi. 126, where ' many a one,' 
 not ' every one,' is meant. In 
 rendering into English, our own 
 indefinite pronouns should gene- 
 rally be used in such cases, as our 
 idiom somewhat resembles the 
 Greek. 
 
 dXiKiq. re.] Generally taken as a 
 hendiadys (cf. Hor. Od. in. 4. 43. 
 Mezger's three quotations from 
 Pindar, inf. vv. 46, 55, Nem. vin. 
 46, are quite irrelevant) ; but from 
 v. 67, I infer that the poet bids 
 the chorus raise the komos-song 
 for Kleandros and his youthful 
 companions in the komos (cf. 
 Pyth. ii. 74). 
 
 \vrpov KaimdTwv .] Cf. Pyth. v. 
 99, rb KoXKlviKov \vrrjpLov dcLTravav 
 //Aos %a/)tej>, 01. vn. 77, r60L \vrpov 
 (rvjUL(f)opas olKrpcis y\vKv, Isth. iv. 25, 
 dvrl irbvwv. 
 
 3. irapg. TrpoOvpov.] Cf. Nem. 
 I. 19. 
 
 4. d-jroLvcL.] Accusative of general 
 agreement, cf. Isth. in. 7, infra v. 
 63. 
 
 Ne/^a.] Dative for locative, cf. 
 Nem. x'. 35, Isth. iv. 18. 
 
188 
 
 PINDARI CAEMINA. 
 
 5 ded\a)v OTL /cpdros e^evpe. rw KOI eyob, /caiTrep d 
 
 vfJLOVy alreo^ai ^pvcreav /cd\ecrat, 
 z/. e/c jjue'ydKwv Be TrevOeav \v6evres 
 ^r' eV opffravla TreawfJiev crrefydvatVy 
 rjre fcdSea depaTreve' Trav&d/jievoi 8' aTrpaKrutv 
 afjLQ)(70fjL0a /cal /Aero, TTOVOV' 
 
 V7Tp K(j)d\ds 
 
 10 rbv TavrdXov \i6ov Trapd r^9 erpe^Jrev 
 
 IO 
 15 
 
 2O 
 
 ff. 
 
 5. d{0\wv Kpdros.'] ' Victory in 
 games,' cf. Isth. iv. 19, vi. 22. 
 
 r.] Cf. infra v. 65; 'where- 
 fore.' 
 
 Bxptf/upof.] Grieving over the 
 troubles of Thebes (see Introd. ) and 
 in particular for the death of Niko- 
 kles, cf. infra vv. 61 63. 
 
 cuY&)/xcu.] For the pass, of per- 
 sons cf. Aesch. Choeph. 471 and 
 Paley's note. This use of the 
 simple verb is almost confined to 
 the participles. 
 
 Xpwtav.] Cf. Isth. ii. 26. 
 
 Mo?(7av /caX.] Cf. Nem. in. 1. 
 
 IJ.eyd\<*)v .] Cf. Kdprepdv, v. 13. 
 They are still in grief and anxiety 
 which can only be thrown off by 
 an effort, but the worst is over. 
 
 6. ev.] Cf. Pyth. i. 74. 
 (TTe<f)dvuv.] < Festive garlands,' 
 
 i.e. festivity and song, cf. infra v. 
 67, Eur. Here. Fur. 676, /-o) ftV 
 /*er' dfJLovffias, del 5' ev <rT<j>cu'oi,(riv 
 eiyv. 
 
 7. dirp&KTWv /caXwi/.] MSS. d- 
 TrprjK. * From bootless, idle, sorrow.' 
 Cf. II. xxiv. 522, &\yea 5' fyurgs | 
 v dvjmtj) KaraKeio-dai edo-o^ev, dxvv- 
 pevoi irep' \ ov ydp TLS Trprj&s TrAercu 
 Kpvepolo 76010, also ib. v. 550. 
 
 8. da/uLwaofjieBa.] * We will de- 
 light the city folk with.' Cf. 
 
 ing of 
 
 Aristoph. Pax, 797, ascribed by a 
 Schol. to Stsichoros' Oresteia, 
 roidde %PT) Xa/)tro;i> dTj^fjiara /caX- 
 
 '\LKOfJLWV rOV (T0<f)bv 
 
 the words rbv o-o<pbi> i 
 course Aristophanes'. This Schol. 
 interprets Sa/xw/mra S rd dy/moata. 
 g.dofjiei'a. The Grammarians seem 
 to ascribe the sense o^/xo/coTretV, 
 iral^eiv to Plato. Cf. Dobson on 
 Plato, Tim. p. 161 (n. i. 217). Per- 
 haps dr)fju*)/j,a is rather a 'popular 
 song,' 'popular phrase,' than 'a 
 jest ' or ' popular pastime.' 
 
 Kal jmerd irovov.] 'Though after 
 a painful effort.' 
 
 10. roV.] MSS. re, Bockh 76, 
 Mommsen Kal, Bergk are. I pro- 
 pose rbv which is corrupted infra 
 v. 65. 
 
 For theme cf. 01. i. 5458, 
 Bergk, Anacreontea, 22 [20], 97 
 TavrdXov WOT' ^arf) \i6os Qpvyuv 
 ev 6%^at5. 
 
 irapd... Zrp.] Tmesis. 
 
 a'yu/u.] Dat. commodi. 
 
 11. 'EXXdSt /jioxOov.] Cf. Isth. v. 
 28. 
 
 dXX' e^toL] So MSS. Bockh aXXd 
 IJLO'L, Bergk aXX' efj.' ov with Kaprepdv 
 fj.epLfJLvdv. 
 
 12. 5e?/JLa...Trapoix6fjievov. ] MSS. 
 
 v. Mezger 
 
ISTHMIA VII. [VIII.] 189 
 
 Kaprepdv eTravcre jjiepifjuvav* TO 8e Trpo TroSo? dpeiov 
 
 del ^GKoirelv* 2$ 
 
 Xpfjfjia TTCLV. 80X^09 <ydp alwv eir dv^pdcri /cpe/JLarai, 
 
 15 e\iacra)v jSlov iropov* lard 8' ecrrl /3poroi$ <rvv 7' 
 
 30 
 
 e\ev9epia 
 KOL rd. %pr) 8' d<ya6dv eA/7r/S' dv 
 
 ev eTnaTTvXoicn rj/3ais rpa^evra 
 Ai<yiva ^aplrcov awrov TrpovejJLeiv, 
 Trarpos ovveica SlSv/jLai yevovro Ovyarpes ' 
 QTrXoTarai, ZTJVL re dov 
 o rdv fjuev irapd 
 
 20 
 
 35 
 
 40 
 
 ruv TrapoixofAfruv with Beds for sup- 
 pressed subject. Mommsen x^Pf JLa 
 jj.v irapoixo^vuv suggested by the 
 Schol. e/Jiol 5e r&v QdaffavTUv KOLKWV 
 TQV re <f>6(3oi> /cat TT\V /mepLfAvav at vvv 
 TTJS VLK7]S ev<f)po<jvvai \vaav. For 
 the construction of the text, ' the 
 passing by of the terror,' cf. 01. ix. 
 103 note, Pyth. xi. 22, 23, Thuk. 
 I. 100 Jin. oh iroKe/jiLov yi> TO %wptoi> 
 at 'E^^ea 65ot KTL&^VQV, also Nem. 
 vi. 2, ix. 6. 
 
 13. The MSS. give no infinitive 
 verb. The Scholl. give ffKoiretv Kal 
 ev ^LGLTLdevai and irpofi\eireLv and 
 avrexeo-OaL. Thiersch, Bockh give 
 o-iroirelv : Bergk now reads 6pav 
 before act. For the infinitive cf. 
 Ol. VII. 25. For TO irpb iroobs cf. 
 Pyth. in. 60, x. 61, ruv 5' ^/caoros 
 dpouet, | TVX&V xev dpira\eai> <rxe#ot 
 (f>povrLda TCLV Trap wodos' \ rd 5' ets 
 eviavrov dreK/maprov Trpovofjcrai, and 
 for sentiment 01. xn. 7. 
 
 14. xp^/tta Traj/.] Here Tra^^^n 
 every case,' cf. Nem. v. 16. Bergk 
 reads xp^/xa. 7rav86\ios. 
 
 at'aJf/.] Cf. Isth. in. 18. For sen- 
 timent cf. Nem. xi. 43. 
 
 e7r'.../fpe/xaTat.] Tmesis. Cf. Si- 
 monides Frag. 39 [54], wOpuiruv 
 
 oXLyov /j.ev /capro?, aVpa/crot de fteXTj- 
 dbves, aloJVL de Travpip TTOVOS d/JL(j>l 
 irovig' 6 5' afivKTos OyU-ws eTTt/cp^arat 
 Odvaros. Archiloch. Frag. 53 [45], 
 fJLrjd' 6 TavrdXov XLOos r^ffd' \nrep 
 
 15. eXlffffw.] Cf. Isth. in. 18. 
 (3iov TTopov.] For metaphor cf. 
 
 01. ii. 33. Some MSS. give /Storou, 
 cf. Isth. in. 23. 
 
 o-vv y eXevdepig..] * So freedom 
 but remain.' 
 
 /cat ret.] * Even such a fate as 
 ours.' Cf. Od. v. 259, 6 5' ev rexvy- 
 o-aro /cat ra (Prof. Seymour). 
 
 Xpr].] Cf. Isth. m. 7, 8. 
 
 16. xaptrwy.] Cf. Isth. in. 8, 
 Frag. 53. 2, ' songs.' 
 
 irpove/JLeiv.'] ' To give lavishly.' 
 ' For that from her sire were born 
 maidens twain, youngest of Asdpos' 
 daughters.' For the daughters of 
 Asopos cf. 01. vi. 84. 
 
 19. 6'.] Masc. demonstrative, 
 cf. vv. 23, 49. Paley however takes 
 it to be for 5t' o". 
 
 ray.} Thfibft. 
 
 20. 0tXap/^.] Cf. Frag. 83 [73]. 5. 
 dye/mova.] Only here used in 
 
 the feminine gender. *As tutelary 
 deity.' 
 
190 
 
 PINDAB1 CARMINA. 
 
 V* ' 
 
 Zrp. 7 . 
 
 a 6 S' 5 vaa-ov QlvoTriav eveyfcwv 
 
 * KOI par o, &lov evOa re/ce? 45 
 
 Aia/cov /3apvcr(f)apd<y<p irarpl Ke^voraTOV efn^ovio^V 
 o KOI 
 
 Si/ca<? eireipaive' rov pev dvrldeoi 5 
 
 25 dplcTTevov vlees vewv T 
 
 TraiSe? dvopea 
 
 55 
 
 e9 T' <yevovro TTIVVTOL re QVJJLOV. 
 ravra KOI fiaKaputv e/juefjivavT ayopai, 
 
 60 
 
 eve&ea 6e\wv e/cdrepos 
 edv e/jL/juev' epws jap e^ev. 
 
 30 aXX' ov cr(f)LV tl/ji/SpOTOt, rekeaav evvdv 0cov Trpa- 
 TrtSe?, 65 
 
 eVel 0o-(j)drcDV eTrd/covo-av' elire 
 
 e 
 
 21. 
 
 Aegina. 
 
 ] A variation of OiVwV?;, 
 Nem. vui. 7, the old name of 
 Aegina. Cf. Ov. Met. vn. 472, latere 
 inde sinistro | Oenopiam Minos pe- 
 tit Aeacideia regna ; | Oenopiam ue- 
 teres appellauere ; sed ipse | Aeacus 
 Aeginam genitricis nomine dixit. 
 
 tveyKuv.] Bergk fapwv e/coi^aro, 
 Kayser e. Koi/JLaae, Hermann &/ei/ce 
 KOI/J.S. re. The dative after KOLfmro 
 is supplied from <rt. See L. and S. 
 
 25. dpiffrevov.] Cf. II. xi. 746, 
 
 , taking 
 
 X<i\K6ov.] Defines while ffrovbevra 
 is descriptive, cf. crrovoe^ aidapos 
 Soph. Tr. 887 ; ir\ayd, Aesch. Pers. 
 1053. 
 
 eyfrovTO.'] ' Proved themselves,' 
 cf. Nem. in. 71, Pyth. n. 72. 
 
 27. Zpuras.] MSS. and Momm- 
 
 sen, Schol. and Edd. 
 Iloo-eiSa?' as nominative. 
 
 ya/m^.] * With a view to wedlock.' 
 Dative of purpose, cf. Isth. vi. 7. 
 
 28. 6t\ui>.~\ So MSS. Bockh ev- 
 ei5^' e0e\w*>, but cf. 01. n. 97, Isth. 
 v. 43. 
 
 29. edv.'] Taken with dXoxov 
 eveidta. For order cf. 0. and P. p. 
 xxxvi. 
 
 '^v."\ MSS. elxev, e\v. For sup- 
 pression of object cf. Pyth. n. 17. 
 
 30. evvav.] Cf. 01. vn. 6. The 
 word is probably allied to our wont, 
 Ger. Gewohnheit, wohnen. 
 
 31. eiraKovaav.] Bockh after 
 Medicean MSS. T]Kov<rav. Schol. rwv 
 /jLe/moLpafji^vuv KaT-fjKovffav. Bergk 
 <rvv7JKav, Kayser 6ai>fj.ar J diov %v- 
 veirev de. Text, Tricl. MSS. 
 
 elTre 5'.] So MSS. Bockh elirev. 
 
ISTHMIA VII. [VIIL] 
 
 191 
 
 <yvov avafcra 
 
 7 
 
 irovriav Oeov, 09 Kepavvov re Kpecrcrov a\\o /3e\o9 
 35 SiGogei, %pl TpioSovros r' dfjiaifjiafceTov, Aa 76 fjLiajo- 
 jjievav 75 
 
 f) Ato9 Trap* d$e\<f)OL<7i,v. d\\d rd p,ev 
 iravcrare' J3porewv Se Xe^ecaz/ TV^olcra 
 viov eloriSerct) davbvr ev TroXe/zw, 80 
 
 Xelpas "Api T' eva\l<yKiov aTepoTraiai T CLK^ICLV TroSoov. 
 TO fjiev e/jiov, Htj\el ydfjuov deo^opov 85 
 
 rpdfaiv 
 
 40 O^T' evaeftecrTaTov 
 
 S' 69 d(j)0t,Tov dvrpov 
 
 avriic dyjeXlai' 
 N7//3609 OvjdrTjp veLtcewv TrerdXa 8^9 
 
 90 
 
 33. MSS. give text, the last sylla- 
 ble of 76^0^ being long (cf. Pyth. 
 ix. 114, Nem. i. 51, 69, vi. 60). 
 Edd. have altered variously. If I 
 altered I should read Trcuda for 76- 
 vov, as the supposed hiatus before 
 (F)dvaKra might cause alteration. 
 
 elveKev.] Equivalent to bdovveKo. 
 like ovi>eKa 1 that.' Don. would 
 read ovveKev. Proteus repeats this 
 prophecy to Thetis, Ov. Met. xi. 
 221. Ammdnios, s. v. oiW/ca, says 
 that Kallimachos wrongly used 
 ivKa=-oTi. 
 
 34. TrovTLav Beov.] Thetis. 
 
 35. Aii 76.] MSS. omit 76. Act 
 is one long syllable. Edd. ZrjvL. 
 
 fuffyontvav.'] 'If united.' The 
 particle dz> (/ce), added by Bergk, is 
 not wanted in the apodosis, as the 
 consequence is certain. For the 
 theme cf. Apoll. Rhod. iv. 797. 
 Aesch. Prom. Vinct. 786, 7 (Paley's 
 notes), 941. Bergk reads At 5a/x,a- 
 {o/uLtvav. By zeugma iu<jyoij.kvav is 
 taken as evvcL^o^vav with Acos Trap' 
 
 d5e\0eo?(rt. 
 
 rd M^-] ' This prospect,' or 
 ' this rivalry.' Note the transition 
 to oratio recta. 
 
 37. Note the chiasmus. 
 MSS. dpcl' \elpas (%epas) e/^aX. 
 
 38. TO fj,v c/woy.] 'It is my 
 counsel.' 
 
 Oeofjiopov.] MSS. Oedjmoipov \ dird- 
 vat. There is here almost a case 
 of hypallage; cf. 0. and P. p. 
 xxxv, Nem. in. 38, Pyth. iv. 255, 
 vjmeTepas CLKTWOS 6\j3ov. 
 
 40. 0dris.] Eockh gives the 
 text. MSS. Qaviv (0do-') 'IawX/cou. 
 Bergk Qpaaiv and rpd^ev. 
 
 For Peleus cf. Nem. in. 33, iv. 
 5068. 
 
 42. a77eXcu.] Abstract for con- 
 Crete. 
 
 aimV.] 'At once,' evOus goes 
 with es, * straight to.' 
 
 43. veiKewv TreraXa.] ' Let not 
 ...put into our hands votes about 
 quarrels.' In Athens sometimes, 
 and at Syrakuse, the letters indicat- 
 
192 PINDARI CARMINA. 
 
 ajji^iv' ev &i / %o/jir}VL&6O"O'iv Se ecnrepaLs eparov 
 45 \voi /cev 'xakwov vfi rjputi TrapOevlas. 009 <f>dro Kpovl- 
 
 95 
 
 6ed' rol 8' evrl y\(f)dpois 
 ddavdroicnv' eTreoov Be KapTros IOO 
 
 ov KarefyOive. fyavrl yap %vv aKeyew 
 KOI yd/jiov T09 ava/cra. /cal veapdv USeigaP 
 (7o(j)(t)v 105 
 
 a-TOfJiar aTreipoicriv dperdv 'A^^Xeo?' 
 o KOI Mvcriov dfjb7r\6ev 
 50 aip,a%e Tr)\e(j)ov fie\avi paivwv <f>6vw TreS/oz/, IIO 
 
 ry(f)vpa)cre T' 'Arpeffiatcr^ vbcrrov, 
 
 'EXez/az/ T' eXucraro, Tpcoifia? 
 
 Iz/a9 e/crajjicov Sop/, rat />tt^ pvovro Trore yu-a 
 
 fiporov 
 epyov ev vreS/w Kopvcrcrovra, l^e^vovo^ re /Slav 115 
 
 ing ballot-votes were scratched on gdei^av.'] Plural with distributive 
 
 olive-leaves. See L. and S. s. vv. neuter plural. Old MSS. ve wed. 
 
 TreraAiovxo's, e/c0u\Xo0op^w. Triclin. vtav ?5. Text Schmidt. 
 
 44. dixofir)vlde<F(riv.] Cf. Eur. o-o^wi/.] 'Poets.' For the theme 
 Iph. in Aul. 716, 717, rlvi 5' e^ cf. Nem. m. 4358. 
 
 Vw yafjLci; | orav <re\r)vr)s evrvxys 49. 6'.] CL supra vv. 19, 50. Cf. 
 
 X077 /cu/cAos. For the plur. Dissen Isth. iv. 41 for the subject. 
 
 compares vutcres Pyth. iv. 256. 51. The metaphor is perhaps 
 
 Perhaps the plural covers the six- suggested by the famous bridges of 
 
 teenth day of the month, which is the Persians. It occurs again in 
 
 dvdpoyovos ayadrj, Hes. W. and D. Polybius i. 10, edaat Kapx^So^ious 
 
 783. olovel ye^vpucrat. rr)v els 'I.rcL\iav av- 
 
 45. Xuot.] For the active, which TOV 5ia/3a<rt*>. 
 
 generally refers to the bridegroom, 53. fras.] Cf . Lat. nervi, Plato, 
 
 cf. Eur. Ale. 177. Hep. 411 B, eKTepveiv ucnrep rd vevpa 
 
 e?ri.] Tmesis, eTrivevtrav. e/c TTJS \f/vxrjs. 
 
 Kapiros.] Cf. Aesch. Sept. c. pvovro.] 'Hindered,' cf. v. 1, 
 
 Theb. 614 [P.], el /capTros ^rat 0e- Nem. ix. 23. 
 
 cr0drot(Tt Aotou, Eum. 684. 54. Kopvacrovra.] In the active 
 
 46. uv'.] MSS. ZwaXeyew. Text this verb seems to mean ' to be at 
 Bockh. Cf. Soph. Oed. Col. 1752. the head of,' 'to make a head (crest) 
 
 47. Kail yavov.] Explains the of,' see references given by L. and 
 cognate ace. iV. S. 
 
 /cat.] 'And accordingly '(Mezger). M^UPOPOS re (Biav.'] For Memnon 
 
 Bergk reads dVa/cras. auveav r'. cf. Isth. iv. 40, Nem. in. 63, 01. n. 
 
55 
 
 ISTHMIA VII. [VIII.] 
 
 "EiCTOpd T a 
 
 193 
 
 I2O 
 
 
 fjiavvcov 5 A^Xeu9, ovpos Aia/ciSdv, 
 Afywav a-farepav re pl^av irpofyawev. 
 TOP nev ovBe Oavovr doiSal eKiTCOV, 
 dXX,d ol Trapd re irvpdv Ta<j)ov 8* ' 
 crrdv, eVt dprjvov re 7ro\v(f)afjiov 
 e'So' dpa KOI dOavdrois, 
 60 eo-\6v j <pa)Ta /cal <f>0l/Jievov V/JLVOIS Oedv 
 
 TO /cal vvv tyepet, \6yoVj eo'avTai re 
 
 dpfjua N^/co/cXeo9 
 
 7rv<yjj,d%ov tceXaSfja'ai. <yepaipTe 
 av vdiro? 
 
 125 
 
 irapOevoi 
 
 130 
 
 09 * \o~6- 
 135 
 
 65 evitcaee Sij TTOTC /cal /celvos avbpas d(f)VKT(i) ^epl /c\o- 
 vewv. 
 
 83. For the formula cf. 01. i. 88, 
 Pyth. xi. 61, Isth. iv. 33. 
 
 55. ofyos.] See L. and S. s. v. (B). 
 0-0ere/)cu> re.] Not a case of hen- 
 
 diadys (Prof. Seymour), but = * and 
 his stock,' the Achaean Aeakids. 
 For the metaphor cf. 01. n. 46. 
 For the idea cf . Isth. iv. 43 . 
 
 56. ^...aXXd.] Cf. 0. and P. 
 p. xxxvii, Isth. in. 25, 34, iv. 46, 
 51. The hiatus in this line is of 
 an unusual character, cf. 0. and P. 
 p. xlii. 
 
 57. Cf. Od. xxiv. 5864. 
 
 oi.] Bather dat. commodi than 
 possessive dative (0. and P. p. 
 xxxvii, Nem. x. 29, Isth. iv. 43). 
 
 58. <?7rl...xu'.] Tmesis. 
 
 60. didofjiev.] Cf. Pyth. iv. 67, 
 for sentiment cf. Isth. in. 7. 
 
 61. 0epet \6yov.] 'Is reason- 
 able.' But Pyth. vin. 38, \6yov 
 tpepeLs, l thou earnest the praise.' 
 
 62. Cf. Isth. n. 2, 01. vi. 2227. 
 
 F. II. 
 
 63. fjLifdfj.a.'] Ace. of general 
 agreement, cf. Pyth. i. 58, KeXadrj- 
 crcu TTOLVOV TeOptTnrwv, also Isth. III. 7. 
 
 K\a57JffciL.] For inf. cf. Madv. 
 148 a Eem. 
 
 yepaipere fJLtv.] Old MSS. yepai- 
 peral fur, new yepcupai rk y^iv. 
 
 av VOLVOS.] Hermann from old 
 MSS. avaTro. New MSS. av iredov. 
 Cf. Isth. in. 11 for the idea. 
 
 64. Awp. o-eX.] Cf. Isth. n. 15. 
 
 64. TrepLKTiovas.] Cf. Nem. xi. 
 19. 
 
 65. /cat /cellos.] MSS. K&Keivos. 
 So in 01. ii. 99, perhaps read with 
 Mommsen and Bergk Kal Kelvos 
 (old MSS. ica KetvoS) /cct/ceo/os) for 
 CKCIVOS new MSS., Edd. 
 
 TOV jjiei>...yvea.] Old MSS. against 
 scansion TO fj,ev... ye vedv. For sen- 
 timent cf. Pyth. vin. 36, Isth. in. 
 14. 
 
 KpiTov.] ' Distinguished.' Cf. 
 Pyth. iv. 50, Nem. vn. 7. 
 
 13 
 
194 
 
 PINDARI CAEMINA. 
 
 rov fi.v ov /caT\ey)t, /cpirov yeved 
 7raTpaSe\<f)ov' d\iica)v rc3 TI<$ dftpbv 145 
 
 dfjb<j)l Tray K par lov K\edvSpq) TrXe/cerco 
 
 are^avov. eTrei viv *A\/cadoov r' dyoov avv 
 
 150 
 
 s 
 
 ev *~Ei7riSavp(0 re irplv eSe/cro veoras' 
 TOV aivelv d<ya6(o Trape^ei" 
 70 rjftav yap OVK aTreipov VTTO %e^a /ca\a)v 
 
 66. KXecw'Spy.] Dat. Commodi 
 1 in honour of. ' 
 
 aXlKuv T$ TLS.] Cf. supra, v. 1 
 and for T v. 5. 
 
 67. fjivpcrivas.] Cf . Isth. in. 87. 
 The revellers in the k6mos were to 
 wear wreaths of myrtle. 
 
 'AX/caflooi'.] The games at Me- 
 gara held in celebration of the 
 death of Alkathoos son of Pelops. 
 
 ffvv ru%^.] ' With prosperous is- 
 sue.' Cf. Nem. vii. 11, x. 25. 
 
 68. MSS. h 'E. re veoras irplv 
 ZdeKTo. Hermann, kv 'E. re v. 5e/cero 
 TrpLv. The text is Bergk's and also 
 mine. 
 
 69. Trape'xei.] Cf. Eur. El. 1080, 
 KCLLTOL Ka\(2s ye aa}(ppoviv 7rape?%e 
 croc [Mezger]. Cf. also Herod, i. 
 9, in. 142. ' It is easy,' * opportu- 
 nity presents itself.' Note that it 
 requires apera to appreciate and 
 duly celebrate aperd. 
 
 70. 'For he did not make his 
 youth a thrall to obscurity for lack 
 of essaying noble deeds.' Strictly 
 ^TTO %eta goes with aireLpov * having 
 no experience (through keeping 
 close) in a nook (hole) of noble 
 deeds.' For the general meaning 
 cf. Isth. in. 48. The order is 
 strained. 
 
I20MIONIKAI. 
 
 1. [4.] 
 
 KlaKov Ao<yo9, K\eivd Se /cal vavcri,/c\,VTO$ 
 A.Hryiva' crvv Oe&v Se viv aicra 
 f "T\\ov re /cal AiyifJiiov Acopiev? e\0a)v crrparo^ 
 eKTicrcraTQ' TGIV i^zv VTTO crTad/jia vefAOVTai 
 5 ov Oe^iiv ovSe $i/cav ^eivcDV v7T6p/3alvovT<>' olot S' 
 dperav 
 
 ev TTOVTW, rajjiiai re crotyol 
 
 IA. = B 4 2. 
 
 6 Se 6e\tov re /cal Swdfjuevos d/3pd 
 
 TCLV 'A<ya/jLij$ei, re Tpcxfrcoviq) f ^/cara/36\ov avfjL/3ov\iav 
 
 1. Given in the Medicean family 
 of MSB., apparently the exordium 
 of Isth. vin [ix]. 
 
 1. 2. afo?.] Cf. Nem. vi. 49. 
 
 1. 3, 4. 01 Pyth. i. 6165. 
 
 1. 5. Cf. 01. vin. 2030, Pyth. 
 vm. 2127. 
 
 1. 6. de\(f)?vs.] For their speed 
 cf. Pyth. ii. 50, 51, Nem. vi. 66, 
 Frag. 219 [258]. 
 
 raytu'cu.] Cf. Nem. vi. 27. 
 
 1. 7. a<#Aan>.] Prizes.' 
 
 1 A. Schol. Lucian. Dial. Mort. 
 
 in. Edited from Vatican MS. (Pal. 
 73) by E. Ehode, Philologus, xxxv. 
 199. The Schol. ascribes the above 
 fragment to one of Pindar's Isth- 
 mian (MS. ICOMIONIKpN) odes 
 in honour of the Rhodian boxer 
 Kasmylos (cf. Simonides, Epig. 
 154 [212], Mirbv ris, rlvos cwi, 
 
 TWOS TTCtTpt'doS, Tt 5' vlK7]S ', | Ka(T- 
 
 1 A. 1. 
 
 24 [5], 4. 
 
 1 A. 2. Cf. Frag. 31 [26]. 
 
 132 
 
 Cf. Soldn, 
 
196 PINDARI CARMINA. 
 
 2. [l.] = B 4 5. 
 
 A.io\iSav Se ^lavcfrov K\,OVTO 
 GO Trai&l TrjKefyavTov opcrai yepas 
 MeXifcepra. 
 
 3. [2.] = B 4 7. 
 
 TpOTTOS ^6KV\i(76 ViV. 
 
 4. [3.] = B 4 8. 
 
 Eustath. Od, pf. 1715, 63, 6Vt So/cei TO TOLOVTOV Kara yevog 
 
 TpCa Kpara T^rot Kpdara. 
 
 5. =B 4 9. 
 
 Serv. Virg. Georg. i. 31, u Generum vero pro marito positum 
 multi accipiunt, . . . nam et Pindarus ev rots 'I 
 avrt roC vvp,<f)iov dixit." 
 
 II. 
 
 TMNOI. 
 YMN02 A 0HBAIOIS. 
 
 6. 7. [5. 6.] = B 4 29. 30. 
 6. I&fJLrjvbv f) %pvcra\d/caTOV MeX/az/, 
 
 2. The Isthmian games were Introductory Schol. to the Isth- 
 
 originally founded as the funeral mians says xP ^ ovaaL Tolvw TTOT 
 
 games of Melikertes. This frag- at Nrjpe'i'des e^dvrjaav rf Sto-iJ^y 
 
 ment is preserved as rb tv 'laff/mLo- Kal ti<\ev<ra.v es TL^V TOV MeAuelp- 
 
 vlKcus Rivdapov by Apoll6nios Dys- TOV aryeiv Td,*I<rdfua. 
 kolos, de Synt. n. 21, p. 156, where 3. Apolldn. Dyskol. de Pron. 
 
 he explains that $ is not T Swu- p. 368 A, as an instance of viv 
 
 0ou, for Pindar calls Melikertes plural. MS. t&KvXiffQij. 
 'ABa/mavTiadav (Bergk 4, Frag. 6), 6. Lucian. Demosth. Encom. c. 
 
 but r avrijs, i.e. 'Ivovs. So the 19; also (vv. 1 5 rj TW-) Plutarch. 
 
FRAGMENTS. . 197 
 
 rj KdSfjiov, rj o'Traprwp iepov 761/09 a 
 
 f) rdv KvavdpTrvica rj/3av, 
 
 rj TO TrdvroXfjiov o-ff 
 
 5 77 rdv Aicovvaov 7ro\vyadea 
 
 r) ryd/jiov \evKw\evov f 
 
 * 
 
 7. Tlpwrov fJiev ii/3ov\ov e/Mv ovpaviav 
 Xpvcrecucrw fanrois 'Qtceavov irapd 
 Moipai TTOTL /cXl/jua/ca cre^vdv 
 ayov Qv\v/jL7rov \L7rapdv Kaff 6Sov 
 5 <7G)T^po9 apyaiav akoyvv A^o? /j,fJLev' 
 d Be ra? xpvcrdfjLTrvKas d<y\ao/cdp7rovs Ti/crev d\adea$ 
 
 * 8. [7.] = B 4 31. 
 
 Aristid. II. 142, IltVSapos Se rocravr^v v 
 
 o)crr Iv Atos ya/xa) /cat rovs ^cov? avrovs fyyviv lpop.li/ov TOV Atos, 
 ei TOV Seotvro, atr^crat 7roi7Jo~ao~0ai Ttvas avra) $eous, otTtvcs TCI /^e~ 
 yaAa TCU;T' Ipya Kat Tracrav ye 877 T?Ji/ eKtVov KaTa(TKi>7jv KaraKoo-- 
 Xoyots Kat p,ovo-iKrj. Of. Choric. Gaz. p. 305 ed. 
 
 de GZor. Athen. c. 14, where is the the opening of Isth. vn. 
 
 story of Korinna having criticised 7. Clem. Alexandr. Str. vi. 731. 
 
 Pindar's sparing use of myths, Bockh saw the identity of rhythm 
 
 whereupon he composed this hymn with Frag. 6, and made slight emen- 
 
 de^a^vov d rfj Kopivvy ye\dffa(Ta dations accordingly. 
 
 CKeivT} ry %ipl dew 2(f>rj (rndpew 7. 2. xpvff. I'TTTT.] Cf. 01. I. 41, 
 
 dXXd IJLTJ 6Xy rtf dvX&Ky ry yap viii. 51, of Poseiddn's horses. 
 
 OITL (rvyKepdcras KOL <rv[JL<j>opr)ffas irav- Mo?/ocu.] H^siod, Theog. 991 ff. 
 
 o-rrepfjiiav TLVCL fjivQw 6 Hivdapos ets makes the Moirae daughters of 
 
 TO fj,\os e^exee^. Zeus and Themis. 
 
 The Schol. on Nem. x. 1 tells us 7. 3. /cX^a/ca.] Cf. 01. 11. 70, 
 
 by implication that it was com- where Kpbvov rvp<nv seems to 
 
 posed for the Thebans, and the .answer to K\., AIDS 6 SOP to \iTrapav 
 
 Schol. Lucian. I.e. that this was the KaO' 6d6v, the ' milky way,' cf. Ov. 
 
 beginning of Pindar's Hymns (as Met. i. 168 170. 
 
 collected and published). 7. 5. Z/jifjiev.] For inf. cf. Isth. 
 
 6. 1. MeMa*/.] Cf. Pyth. xi. 4. vii. 63, Frag. 53, 10. 
 
 For MeXkt, a kind of nymphs, cf. 7. 6. d\a0. "Op.] Cf. 01. xin. 
 
 Hes. Theog. 187. For the style, cf. 6, 01. xi. 53. 
 
198 
 
 PINDARI CARMINA. 
 
 Boisson., e7roi?7<r TltVSapo? icat Ocovs OKVOVVTOLS vfjivrjcrai ras 
 TOV Atos is dvOpurrovs 
 
 9. [8.] = B 4 32. 
 
 .............................. *T0i5 
 
 a/covae KaS/zo? powiitav op6dv e 
 
 10. [133.] = B 4 33. 
 
 * "Az/a/era TOZ/ * TTCLVTWV VTrep/SaXX.ov 
 pwv. 
 
 * 11 A. [9.] = B 4 34. 
 dyv< TreXe/cei re/cero 
 
 * HB. [10.]=B 4 35. 
 
 ivwv \v6evTWv crals VTTO ^epcriVy ava%. 
 
 EI2 AMMONA. 
 
 12. [ll. = B 4 36. 
 
 EIS 
 
 13. [12.] = B 4 37. 
 
 TloTvia 0crfjLO(f)6p yjpvcrdviov 
 
 9. Altered by Bockh from Aris- 
 tides, ii. 383, dXX' on K&V rots 
 "T]uu>ois 5(.e%i&v Trepl Twv ev cLTTCLVTi T 
 Xpwy (rvjULpcuvovruv TraOrjfjLdTW TOIS 
 dv6p&7rois Kal rrjs yuera/SoX^s TOV 
 KddfJLoif (f>T]<rlv (tlivdapos) dKovcrai 
 TOV 'Air6\\wvos ^ovvLKav opOav eiri- 
 deLKWfji^vov. Plutarch, de Pyth. 
 Oracl. c. 6. Cf. Pyth. in. 90. 
 
 10. Plutarch. Quaest. Platon. 
 vin. 4. 
 
 "AvaKTa TOV.~\ MSS. dva T&V. Text 
 Hermann. 
 
 11 A. Hephaesti6n, 91. An 
 example of the Pindaricus versus 
 
 not especially ascribed to Pindar, 
 11 B. Ib. An example of trie lam- 
 belegus, given just after a verse of 
 Pindar. 
 
 12. Schol. Pyth. ix. 89. Cf. 
 Pyth. iv. 16. Pausanias, ix. 16, 
 tells us that Pindar dedicated a 
 statue by Kalamis for a temple of 
 this god at Thebes, and that a 
 hymn to Ammdn sent by the poet 
 to his Libyan temple was there 
 preserved in Pausanias' time on a 
 three-sided stele\ Cf. Frag. 36. 
 
 13. Vit. Find. Cod. Vrat. A, 
 (0. and P. p. xii. lines 8, 9), where 
 
FRAGMENTS. 199 
 
 EIS TYXHN. 
 14. [16.]=B 4 38. 
 
 epy/juacn Be viica 
 
 ov a 
 
 15. 16. 17. [14. 15. 13.] = B 4 39. 40. 41. 
 
 Pausan. IV. 30. 6, ^to-e 8e /cat vcrrepov IltVSapos aXXa re es 
 rtyi' Tv^v, /cat 87; /cat c^cp^-iroXiv aVe/caXecrei' avr^v. Plut. de 
 fort. Rom. C. 10, rrjv 8e TL^T/V feat ot /ACT* e/ceu/oi/ 
 fiacriXtis to? 7rpa)TO7ToXti/ /cat riOyvov /cat ^>jO7roXti/ -nys 'Paj 
 dXrjOws Kara IltVSapoi/. 7foc?. C. 4, ov /xei/ yap 
 /cara Ilti/Sapov, ovSe 8tSv/xov crrpec^ovo'a Tr^SaXtov. Pausan. 
 VII. 26. 8, eyco //,!/ ovv IltvSapov ra re aXXa Trct^o/xat T^ ^877, 
 /cat Motpwv re c?vai /mtav TT;V TV^T/I/ /cat vTrep ras a8eX- 
 <as rt to-x^etv. 
 
 18. [171.] = B 4 42. 
 
 rpo<palveiv, T/9 cfreperai, 
 TOVTO ye rot epeco' 
 
 re TeTrv&v e? 
 
 el Be TI$ dvOpcoTroicri OeoaSoros ara 
 5 Trpocrrv^j ravrav a/corei Kpyirreiv eoi/cev. 
 
 * 19. [173.] = B 4 43. 
 
 TTOVTLOV Or)pb<$ irerpalov ^pwrl fiaKiara voov 
 
 irdcrais TrdXlecrcnv opiKei' ra> Trapeovrt, 8' 
 
 e/ccov 
 ' d\\oia 
 
 the hymn is said to be to Dmtr. 14 17. Cf. 01. xn. 2. 
 
 Pausanias, ix. 23. 2, says that 18. Stobaeos, Flor. cix. 1. For 
 
 Pindar calls "AiS??* xpuo-^tos in a sentiment cf. P. in. 83. 
 
 hymn to Persephon. 19. Ath^naeos, xn. 513 c. 
 
 14. Aristid. n. 334. Cf. Isth. 19. 2. TTOVTLOV erjpos.] I.e. IIou- 
 
 jn. 49 53. XuTTodos. Amphiar^os is advising 
 
200 PINDARI CARMINA. 
 
 20. [23.] = B 4 44. 
 
 Lactant. ad Stat. Theb. n. 85, "Ogygii Thebani ab Ogyge 
 rege aut amne. Sic Pindarus in Somniis (Cod. Gud. Frising. 
 Cassell. Somnis, Boeckh Hymnis)1" 
 
 21. 22. [20. 21.] = B 4 45. 46. 
 
 Antiattic. in Bekk. An. I. 80. 8, apxatco-repov. IltVSapo? 
 ^Y/xj/ots. Gramm. Ibid. 339, aypios eXatos, T)V ot TroXXot 
 aypieXatov /caXovcrtv, eo~Tt Trapa IltvSapu) ev ^ 
 
 23. [18.] = B 4 47. 
 
 Et. M. 821. 59, EEtvSapos Se ev^Y/xvois eptc/>a>v 
 otov o'/xov /cat jiter' avT(3v 
 
 24. 17. = B 4 48. 
 
 Aristid. II. 168, ov/cow ?rptv Tiva rwi/ avrtTraXcov eXetv, cva 
 T(3v <^)tXa)v Orjpevcras ayct?, /cat 7T7rov0a5 ravroy TW IltvSapov 
 Il^Xet, os T^S re ^pas SitjfJiapTe /cat TOF Evpvrtcova 
 ovra lavTw Trpoo-Stec^^etpev. Cf. Schol. III. 463, ev " 
 fji[jivr]Tai IltvSapos, ort TOV Evpvrtwva, rov TOV Ipou TOV v A/cropo9 
 TratSa, eva ovra TCOI/ 'Apyovavro)!/, (rvvOrjpevovTa CZKWV aVe/CTeive 
 
 Amphilochos, cf. Athenaeos, vn. p. and others suggest, it begins with 
 
 317 A, 7rouXu7ro56s /*oi, TKVOV, x wv 'ttyvyiovs d' evpev and ends with es 
 
 woi', 'A/x0iXox' ^pws, | Toiffiv <pap/j,6- alirv. 
 
 ov TUV KCV KO! dfj/jLov I'/c^tti. The letters in five versions run 
 
 20. The quotation is quite un- thus : 
 intelligible. Perhaps, as Bockh 
 
 Text opite TwCDeei/PeNoTro NNHTHCTANe 
 
 Cod. Gud. opite IwCA EE^/PaNw NNHTHE4>a. NE CCIHI 
 
 Cod. Frising. opite. iwC Eei/PE-NONONNH-THF*a. Ne CCyNy 
 
 Cod. Cassell, opite IwCa EETPEN2/ NNNtH$aNE CCIHI 
 
 Cod. Mon. opire IwCD eeypenoio nnHtHe^aHe' CCINHy 
 
 [The ranging is mine to exhibit the correspondences and differences as. 
 clearly as possible. All the versions have a space after the 5th letter. 
 The other MS. spaces are indicated by.] 
 
FRAGMENTS. 201 
 
 25. 19. = B 4 49. 
 
 Schol. Find. Pyth. IV. 388, Tavrrjv Sc (&piov p.Yfrpvidv) 
 jikv Ilti/Sapos iv "Y/xvois A^/xoStACT/v <?7crtV, Imrias Se Pop- 
 
 26. [22.]=B 4 50. 
 
 Quintil. vin. 6. 71, "Exquisitam vero figuram huius rei 
 (hyperboles crescentis) deprehendisse apud principem Lyricorum 
 Pindarum videor in libro, quern inscripsit "Y/xvous. Is namque 
 Herculis impetum adversus Meropas, qui in insula Co dicuntur 
 habitasse, non igni nee ventis nee mari, sed fulmini dicit simi- 
 lem fuisse, ut ilia minora, hoc par esset." 
 
 27. 28. = B 4 51. 
 
 Strabo VII. T. II. p. 91 ed. Kramer, OVK OKVOVCTL Se 
 
 KOL TO fJLCXpt TOV MvpTWOU TTcXayOVS OLTTOV KaXf.lv ' 
 
 ctTrcp, cos <f>r)criv lv roTs ^Y/LMfOts IltVSapos, ot /xe 
 
 CAC Tpotas TrXeovres 8ta irapOcviov ''EXXas Trop^/xov, ?rt 
 
 ra> MvpTcoa) crvv^i^av, ets KaJi/ eTraXtvSpo/jt^crav 
 
 Schol. Aristoph. Pfot^. 9, /cat ra /xev Trcpt TOV II-u0toi> 
 
 lorropovfJieva Iv rots rov IXtvSapov v/xvots cv/catpcos 
 
 III. 
 
 HAIANES. 
 
 EIS AHOAAONA HY0ION. 
 
 29. [24.] =B 4 52. 
 
 ^apvdjjievov poipiav irepl rijjbdv OTTO- 
 \ay\evai. 
 
 29. Schol. Nem. vn. 94. From a pae&n composed for Delphi. The 
 words refer to Neoptolemos. 
 
202 PINDARI CARMINA. 
 
 30. [25.] = B 4 53. 
 
 * 31. [26.] = B 4 3. 
 
 Plut. Consol. ad Apoll. c. 14, KOL Trept 'Ayaju/^Sous 8e /cat Tpo- 
 
 </><j)Viov (f^Tjcrl IItv8apo9, TOV vecov TOV Iv AeX<ots otK 
 atTCtv Trapd TOV 'ATroXXcovos ju,to-$o'v, TOV 8' avTOts eTrayyetXaa^at 
 ets /3S6{JL7]v Tjfjitpav aVoSwo'cti', ev rocroTrra) 8' evw^eto'^at TrapaKC- 
 \cvcra<r@aL, rous 8e 7rot7;cravTas TO Trpoo-ra^^eV, 177 e^8o/A7/ VV/CTI ica- 
 reXevrfjcraL. Xeyerat 8e Kat avrw rw IltvSapa) tTTHTKij- 
 rots Trapd rwv Botwroav 7re/x,^>^tcrtv cts $eoi5 TrvOecrOa^ TL 
 ZCTTW oV^pcoTTOis, aTTOKpivacrOaLL TTJV TTpofJiavTiv, on ov8' 
 avros ayvoet, et ye ra ypa^evra Trcpt Tpo^xovtov Kat 'Aya- 
 yx^Sovs Ktvov ecrrti/. ct Se /cat TreipaOfjval ySovXerat, /XCT' ov 
 ^TroXu ccrecr^at avr<3 TrpoS^Xov* Kat OUTO) irvOo^vov TOV IltvSapov 
 <ruXXoytcr0ai ra ?rpos TOV Oavarov, 8teX$oi/TOS 8' o'Xtyov 
 
 * 32. 
 
 Pausan. X. 16. 2, TOV Se VTTO AeX<jf>a)v KaXov/>tvoi/ o//,^>aXov 
 XiOov 7T7rot>7jM.evov XCVKOV, TOVTO eTvat TO ev />icra> TT;S TracrTy? a^TOt 
 X6yovo~tv ot AeX^ot, Kat ev w8^ Ttvt IItv8apos o/xoXoyowTa o~^>to~tv 
 Of. Strabo, IX. 419, Kat KaXecrav T^S y^s o/>t^)aXov, 
 vTes Kat jmvOov, ov <^>r;o-t IItv8apos, oTt crv/ATreo-otev ev- 
 ravOa ot atTot ot a^e^evTes VTTO TOV Atos, o /xev aVo T^S Suo'ecos, d 
 <!>' d?ro T 
 
 30. Pausan. x. 5. 12. The 77X17- 31. Bergk now considers that 
 
 <56*>es (Athn. vn. 290 E, Pausan. this passage refers to the Isthmian 
 
 KTjXrjfjLoves) were like the Seirens. to which the Frag. 1 A belonged. 
 From Galen. T. xvm. A, p. 519, 32. The golden eagles and om- 
 
 Bergk gets e&irepff alerov for e| phalos are represented on a stated 
 
 vTrepyov. Golden figures represent- of Kyzikos, Brit. Mus. Educ. Series 
 
 ing these females were suspended of coins, Period n. no. 12. Cf. 
 
 under the roof of the third temple Pyth. iv. 4. 
 at Delphi [Don.]. 
 
FRAGMENTS. 203 
 
 *33. [28.]=B 4 55. 
 
 Schol. Aeschyl. Eum. 3, IltVSapos ^ai Trpos /3iav Kparrjo-ai 
 us TOV 'A-TToXXova, 8to Kat TapTapa)O"at ef^TCt avToV 77 Tfj. 
 
 34. = B 4 56. 
 
 Himer. III. 1, X^P 4>&v <aos xaptevrt /xet8toov 7rpocr<07r<t>* 
 yap Tt Xafiwv e/c r>}s Xvpas ets TT^V o~rjv eTrtS^/xtiav irpocracrofjiat, 
 jw-ev av TretVas Kat avrovs TOT)S Aoyous Xvpav /xot ycvccr^at feat 
 v, tva rt Kara crov vcavtevcrco/xat, OTTOIO? 
 
 pos Kara Atovvcrov Kat 'ATroXXwvos. Of. i&. XIII. 7, ra Se 
 vi>v 8cov /cat avrcl) T(3 Movo"^ye 
 SaTr^xo Kat IItV8apos ev wSrJ KO/XT^ re 
 
 ITTO^OV cts 'EXtKwva 7reyw,7rovcrt, Movcrats Xaptcrt re O/AOV 
 
 EI2 AIA AOAONAION. 
 
 * 35. [29.] = B 4 57. 
 
 es, dpio-rore^va irdrep. 
 
 35. A. 
 
 Dio Chrys. Or. xn. T. i. 251 Emper. 6V navv KaXaJs 
 r^s 7rpo(7t7rev crcpos' AwS. jit. ap. TT. OVTO5 yap 877 TTpojros Kat 
 TeXetoraros ftrjfJiLOVpyos ^oprjyov Xafiwv TIJS CLVTOV Te^vTys, K.T.X. 
 Of. Plut. Praec. Reip. Ger. c. 13, o 8e TroXtrtKo? aptorTOTe^Fas rts 
 a>v Kara IItV8apov Kat STy/xtovpyos cwo/uas Kat 8tK^s : c^e sera 
 Num. vind. C. 4, Kat IltVSapos e/xaprvp^o-ev aptcrrore^i/av ai/aKaXov- 
 TOV ap^ovra Kat Kvptov aTrai/Twi/ ^eov, ws 8?) StK^s oWa 8r;- 
 dv : de fac. in orbe lun. c. 13, 77 rtVo? yeyovc TTOI^T^S Kat 
 os o Zevs o apto-rore^va?. /6^. a<$y. ^Oi'c. C. 14, 
 p. Quaest. i. 2. 5 et Clem. Alex. ^r. v. 710, Euseb. Praejo. 
 -y. xiii. 675 B. Bergk conjectures that Aa/xtocpye 8tKas re 
 t evvo/xtas should be added to Frag. 35. 
 
 35 A. Bergk' s note on Frag. 35. 
 
204 PINDARI CARMINA. 
 
 36. [30.] = B 4 58. 
 
 Schol. Soph. Track. 175, Eupt7rtS?7S Se Tpets yeyoveVat 
 auTas (TreptcrTepas)' ot Se Svo, Kat T?}I> //,!/ ets A.i/3vr)V ac/>iKO'0at 
 eis TO TO V A//,/ACOJ/OS xp^tmfptov, T?7i> (Se eis TO) Trept TT}!/ 
 i/, cos /cat IltVSapos IIatao"tv. 
 
 * 37. 38. [31. 32.]=B 4 59. 60. 
 
 Strabo, VII. 328, TroTCpov Se XP*} Xeyctv 'EXXovs, cos UtvSapos, 
 ^ SeXXovs, o)S VTrovoovo-tv Trap' 'O/x^pto Kto~$at, ry ypa<prj dfi^L/So- 
 Xos ovo-a OVK ea Saaxvp^co^at. Of. Et. M. 709. 38. Schol. /J. 
 TT. 234, IltVSapos 'EXXot ^copts TOU cr a?ro 'EXXov TO> SpVTo'/^ou, co 
 c^acrt T^V TreptcTTepaj/ TrpcoT^v KaTaSetfat TO /xavTCtov. Eust. /^. 
 1057. 57. Strabo, VII. 328, Kat ot rpa.yiK.oi T Kat IltVSapos 
 CT7rpcoTt8a etp^/cacrt TT^V 
 
 39. [S3.] = B 4 61. 
 
 TV S' e\7reat, aofytav epiievai,, a T o\iyov rot 
 avrjp VTrep dv$pb$ la^vei ; 
 
 ou yap 0-0* OTTO)? ra 0ea>^ /3ov\V/jLar epevvdcrei 
 Pporea tfipevi' Ovara? $ diro jjuarpo? e(f)v. 
 
 40. [34.] = B 4 62. 
 
 Schol. Apoll. Rhod. I. 1086, ciXrjfa Se Ta Trcpt TCOV cEXxvovcov 
 Trapa IltvSapov e/c IIatctvcov...i;Xoy(os Se ocrcrav etTre rrjv aX/<vovos 
 Tyv* "U7TO yap "Hpas rjv aTretTTaXjU.ep'Ty, cos c^T/crt IltVSapos. 
 
 41. [35.] = B 4 63. 
 
 Tzetz. ac? Lycophr. 440, ot /xai/Tts ot yi/^crtot ot e^aSes 
 ei/ A^pat'ots TOTTCO 'A/5S>7pcov Tt/x-co^evov 'ATroXXcovos, ov 
 /cat IltVSapos ev Ilatacrtv. 
 
 39. Stobae. EcZ. P%s. n. 1, 8. Bacch. 1002. 
 
 39. 1. ^ATrecu.] Cf. Nem. vii. 20. epewdo-et.] Bockh, Stob. t 
 
 39. 3. Cf. Isth. iv. 16, Eur. 
 
FRAGMENTS. 205 
 
 42. * 43. [36. 37.] = B 4 64. 65. 
 
 Plut. de Musica c. 15, IlivSapos 8' ev Ilatao-tv lirl rots 
 
 rt Av8tov dpfJLOViav Trpcorov StSa^^vat 
 Aelian. Far. Zftstf. xn. 36, 'AX/c/xav Se'/ca (Niobae liberos), 
 Mt//,vep//,os etKoo~t, /cat IItv8apos TOCTOVTOVS. Gellius, Noct. Att. 
 xx. 7, "Nam Homerus pueros puellasque eius (Mobae) bis 
 sen os dicit fuisse, Euripides bis septenos, Sappho bis novenos, 
 Bacchylides et Pindarus bis denos." 
 
 44. 45. 46. 47. 48. [38. 40. 41. 42. 39.] = B 4 6670. 
 
 I. Amm6n. 70, rj/3alot KOL Ty/foyevet? Ota^epoucrtv, /cameos 
 AtSv/xos ev VTro^vr^JLaTL ra> Trpcora) ro)i/ Ilatava)!/ IltvSapov <^7/crtV, 
 /cat TOV rptVoSa aTro TOVTOU ^/^ayevets TT^TTOVOTL TOV ^puo-eov ets 
 s lo"/x^vtoi/ icpov (emendation for 'loyx^vov Trpcorov) /c.r.X. II. 
 Schol. Ol. I. 26, Trept 8e r^s AcoptcTTt apjitovtas ctp^rat ev 
 Ilatacrtv, ort Awptov /xeXos orc/AVOTarov ecrrtv. III. Schol. 
 Ol. II. 70, i/ 8e rots Ilatao-tv ctp^rat Trept TOV 
 
 Atttu), /ca^ct Kat Mvacrcas ev rw Trept 
 Aate AajSSaKtS?;, ai/Spaji/ Treptcovu/xe Trai/rcov. IV. Schol. 
 Pyth. VI. 4, ev T^J TroXv^pvcra) 'ATroXXwvta vaTrry, Trept 179 ev 
 Ilatao-tv etpT^rat ...... Ket yap ?y 'ATroXXcavta vaTrrj, Trept ^s ev 
 
 Ilataortv etp^rat. V. Schol. Pyth. XII. 45, ev yap T<3 KTy^to-o-a) 
 ot avXT/TtKot /caXa/xot ^vovrat. etp^rat 8e /cat ev Ilatacrt Trept av- 
 
 IV. 
 AI0TPAMBOI. 
 
 49. [43.] = B 4 71. 
 
 Schol. 01. XIII. 25, o* IltvSapos Se ev /xev rots ' 
 ev Naa) <f>7]&lv evpeOrjvai Trpwrov 8t^vpa/x/^ov, ev 8e T(3 T 
 ro)V At$vpa/x/3a>v ev ^at?, IvravOd 8e ev Koptv^a). 
 
 44 48. From Didymos' commentary on Pindar's Paeans. 
 
206 PINDARI CARMINA. 
 
 50. [44.] = B 4 72. 
 
 d\\orpla 
 
 51. [52.] - B 4 73. 
 
 Strabo, IX. 404, /cat 77 'Ypta Se TT/S Tavay/oat'as vuv eo~Tt, TT/DO- 
 repov Se T^S ?//:?atSos' OTTOV d 'Yptevs ^fJuvOevTai /cat 77 TOO) 'Optco- 
 i/os y>ecris, ^V ^crt IltVSa/oos cv rots At$upa/x,/3ots (cf. Eust. 264. 
 44). Hygin. Poeif. Astron. n. 34, " Aristomachus autem dicit 
 quendam Hyriea fuisse Thebis, Pindarus autem in insula Ohio. 
 Hunc autem cum lovem et Mercurium Jbospitio recepisset, 
 petisse ab his, ut sibi aliquid liberorum nasceretur : itaque, 
 quo facilius petitum impetraret, bovem immolasse et his pro 
 epulis apposuisse : quod cum fecisset, poposcisse lovem et 
 Mercurium quod corium de bove fuisset detractum, et quod 
 fecerant urinae in corium infudisse, et id sub terra poni ius- 
 sisse : ex quo postea natum puerum, quern Hyrieus e facto 
 Uriona nomine appellaret : sed vetustate et consuetudine fac- 
 tum est, ut Orion vocaretur. Hie dicitur Thebis Chium 
 venisse, et Oenopionis filiam Meropen per vinum cupiditate 
 incensus compressisse etc." 
 
 52. [53.] - B 4 74. 
 Se 
 
 53. [45.] - B 4 75. 
 
 50. Etym. Magn. p. 460, 35, 52. Schol. Nem. n. 16. Lucian. 
 
 Cramer, An. Par. iv. 194, 7, An. pro Imag. c. 18. Etym. Magn. p. 
 
 Ox. in. 89, 29. ' Once when drunk- 675, 33. 
 
 en, assaulted another's wife.' See rpexerw.] Bergk. Bockh, rptxw- 
 
 L. and S. ^wp^crtrw, n. The allu- 53. DionysiosHalikarn.^Com^. 
 
 sion is perhaps to Oridn and Verb. c. 22, given an instance TTJS 
 
 Pleion. ^ avo-TTjpas ap/jiovias. The piece was 
 
 For &rex' or ciretxev cf. Schol. composed for the Athenians. 
 
 Nem. n. 16. 53. i. Ifor'.] Bockh with one 
 
FRAGMENTS. 
 
 eTTi re /cXvrdv Tre/jLTrere %dpt,v, Oeoi, 
 TroXv/Barov OIT dcrreos 6jjL(pa\ov Ovoevra 
 ev Tois lepals *A.6dvai<$ 
 5 ol^velre 7rav$ai$a\6v r evK\e ayopdv' 
 
 LOOTCtP XdVT6 (7Td)CiVCOV 
 
 TOOV eapiopeTTTcov ~\oipav t &iouev Te u/e G~W 
 iSere Tropevdevr doiSa Sevrepov 
 eTTi KiaaoSeTav Oeov, 
 10 TOV ^pofjiiov ^}&pif36av re ftporoi Ka\eo/jiev. 
 
 lev Trarepayv /ieXTre/^ei/ 
 re KaS/jieidv epoKov. 
 ev 'Apyeta Ne/^ea fiavnv ov \av6dvet,, 
 
 207 
 
 MS. devr\ Perhaps "Ire 5'. For 
 ie?v * regard with favour, ' cf . 01. 
 Xiv. 15. For ldeti> ev (es) cf. Frag. 
 100. 9. 
 
 &/.] Cf. Pyth. ii. 11. For the 
 invocation cf. Aristoph, Nub. 563. 
 
 2. tirl.] Tmesis. Edd. tin. 
 K\VTCLV %/)/.] 'A renowned (or 
 
 'loud') song.' Cf. 01. xiv. 19, 
 Isth. vi. 19, vn. 16. 
 
 3. 6/x0aX6z/.] Dissen takes this 
 to be the altar of the Twelve gods 
 in the forum at Athens. 
 
 5. eu/cAe'.j eikXe'a for eu/cXee'a, 
 cf. Nem. vi. 30. 
 
 dyopdv.] The old forum below 
 the Pnyx, Akropolis and Areopa- 
 gos. 
 
 6. Xaxere.] Bergk Xa/3ere. 
 
 7. TCOV eap. Xoi/3.] Bockh rw r' 
 apidpirTq.i> Xoifiav. Bergk TUV capi- 
 pt)Trw j dfAotfiav At. (d/xoij8. ace. in 
 apposition with the sentence). 
 
 Ai66ev.~] 'From heaven.' 
 
 ay\aq..] Bockh. MSS. dyXa'L'g.. 
 
 S. 8evTpoi>.] Perhaps the first 
 occasion was with the dithyramb 
 of which the next fragment is the 
 opening. 
 
 9. KKTo-oderav.'] Bergk eirL re KL<T- 
 (roKo/jiav. So KiffffO(f>6pos 01. u. 27, 
 Horn. Hymn. xxvi. 1. Eur. Phoen. 
 
 651. Simonides, Frag. 148 [205], 
 7roXXci/a drj (fiv\rjs 'A/cayuaz/rtSos 
 
 (ro<f)6poLS eirl 5i.6vpd[Ji(3ois | at Ato- 
 vvaiddes, fJilrpcLiai. 5e KCLL poduv dcu- 
 TOLS | <ro(f)U>v doLduv effKLCLffaif \L7rapdv 
 ZdeipcLv. 
 
 10. roV.] ' Whom.' Some place 
 a full stop after v. 9 and a comma 
 after KaXe'ojuej'. 
 
 ^...re.j Cf. 01. iv. 15. 
 
 Trartpuv.] Zeus, while yvvaiK&v 
 KaS/^etaj/ means Semele. For the 
 plural cf. Isth. v. 43, TOIGLV refer- 
 ring only to Achilles, Nem. i. 58. 
 
 /xeX-Tre/xe//.] For inf. cf. Isth. vn. 
 63, Frag. [6], 5. 
 
 11. gfjt.o\ov.] The poet identifies 
 himself with his ode, cf. 01. vn. 13. 
 Some MSS. Se/xA^. 
 
 12. MSS. ev dpyea vefjLw(a) [j.av- 
 nv. Heyne, ev 'Apyeiq, TSefJieq, ^dvTLV 
 (i.e. the custodian of the sacred 
 palm tree at Nemea, branches from 
 which the victors bore in their 
 hands). Bergk, evapy? dve/jnav ILO.V- 
 T-f]'i\ Usener, evapyea reXeuv <rd- 
 /uara, Christ, evapyea re'Xea JJLOLVTIV. 
 Perhaps evapye' dv6e/j,a /mdvTLv (0CM 
 for MS. 6M). Heyne and his fol- 
 lowers suppose Pindar to have been 
 at Nemea in the Spring. But if 
 
208 
 
 PINDAEI CAEMINA. 
 
 OTTOT 
 
 eTrataMTiv eap cfrvrd ve/crapea. 
 15 rore j3d\\Tai, TOT" eV dfjbftporav 
 icov (fro/Bai, poSa r 
 
 epara 
 
 54. [46.] = B 4 76. 
 
 'H ral \nrapdl /cal ioa-Tefyavoi /cal dolSifioi, 
 'EXXaSo? epei(7/Jia, /c\ewal 'AOdvai, ScufJibvitOV TTTO- 
 \ie6pov. 
 
 * 55. [196.] = B 4 77. 
 
 fyaevvdv 
 
 *56. [225.] = B 4 78. 
 dvyarep, 
 
 Trpooi/Jiiov, a 
 (vTrep 770X^09) TOV ipoOvrov Odvarov. 
 
 this were so, there is no reason 
 why he should mention it, as the 
 games were in the summer. Of 
 course IW.VTW is most naturally the 
 poet. 
 
 13. <J)oiviKoeavwv.'} Koch from 
 MSS. QotviKos tavuv. Other Edd.be- 
 fore Bergk (frolvLKos fyvos. 
 
 olxOtvros.] Cf. Lucr. i. 10. 
 
 14. tirataxriv.] Cf.Nem.ii. 14 for 
 the meaning 'feel, "feel the influence 
 of;' and for the number cf. Pyth. i. 
 13. Bergk eirayaffiv Zap. (f>vra veK- 
 rapea \ rore (3aX\erai. 
 
 15. x^'-] Var. lect. xepvov. 
 
 16. piyvvrai.] The poda softens 
 the Schema Pindaricum (cf. Pyth. x. 
 
 71, 01. x. [xi]. 6). 
 
 17. dxen-cu T'.] Hermann's oor- 
 rectionof oix j/ " re 5^/ ai/e ^ Te jf roni I j es- 
 bonax, irepl v%(]ii.a.Tuv J p. 184 Vale- 
 knaer. Bergk, dxe? T' after one MS. 
 
 54. Schol. Aristoph. Acharn. 673, 
 Nub. 299, Equ. 1329. Cf. Isokr. 
 de Antidosi, 166. Cf. also 0. and 
 P. pp. xi., xii. 
 
 54. Scholl. Aristoph. Acharn. 
 673, Nub. 299. Schol. Aristid. m. 
 341. 
 
 54. 1. "13 rai.] Bockh, at re. 
 toffreQcLvoi. ] I. e. at the Vernal 
 
 Dionysia, cf. last Frag. v. 6. Cf. 
 Aristoph. Acharn. 636 ff. 
 
 55. 56. Plut. de Gl. Athen. c. 7. 
 
FRAGMENTS. 
 
 209 
 
 57A. 57s. [47. 48.] = B 4 79 A, B. 
 TLplv [lev elpTre a")(OLVoTeveid T doiSd 
 seal TO <rav /cl/3Sa\ov dvOpooTroicriv diro 
 
 ev 
 
 Be 
 
 , Trdpa po^/Boc KVfj,/3d\cov 
 
 Kp6rd)C, alOofieva Se Sa? VTTO %av- 
 
 57c. = B 4 80. 
 
 58. [49.]=B 4 81. 
 ...... 2e S' 6700 irapd JJLLV 
 
 aivew jJiev, Yijpvova, TO Se ftr) Au 
 <$>i\Tpov aiyfi/jLi, TrdjjLTrav* ov <ydp 
 
 57 A. Strabo x, 469 (719), Athn- 
 aeos, xi. 467 B, 488 D, Dionysos 
 Hal. de Comp. Verb, c. 14. Bockh 
 by emendation and combination 
 gets the text. Dionysos L c. 
 explains, etVl d oi' a<riyjj,ovs y5as 
 o\as eiroiovv, dfj\ot 5e TOVTO Ilti'Sapoj, 
 AT.T.X. Such an ode was ascribed 
 to Lasos of Hermione, under whom 
 Pindar studied. The Greeks con- 
 fused the Phoenician sibilants. The 
 sign of schin M is used for sigma in 
 early Aeolo-Dorian alphabets, while 
 the name <rcw may be borrowed 
 from the Phoenician equivalent for 
 either schin or sain (the 7th letter, 
 zeta). The sigma of the ordinary 
 Greek alphabet takes the place of 
 schin, while the Greek Xi has the 
 place ofsamech, but its name sounds 
 as if it might be borrowed from 
 schin. Zta again has the place 
 of sain but the name of tsade. 
 These facts suggest that the ordi- 
 nary Doric sibilant differed in pro- 
 nunciation from the Attic and that 
 < sy (Doric future) may have been 
 pronounced more like our sh or 
 
 F. II. 
 
 German sch than like ks. 
 
 In this fragment Pindar seems 
 to claim the invention of improve- 
 ments in the dithyramb. Is diOt- 
 pafjLfBos a dialectic form for i<f>0ty- 
 afji^os 'skin-chant,' the part -a/jipo- 
 being akin to o^rj ? For Pindar's 
 punning derivation see Frag. 62. 
 
 57 B. Strabo, 1. c. Frag. 57 A, 
 whence it appears that this frag- 
 ment is from the same dithyramb 
 as the last. 
 
 57 B. 1. KaTOLpxeiv.] For tha 
 active see my note on dirapx^, 
 Nem. iv. 46. 
 
 57 B. 3. /cexXaSeu'.] MSS. /ca%- 
 Xa5a>j>. Text Hermann. 
 
 57 C. Philodemos, irepl eu<re/3. p. 
 29 (Gompertz). Bergk's restoration 
 from a very corrupt passage. Per- 
 haps it is from the same ode as the 
 two last fragments. 
 
 58. Aristid. n. 70. 
 
 58. 1. TTOipa. fur.] So Bergk 
 from two MSS. and a .Schol. Bockh 
 Trap a/A/miif, other MSS. Trap' auLv, 
 ' between ourselves.' 
 
 14 
 
210 PINDARI CAEMINA. 
 
 apTrafyfJievtov TGOV IOVTWV /caOrjcrdat, Trap ecrr/a, 
 5 KOI KCLKOV HfjifievaL 
 
 59. [50.] = B 4 S2. 
 
 Tz> \iTrapav p,ev MJVTTTOV d^Licprjfjivov. 
 
 60. [51.] = B 4 83. 
 
 *Hv ore crvas TO HOIGOTIOV e0vos eveirov. 
 
 61. [54.] = B 4 84. 
 
 Harpokrat. 142, 7raXtvatperos...7rt Se TWI/ 
 oiKo8ojU,^/Aara)i/ /cat avotKoSo/x^^ei/TO)i/ 
 
 Phot. 373, 11. 
 
 * 62. [55.] = B 4 85. 
 
 ^. JiiT. 274, 50, Ai$i;pa/x/3os...niVSapo 
 fiov' KOL yap Zevs TiKro^ivov avrov eTre^oa A^vOi pa^/xa, XvOi 
 pdjAfjia, Iv rj XvOtpafJi/JLOS, KOL ^iBvpa^o^ Kara Tpotrrjv KCU 
 
 * 63. [56.] = B 4 86. 
 
 Choeroboskos, I. 279, eTra avrr] rf atrtartK^ cjS^t Se 77 
 /cara /xra7rXacr/x,ov yeyoFev tWtva, cocrTrep . . . St$upa/>i/3ov Si6vpa|xpa 
 Trapd IltvSapa). 
 
 y. 
 
 HPOSOAIA. 
 
 EIS AHAON. 
 
 64. 65. [58.] = B'S7. 88. 
 
 , cS deobfJidTa, \LTrapOTr\OKdfJiov 
 
 58. 4. Cf. 01. i. 83. For text cf. Frag. 184. 
 
 58. 5. /ccd /ca/c6z>.] And so be a 60. Schol. 01. vi. 152. Cf. 01. 
 coward.' vi. 90. 
 
 59. Schol. Pyth. n. Inscr. 64. Philo-Judaeus, de Corrupt. 
 
 ' V. I. tiyei, KV^JULWV. Hundi, n. p. 511 (Mangey). 
 
FRAGMENTS. 211 
 
 7rai$(T(Ti, Aarov? IfJuepoeaTarov epvos, 
 
 TTOVTOV Ovyarep, 'xfiovos evpetas dtclvrjrov repa?, avre 
 
 Pporol 
 
 Kiic\r]cricoicriV) fid/cape 1 ? S' eV 'OX^Trw TTJ\- 
 
 fyavrov Kvavea? %#ozw darpov. 
 
 'Apr. 
 IV <ydp roTrdpoide (froprjrd KV Career viv TravroSaTroov r 
 
 pnraZcriv' aXX' a KoioyevrjS OTTOT' coSlveao'i, 6oai<$ 
 
 eTreftawev, Srj Tore recrcrapes op6al 
 aTTCopovcrav '^Ooviwv, 
 5 civ S' TTiKpdvoi<$ a^eOov Trerpav dSajuiavT07reSi,\ot, 
 ev6a re/coicr* ev^aLfJbov eTro^aro <yevvav. 
 
 AiriNHTAlS EIS A^>AIAN. 
 
 66. [59.] = B 4 89. 
 
 Tt KaXkiov dpxo/Jievoicriv rj KaTairavofjuevoiaiV, 
 rj j3a@ua)v6v re Aarco Kal 6odv ITTTTWV e\dreipav 
 
 EIS AEA^OYS. 
 
 * 67. [60.] = B 4 90. 
 ...... II/)o? 'Q\vjji7riov Aw o-e, 
 
 64. 3. aKli>i]Toi>.] In B. c. 490 of 64. 
 
 Delos was shaken by an earthquake, 65. 2. KoLoyevr/s.] Letd, cf. Hes. 
 
 so unless Isth. i. and this 'Prosodiac Theog. 404 406. 
 
 Paean' were composed before that 6ocus.] MSS. Ovois, Bergk. BIJOL<T'. 
 
 date, the epithet means * unmoved 65. 3. eirtpaivev.] Porson CTT^O. 
 
 from its place,' as is most likely. viv. 
 
 64. 5. Delos was called Asteria 65. 5. ai>...<rx{0oi>.] Tmesis. 
 and Anaphe. 66. Schol. Aristoph. Equites, 
 
 65. Strabo, x. p. 742 B (485). 1263, cf. Pausan. n. 30. 30. 
 
 It is clear from the metre this frag- 66. 2. eAaret/Dcw.] Artemis 
 
 ment is from the same poem as the Aphaea, a goddess worshipped in 
 
 last. The two first verses of 65 Aegina. Cf. iinrocrda, 01. in. 26. 
 
 answer to the third and fourth 67. Aristid. n. 510 (379). 
 
 142 
 
212 PINDAKI CARMINA. 
 
 Xpvcrea K\VT6p,avTL TLvQol, 
 \icrcrofjbai Xa/nVecro"/ re Kal aup 'A<j>po$lra 
 ev %ade<p jjue Segai %o/3c3 
 5 do&i/Jiov TliepiScDV Trpo^drav. 
 
 68. 61. = B 4 9I. 
 
 Porphyr. de Abst. in. 251, HcvSapos Se cv 
 (?rp oo-o 8 tots) Wi/ras TOVS Oeovs eTro^crev, oVore VTTO 
 eStwKOi/TO, OVK ai/^pw7rots o'/xotco^eVras, dXXa rots aAAois (W 
 ling rots aXoyots) ^wots. 
 
 *69. 70. [93.] = B 4 92. 93. 
 ey Afrva Secryu,o9 vT 
 
 XA,' 0609 airXaTOV /cepdi&s Oewv 
 
 cfrtoT/ eKCLTovTaKapavov dvdy/ca, Zev Trdrep, 
 e 
 
 TTore, 
 
 VI. 
 
 nAP@ENIA. 
 HANI 7277. 
 
 72. [63.] = B 4 95. 
 ITa^, 'Ap/caS/9 /JieSecov, KOI cre^v&v dSvrwv 
 
 67. 4. xop<?-] So Bergk, vwZ^f. Hermann after Pyth. 1. 16 (cf. Schol. 
 
 yw/?y perhaps the dancing-place ' Hes. Theog. 311), MSS. Tf0w^a Trei/- 
 
 at Delphi. JFor the connection of T-r)KdvraK^a\ov. 
 
 Aphrodit^ and the Graces with 71. Cramer, An. Par. m. 292, 
 
 Delphi cf. Pyth. vi. 2. 26. 
 
 69, 70. Strabo, xiu. 626 (930 A). 72. Eustath. Prooem. 27. Schol. 
 Cf. Julian, Ep. xxiv. 395. Pyth. m. 139. 
 
 70. 2. CKarovTaKoipa.vov.'] So 
 
FRAGMENTS. 213 
 
 Marpo? fjueydXas OTraSe, crefivav Xapircov 
 
 *73. [66.] = B 4 96. 
 6eov tcvva 
 
 *74. 
 
 Schol. Theokr. V. 14, rov Ilava TOV O.KTLOV' rives Se roV 
 'ATToAAwva <jf>ao"i rov eVt r?y5 a/cr^s tSpi;/x,evov, <^crt Se /cat 
 rwv a'AieW auroV 
 
 * 75. [64.] = B 4 97. 
 TO erauTOU yaeXos 7Xa^et?. 
 
 * 76. '[67.] = B 4 99. 
 
 Aristid. I. 49, AtSoacrt 8' aura) KCU TOV Ilava ^opVT7Jv re- 
 Xewrarov ^ewv ovra, ws IltvSapds r v/xvet /cat ol Kar' Atywrov 
 
 *77. [68.] = B 4 100. 
 
 Serv. Virg. Georg. i. 16, "Pana Pindarus ex Apolline et 
 Penelopa in Lyco (Lycaeo) monte editum scribit, qui a Lycaone 
 rege Arcadiae locus (Lycaeus) mons dictus est: alii ex Mer- 
 
 73. Aristot. Ehet. 11. 24. TraproSaTrdsobvioiislybearsAristopli. 
 
 73.1. 7rai/roa7ToV.] Mr Verrall, Ran. 289, 'taking all kinds of forms;' 
 
 Journal of Philology, vol. ix. p. but for this passage ' universal ' is 
 
 150, suggests that Hap is a Boeotian still better. Pindar may however 
 
 equivalent of KV uv t and that here apply Empusa-like attributes to the 
 
 and in Soph. Frag. 604 we have god who was often the author of 
 
 TTCU/TO SCUT-OS " all-devouring or all- terror. The name Ktuv is not in- 
 
 catching, from the stem da,7r- of appropriate to the god of flocks who 
 
 Sa-TTTw, or labialised from da/c- in was also a hunter, when he is spoken 
 
 daKva) if indeed these stems are dis- of as an attendant. 
 tinct." But in neither passage is 75. Schol. Theokr. i. 2, inter- 
 
 Mr Verrall's assumed, meaning preting eavry $5r)v $5as. 
 
 nearly so appropriate as that which for /cXd^eis cf. yXuxraa for /cX 
 
214 PINDARI CARMINA. 
 
 curio et Penelope natum, comitem feras solitum e cubilibus 
 excitare, et ideo capripedem figuratum esse etc." But Schol. 
 in Theokr. Syrinx, ToV Se IloVa evioi yrjyzvfj to^ropowtv, li/tot 
 Se At#epos /cat vv/x,</>?7S Otvoiy?, cJs /cat IltVSapos, evtot Se 'OSuo-- 
 
 CT0)S. 
 
 AnOAAONI. 
 
 * 78. 79. [70.] = B 4 101. 102. 
 
 yap /cal OaXaaaav Kal GKOTrialcriv /jLyd\ai<> opecov 
 
 VTrep eara, 
 Kal fjbvxpvs SivdcrcraTO ^SaXXoyite^o? KprjTriSas a> 
 
 Kai 7TOT6 TOP TplKapdvOV TiTCOLOV KV0/JLOOVa 
 0"V60... 
 
 * * 
 
 * 
 
 6fJLOK\6a. 
 
 80. [62.] = B 4 103. 
 
 Schol. Arist. Acharn. 720, 'Ayopa^etv Iv oiyopa 
 ev lovcria Kal TrappTjo-ia ecrrtV, 'ArTtKws, oOev KOL rf Koptvva, eo"rt 
 ro9 IltvSapoi; arrtKtcTTt, 7ret /cat i/ r<3 Trpwra) rcav Ilap^evtwv 
 TO rfj A.e^et. 
 
 81. [69.] = B 4 104. 
 
 Schol. Theokr. II. 10, IliVSapos ifrycrLv Iv rots /c 
 TWV Ilap^evtcov (7rap0ei/a>v), ort rcioi/ epaaraJv ot /xci/ avSpes cv 
 TOV ""HXtov, at 8e ywat/ces 
 
 78, 79. Strabo, ix. 412, 413. HTWOV. The ode seems to have 
 
 78. 3. dtvdo-ffaTo.] Qy. dXXao-- celebrated the foundation of an 
 
 o-ero ? oracle and shrine near Akraephia 
 
 /3aXAo/>tej>o$.] Cf. Pyth. v. 83, between Mt Ptdon and the Lake 
 vii. 3. 
 
 78. 3. nrwiou.] Bergk, vulg. 
 
FRAGMENTS. 
 
 215 
 
 VII. 
 THOPXHMATA. 
 
 IEPQNI SYPAKOSIOt 82. 83. 
 82. [71. 72.J = B 4 105. 
 
 09 
 
 TOL 
 
 irdrep, Krccrrop 
 jap ev % 
 
 oltcov ov 
 
 83. [73.] = B 4 106. 
 O Taixyeroio fj,ev Ad/ccuvav 
 Or] pal KVVGL rpefyew TrvKivtorarov epirerov' 
 
 8* 
 
 jro 
 
 HBAIOI5 EIS HAION EKAEI^ANTA. 
 
 * 84. [74.] = B 4 107. 
 A.e\iov, ri, 7ro\V(7K07r efjud 0ed } 
 
 82. Schol. Nem. vn. 1. Schol. 
 Pyth. ii. 127. Schol. Aristoph. 
 Aves, 925. Cf. Plato, Phaedr. 236 
 D, Meno 76 D. 
 
 82. 3. It is not certain that this 
 line followed the last immediately. 
 
 Srpara;^.] Hiero's charioteer 
 when he won the victory celebrated 
 by Pyth. 11., to whom he had given 
 the mules. Here Pindar hints that 
 a chariot also would be acceptable. 
 
 Note the absence of any formal in- 
 dication of the simile. 
 
 83. Athenaeos, i. 28 A, clearly 
 from the same poem as Frag. 82. 
 
 83. 1. Cf. Soph. Ai. 8. 
 
 83. 5. oVXa.] ' Shields,' cf. 01. 
 vn. 83. 
 
 83. 6. Cf. 01. iv. 10. 
 
 84. Dionys. Hal. de adm. vi 
 die. Demosth. c. 7. Cf. Boetticher, 
 Annal. Antiqu. 1853, p. 184. The 
 
216 PINDARI CARMINA. 
 
 darpov VTreprarov ev djjiepa 
 
 dvSpdcrw Kal crofylas oSoz>, e 
 5 drpaTTOv ecrcrvfieva 
 e\av TI veoirepov ?} 
 d\\d ere 7T/J09 A^09, iTTTrocroa 060$, if 
 dirriiJiQv e ? 9 o\/3ov Tivd 
 
 Trdy/coivov repas. 
 
 7r6\e/jiov S' el <ra/j,a tjzepei? TWOS, i) 
 10 KapTrov <f)&iaiv, fj vt<f)TOv 
 rj 
 
 9, e vrorvta, 
 
 Trayercv ^9ovo^ y fj VOTLQV Oepos 
 
 15 ?; <yalav 
 
 dvbpwv veov e% a/o%9 7^09, 
 6\o<pvpo/jiai * ovSev on* 
 Trdvrwv 
 
 various proposed emendations of 
 the text are given in Bergk, ed. 4. 
 Ideler supposes that the eclipse in 
 question occurred at 2 P.M. April 
 30, B.C. 463. With this fragment 
 compare Archilochos, Frag. 74. 
 
 84. 1. e/m, K.T.A.] MSS. efJLTJs 0eo> 
 A arep o^Marwi/. Bergk, ri TroXvaKoir 
 efjLri(ru, e^Cov fxarep 6/jLfjidTuv ; 
 
 TroXtfovcoTT.] Cf. II. in. 277. 
 
 84. 2. aarpov.] Vocative in ap- 
 position with d/crfs. Cf. Philostratos 
 Ep. 53 (72 p. 949), 01. i. 6. 
 
 84. 3. TTTCLVOV.'] Qy. irpaTridwv ? 
 
 84.4. ffo<f>ias.] Especially augury 
 and fore-knowledge. 
 
 84.6. Aaj>.] ' To bring on some- 
 what more strange-and-dreadful.' 
 Cf. Pyth. iv. 155. 
 
 84. 7. linroa-oa 0e6s.] Blass. MSS. 
 ITTTTOS Bods (Oadoas, 0adods). Bergk, 
 ITTTTOVS re 0oas IK. 
 
 84. 8. rpdirois.] Vulg. rpdwoio. 
 ' Turn the universal portent to un- 
 troubled prosperity for Thebes.' 
 
 84. 10. adtvos.] Cf. Isth. in. 2. 
 
 84. 14, 15. So Hermann. The 
 asterisks mark the lacuna which he 
 filled up. For the sentiment cf. 
 Eur. Phoen. 894, els jap &v 7roAXo)j> 
 ^ra | rb [Jt.t\\ov, el xpy, TrelaofJLaC ri 
 7 <ip 7ra0w; Cic. ad Fam. vi. 2. 2. 
 Plin. Epp. vi. 20. 17, possem gloriari 
 non gemitum mihi, non uocemparum 
 fortem excidisse, nisi me cum omni- 
 bus, omnia mecum perire misero 
 magno tamen mortalitatis solatia 
 credidissem. 
 
FRAGMENTS. 217 
 
 85. [75.] = B 4 108. 
 &eov Se Se/lj-ai'TO? dpj^dv 
 
 GKaorrov ev Trpdyos evOda Brj /ce\ev0o$ dperdv e\elv > 
 Te\evrai re 
 
 86. [228.] = B 4 109. 
 To KOIVOV r&9 acrTGoz/ ev vSla TiOels 
 epevvacrdrw jj,ya\dvopos c A.(TV%ias TO 
 crTacriv a7ro TrpaTTiSos eTri/corov dveKwv, 
 las Soreipav, e^Opav Kovporpo<pov. 
 
 87. [76.] = B 4 = 110. 
 
 G\/JLO<$' TreireipafJievtov Se ns 
 Tapf3el irpoaiovra viv KapSta TrepiG-aco^. 
 
 88. [77.J = B 4 11L 
 
 Ketcpajjiev Iv aifjuariy TroXX.a S' eX/ce' e/i/3aXe 
 
 VCOfJLOOV 
 
 pOTraXov, reXo? S' deipais TT^OO? * * 
 
 aiciov Se Si ocrrewv eppaicrd?]. 
 
 89. [78.] = B 4 112. 
 
 Ad/cau'a jj,ev TrapOevcov dyeXa. 
 
 85. Epist. Sokrat. 1. Aristides mission to the Persians to intestine 
 
 ii. 571. strife. 
 
 85. 2. &.] For ^s, cf. Pyth. n. 87. Stob. Flor. L. 3. Eustath. 
 11. p. 841, 32. 
 
 86. Stobaeos, Florileg, LVIII. 9. 87. 1. airelpoun..'] V. L aire'ipy. 
 Cf. Polybios iv. 31, where we are TreTretpcc^eVwi'.] V. I. cn-rreipuv. 
 told that in this poem Pindar ad- 88. Erotian. p, 74 (Franz). 
 vised his countrymen not to resist 88. 3. aluv.] Erdt. loc. cit. 6 
 the Persians. pomcuos ^ue\6s. Perhaps this frag- 
 
 86.2. 'Acrux/as.] Cf. Pyth. vin. 1. ment is on the same subject as 
 
 86. 3. From this line it might Frag. 145. 
 
 be inferred that Pindar was advising 89. Athenaeos, xiv. 631 c. 
 the patriotic party to prefer sub- 
 
218 PINDARI CARMINA. 
 
 90. [79.] = B 4 113. 
 
 Schol. Theokr. VII. 103, 'O/xoXas 8e erraXias opos, ws v 
 Kat 'ApioTo'S?7/xos o e 77/3atos, ev ols to-ropei Trept Trjs eopr/Js TCOV 
 e O/xoXa>iW, /cat UtvSapos ev rots 
 
 91. 
 
 Schol. Find. Isth. I. 21, 'lo'Xaos Se -rjv 'Hpa/cXeovs rjvio 
 aXX' eupTy/xara Ilti/Sapou ev 'YTrop^/xacrti/, cJs Kal evp^/xa Kacrro- 
 po?, ajs avros Xeyet. Bockh, ap/xara Se avroi) evp7y/xa /caret ra 
 IltvSapou KrX. 
 
 92. [81.] = B 4 115. 
 
 Schol. Find. 01. XIII. 25, 'O IltVSapos Se eV /xei/ rots ' 
 /xacrtv ev Na^a) ^>7yo~tv evprjOrjvai Trpwroi/ $L@vpajJL/3ov. 
 
 *93. 94. [82] = B 4 116. 117. 
 
 'O MotcraYera? yu,e Ka\el 
 
 * 
 
 c5 K\vra QepaTrovTa Aaroc. 
 
 * * 
 
 * 
 
 VIII. 
 ErKfiMIA. 
 
 0HPONI AKPArANTINOt. 95. 96. 
 
 95. [83.]=B 4 118. 
 
 * 96. [84.] = B 4 119. 
 'Ez/ Se < T*6$ov.../caT(*)fct,(T6v ......... 
 
 93, 94. Hephaest. p. 78 (46). read iraidevvw. 
 
 Examples of Pindaric hendecasyl- 96. Schol. 01. n. 16. From the 
 
 lables. same enkomion as Frag. 95. 
 
 95. Schol. 01. n. 16. MSS. 96. 1. w.] V. I. <Lv. 
 
FRAGMENTS. 
 
 219 
 
 fiev Sew// dOavarois dve^ovres, 
 ecnrero S' devdov TT\OVTOV z/e<o9. 
 
 AAEHANAPOt AMYNTA 97. 98. 
 97. [85.]=B 4 120. 
 
 Tra 
 
 * 98. [86.]=B 4 121. 
 ..... TlpeTrei &' ecr\olcriv 
 TOVTO yap ddavdroi? rivals Trori^avet, JJLOVOV 
 Ovdcricei Se criyadev KCL\OV epyov. 
 
 IX. 
 
 2KOAIA. 
 HENO^ONTI KOPINm t . 
 
 99. 
 
 = B 4 122. 
 
 Tlo\vevai 
 
 96. 2. Cf. Pyth. xn. 2. 
 96. 3. For the theme cf. 01. in. 
 39, 40. 
 
 96. 4. ?/e0os.] Apparently sug- 
 gested by the shower of gold at 
 Ehodes, cf. Isth. vi. 5 note. 
 
 97. Schol. Nem. vu. 1, Didn 
 Chrysost. Oral. n. p. 25 (Vol. i. 28, 
 ed. Emper). 
 
 98. Dion. Hal. de Vi Die. De- 
 mosth. c. 26. From the same en- 
 komion as Frag. 97. 
 
 98. 1. For sentiment cf. Nem. 
 in. 29. 
 
 98. 2. TTori^auet.] Cf. Pyth. ix. 
 120, Isth. in. 29. 
 
 98.3. Cf. Nem. iv. 6, Isth. m. 58. 
 
 d (nyadev.] So Barnes. MSS. 
 5' eiriraOev. Sylburg, Bockh, e?rt- 
 
 99. Athnaeos, xm. 573 c. Part 
 of a skolion performed at the 
 temple of 'A^podLrr} Qvpavia. when 
 Xenophdn of Korinth offered a 
 sacrifice before competing for the 
 Olympian games, and according to 
 Korinthian custom engaged a num- 
 ber of ercupcu, iepbdovXoi to attend 
 the ceremony. Such iep65ov\oi are 
 still found in connection with tem- 
 pies in India. The skolia of Pin- 
 dar seem to have differed from 
 ordinary drinking songs in being 
 choric, or at least accompanied by 
 a choric dance, executed in this 
 case by 100 erdipai. 
 
 99. 1. RoXv&vai.] For this 
 feminine cf. Nem. in. 2. 
 
220 PINDARI CARMINA. 
 
 Hei()ov$ eV dc 
 
 aire ra? ^Xwpa? \i/3dvov %av6d Sd/cprj 
 
 e, 7ro\\dici fjiarep* eptorwv ovpaviav nrrd 
 
 v/uv dvevO* aTrayopla? 
 
 co TraZSe?, epareivals ev ev 
 
 diro 
 <TVV S' dvdy/ca Trap Ka\6v 
 
 a\\d 
 
 %vvdopov 
 
 , ri pe \e%ovrt, 
 vbe p,e\i<f)povos dp^dv evpofjuevov &/eo\lov 
 
 ov /caOapa 
 
 BecrTTOiva, rebv Sevr e? 
 15 <j)op/3d$a)v Kopdv dyeXav efcaroyyvLOv Be 
 
 re- 
 
 99. 5. wiy/xa.] ' Soaring in soul.' 
 Cf. Soph. Aiax, 693. 
 
 Trorrclj/.] The poet seems to 
 adopt the dialect of Korinth. Cf. 
 01. xni. 3 note^ft. 
 
 99.6. avevtf dTT.] So Bergk or 
 eirayopias. Bockh, VJUL/ULLV dV dvuQev 
 dTT. The goddess is wont to make 
 no excuse for allowing you &c. ; 
 i.e. she deems it proper. 
 
 99. 8. wpas KapTTov.} Cf. Pyth. 
 
 ix. 37, Nem. vm. 1. 
 
 d7r^.,,p^7r.] Tmesis. Causative 
 middle. 
 
 99. 9. The constraint is the en- 
 thusiasm excited by the goddess. 
 
 5'.] 'For.' 
 
 99, 13. 5t5da y ttez'. ] Frequenta- 
 tive aorist. * We prove.' 
 
 99. 15. Ka.royymov.} Here yvtov 
 probably means the whole body, as 
 in Nem. vii. 73, ix. 24. 
 
FRAGMENTS. 221 
 
 TENEAIOt. 
 
 * 100. [88.]=B 4 123. 
 
 Zrp. 
 Xpfjv pev Kara rcaipov eptorav Spe7re<rQai t ffufie, airv 
 
 Spa/eel? 
 
 09/1,77 TroOo) Kvpaiverat, eg d^ 
 f) aiSdpov K%d\KVTai, fie\aivav fcapSlav 
 
 'Az/r. 
 5 tyvxpa faoyl, 777)09 S' 'A^poSiTas dTt,p,a<r6e\<$ e\iKo- 
 
 /3\6<f)dpOV 
 
 fj Trepl ^prj^adi fJLo^di^ei /S^a/ft>9, r) <yvvaiK&l<p Opdaet, 
 \&VXf<h>\ ^opelrai Traaav 6Sov OepdTrevwv. 
 aXX' eyob racrS' e/can KTjpo? 0)9 Sa^Oel^ e\a 
 
 'E7T. 
 Ipdv fJLe\icrcrdv rd/co/MM, evr dv iSco 
 
 ' rf Q 
 
 69 r)pav 
 
 10 eV 8' dpa Kal Tez^eSw ITe^^co r' evaiev 
 KOL Xa^9 viov 
 
 100. Athdn. xin. p. 601 c. For Pindaric dative with Oepairevuv, * in 
 
 Theoxenos cf. 0. and P. p. xv. attendance on bold-faced women.' 
 
 100. 1. Cf. Frag. 104. 100. 7. tvxpdv.] Probably cor- 
 
 100. 2. fMpiMpvfalffas.] Edd. rupted by the proximity of ^%/>a, 
 
 fjLap/j.apLf., but one MS. gives text, v. 5. 
 
 for which cf. /^a/xapirp}. 100. 8. rao-5' &CCITI.] MSS. 5' 
 
 100. 4. ^Xaivav.} Cf. Aristoph. e/cart. Bergk ?ras S^art. ' By the 
 
 Ranae, 470. influence of AphroditeV 
 
 100. 5. ^vxpa.] Oxymoron and 2Xa ] Ipdv.] Bergk. MSS. eXeypav 
 
 causative use ; 'chilling.' (e\Kpdi>). But ipav [jL\i(r<rav (MSS. 
 
 100.6. /Stcuws.] 'Unnaturally,' ^Xicro-av) is out of order. Qy. epyov 
 
 cf. Plato, Tim. p. 64 D, Aristot. /j,e\KT<rav ? 
 
 JBtft. zYicom. i. 5. 8. 100. 9. es.] Cf. Frag. 53. 1. 
 
 it).] Either alter to yvvai- 100.10, 11. Qy. IIet0u;...Xapu/ 
 
 aos or take the text as a vios? 
 
222 PINDARI CARMINA. 
 
 PASYBOYAOi AKPArANTINOi. 
 
 101. [89. 94] = B 4 124. 
 
 *fl pacrv/3ov\\ eparav o^rjfju doi&av 
 
 TOVTO TOL Tre/JLTTCo fJiTa$6p7riov' ev %vvcp /cev eirj 
 
 TroraLG-iv re <y\vicepov 
 teal kiwvvvoio /capTTG) /cal KvKiKeo-crLv 'AOavalcuat, 
 
 Kevrpov' 
 
 # * 
 
 * 
 
 SeiTrvov Se \iyyovTos yXv/cv rpwyakiov 
 5 KdiTrep TreS' a<f)6ovov fiopdv. 
 
 IEPONI ^YPAKOSlOt. 102. 103. 
 
 102. [91.]=B 4 125. 
 
 T6v pa TepTrav&pos 7ro0' 6 Aecr/3^09 elpev 
 ev SeiTTVoicri 
 
 /covcov 
 
 * 103. [92.] = B 4 126. 
 
 MT;?' d/juavpov reptyiv ev piaf TTO\V roc 
 fyepTia-rov avbpl repTrvo? alwv. 
 
 101. Ath^naeos, xi. p. 480 c, 102. Ath6n. xiv. 635 D. 
 
 xiv. p, 641 B. Bockh thinks that 102. 1. TOJ>.] The pdppLros or 
 
 this skolion was sung at a feast in pdyadis. 
 
 celebration of a Panathenaic vie- 102.3. disrtyOoyyov.] 'Of opposite 
 
 tory, perhaps that mentioned Isth. sound.' Terpander, oppressed by 
 
 ii. 19. the shrillness of the TnjKrls, con- 
 
 101. 2. ev w.] *At once.' ceived the idea of the deep-toned 
 
 101. 3. 'A#aj>cucu<n.] The best /3a/)/3iro$. For this sense of v\f/r)\os 
 
 kind of kylix was manufactured in cf. ui/'60an/os. 
 
 Attica. F. Blass, Mus. Ehen. xix. 103. Ath^n. xii. 512 D. From 
 
 306, makes aoidav, efy, Kap-rry the a poem in praise of Hiero of Syra- 
 
 ends of the lines of a three-lined kuse. Bockh refers it to the sko- 
 
 strophe, and joins on to this frag- lion, whence comes Frag. 102. 
 ment Frag. 203. 
 
FRAGMENTS. 223 
 
 * 104. [236.] = B 4 127. 
 Kal epdv /cal epwn ^api^ecrOai Kara Kaipbv 
 
 
 rj TTpeo-ftvTepav apiOjJuov Slave, Ovpe, irpafyv. 
 105. [90.] =B 4 128. 
 
 r cpoicrcw epoorcov, 
 b(f)pa crvv Xty&apo) fjuedvcov 'Ayddcovl re Ka\q> 
 Korra/Bov. 
 
 X. 
 
 PHNOI. 
 
 * 106. 107. [95.] = B 4 129, 130. 
 
 TOV v. VVKTCi 
 
 Kara), 
 
 <f>oiviKop6SoL$ 8' evl Xe^/icoz/ecrcr^ Trpodcrnov CUVT&V 
 /cal \iftdvG) aKiapov KOL ^pvcriois /capTroh 
 
 Kal Tol JJLGV ITTTTOl,? ryVjJLVaCTlOiS T, Tol S 
 
 5 rol Se (pop/jLiyyeo'cn, Tepirovrai, irapd Se G^KTIV i>- 
 
 avdr}<$ air as reOa\ev o\/3o9* 
 oSfjid S' eparov /card ^wpov K&varai 
 alel 6va /JLLJVVVTCOV irvpl Trj\e<f)avel Travrola 
 
 104. Ath6n. xin. 601 c. Cf. comparing Polyb. xxix. 1. 
 
 Frag. 100. 1. 106, 107, 108. Plutarch. Cons. 
 
 104. 1. ei'r?.] Cf. Isth. i. 64. adApoll. c. 35, de Occulto Viv. c. 7 
 
 fyuTi.] Bergk conjectured epuaw, (<jKv6l- for <?Kiep-). 
 
 and o at the end of the verse, re- 106. 1. Contrast 01. n. 61, where 
 
 ferring it to Frag. 100. the vernal equinox is perpetual. 
 
 104. 2. 'Do not pursue amours Perhaps the poet could have recon- 
 when older than the (natural) tale ciled the two statements. 
 
 (of years).' For construction cf. 106. 3. (naapov.] Hermann. 
 
 Isth. in. 31. Bockh <r/aa/>. 
 
 TrpSi&v.] See L. and S. s.v. n. 3. 106. 7. fuyv^vruv.] ' Since they 
 
 105. Ath. x. 427 D. are ever mingling.' Cf. Pyth. vin. 
 105. 2. Xt/xapy.] MSS. %et^ct- 43, 85. 
 
 py, Bockh x e ^PPV- Text, Bergk 
 
224 
 
 PINDARI CARMINA. 
 
 evOev rov aireipov epevyovrai CTKOTOV 
 
 108. [96.]=B 4 131. 
 
 'OX/3/a S' aTravre? alcrq \vcri7rovov Te\evrdv. 
 Kal cra)f*a fiev Trdvrcov eirerai Oavarw Trepicrdevel, 
 c0ov S* en \eL7reraL aloovos e^ScoXo^' TO yap ecm 
 
 JJLOVOV 
 
 K Oecuv' evSei Se TrpacrGOVToav p,e\ewv, drdp evoov- 
 
 Tecrcriv ev TroXXofc oveipois 
 5 ^eiKWcri TepTTvSv effzepTTOKrav ^aXeTrooz/ Te Kpicnv. 
 
 * 109. [97.] = B 4 132. 
 
 S> ' O ' f 
 
 acrepecdv vi 
 
 ev aXyecri 
 
 V7TO 
 
 evcrefSewv S' eirovpavioi vaioicrai 
 5 /^o\7ra?5 fjidtcapa fAeyav aeL^ovr ev 
 
 107. Metre of vv. 6, 7 of 106. 
 /3\7?XpoL] * Sluggish.' Cf. Hor. 
 
 Od. ii. 14, 17, visendus ater flumine 
 languido \ Cocytus. 
 
 108. From another threnos, 
 Plut. Vit. Eom. c. 28. 
 
 108. 1. \vffiirov oi>.] After this 
 word Bockh inserts f^eraviaaovraL. 
 
 108.4. TTpao-ffovTW.] Cf. Nem. 
 i. 26. For sentiment cf. Aesch. 
 Eum. 104, evdovffa yap (frprjv 6fJL^a<nv 
 XafJLTT pvveraL, Cic. Div. I. 30. Pin- 
 dar attached great importance to 
 dreams (Pausan. ix. 23). These 
 views as to the future state are 
 probably due to Heraklitos or Py- 
 thagoras. 
 
 108. 5. Eeveal the (correct) judg- 
 ment which will be held in the 
 future state as to things pleasant 
 and painful. 
 
 109. Theoddretos, Gr. Affect. 
 
 Curatio, vm. p. 599 c ; Clemens 
 Alex. Strom, ix. p. 640, 22. Dissen 
 suspects the genuineness of this 
 fragment. Prof. Seymour however 
 shows that the sentiments, if not 
 found elsewhere in Pindar, are 
 classical, by quoting Plato, Phaed. 
 81 c, 77 TOLavfrj ^vxn papvverai re 
 /cat ^X/cerae els rov oparbv^Towov... 
 irepl ra fjiv^fjivard re Kal rous rd<f)ovs 
 
 at irepi TO. roLavra avayKafrvTaL 7r\a~ 
 vaadai 8LKr)j> rivovaai r^s Trportpas 
 rpo0^s /ca/c^s ouV^s, and the epigram 
 on those who fell at Potidaea (Corp. 
 Inscr. Att. 442), aldyp ^v ^vxas 
 urreS^aro, (rc6/xara d xOuv, and 
 Epicharmos (Plut. ConsoL ad Apoll. 
 15), yd (JLCV els yav, irveu/jLa 5 1 avu. 
 
 109.2. yaia.] Locative, cf. Nem. 
 x. 35. 
 
 109. 5. paKapa.] This use of 
 
OP 
 
 225 
 
 FRAGMENTS. 
 
 u ' 
 
 * 110. [98.] = B 4 133. 
 OLCTL Be t&epcrecfrova iroivdv ira\aiov Tre 
 Be^erai, e'9 TOV virepOev a\iov Kelvwv evdra) erel 
 dvBiBol / \^rf^a9 7rd\iv, 
 etc TCLV /3acn\7Je$ dyavol KOI a6eveL Kpanrvol dofyiq 
 
 re /jLeyicrroi, 
 5 dvBpes av<~ovr' 6*9 Be rov \OITTOV %povov r]pa>e<$ dyvol 
 
 111. [99.] = B 4 134. 
 
 ov/c ecmv o\/3os. 
 
 112. [100.] = B 4 135. 
 
 Tle(f)i> Be rpels KOI Bex civBpas ' reTpdrq) S' avros Tre- 
 BdO?]. 
 
 * 113. [101.] = B 4 136. 
 
 Aristid. l. 130: 'E^e'/D^erou ju,ot TO TOV ILwSdpov Trpoa-Qtivai 
 "Acrrpa re KCU Trora/xot Kat Kv/xara TTOVTOV TYJV awptaj/ rrjv 
 o"rjv ava/caAet. 
 
 * 114. [102.] = B 4 137. 
 
 ocrrf-9 IBcibv Kelv eZcr' VTTO 'XJSov ' olBe pev /3/ou 
 
 olBev Be BioaBorov dp^dv. 
 
 the singular =dt6i>, is overlooked by 
 L. and S. 
 
 110. Plato, Heno, p. 81 B. 
 
 110. 1. olffi.] Cf. 01. xm. 29, 
 Pyth. iv. 21, 37. 
 
 iroivdv.} Cf. II. ix. 633. 
 
 irtvdeos.] Euphemistic for d/*a/>- 
 rtas. 
 
 110. 2. emry.] The reference 
 has been thought to be to the exile 
 of a homicide. 
 
 110. 3, 4. MSS. tyvxa>v...T&v. 
 
 111. Stobaeos, Floril. cm. 6 
 (Serm. CCXLIX. p. 821, Weckel). 
 
 F. II. 
 
 6'X^os.] Vulg. 6'X/3iof. Cf. Nem. 
 viu. 17. 
 
 112. Scholl. 01. i. 127, II. x. 
 252. 
 
 ireddeT).] Frag. 116. 8. 
 
 114. Clemens Alex. Strom, in. 
 518. On an Athenian who had 
 been initiated at Eleusis. Bergk 
 suggests Hippokrates. 
 
 /ceo*' eTcr'.] MSS. eK?va KOLVO. els. 
 Bockh, Klva KOI\OV j elcriv. 
 
 ptov.] Lobeck piorov, cf. Isth. 
 m. 23. 
 
 15 
 
226 
 
 PINDARI CARMINA. 
 
 115. [103.] = B 4 138. 
 
 Antiatt. in Bekk. An. I. 99, 2: "Hroi OVK ap^ov, aAA' 
 ' IltVSapos p7yi/ots. 
 
 116. = B 4 139. 
 
 jJLev ^pvcrakaKCLTOv retcewv AaroO? doiSal 
 &piai Traiav&es' evn ..... eXXo^To? e/cicrv . . crre^avov 
 e/c $1,0 ........ aio[JLvai' TO Se Kol/jLiG-av rpefc ........ 
 
 5 a fjiev d'xerav Kivov al\ivov vfj 
 a 8 ^/juevaiov, ov ev yd/noLcn ^pol^o^evov .... 
 .... <rvv TTp&TOV \dj3ev, 
 ea^aroi^ vfjivoicnv ' d 8' 'laXe/zoz^ w/jLO/36\(p vov<rq) 
 
 \OTL\ TreSaOevra aOevos, 
 viov Oldjpov (re, ^pvcrdop* ' 
 
 TV 
 
 XL 
 
 E3 AAHAHN EIAHN. 
 
 117. [104.] = B 4 140. 
 earl; TO nrdv. 
 
 115. Cf. Nem. vi. 5. 
 
 116. Schol. Eurip. Ehes. 892. 
 The general sense is that paeans 
 pertain to Apollo and Artemis, 
 some other form of song to some 
 other or others, hut threnoi to 
 three muses; Urania, mother of 
 Linos ; Terpsichore, mother of Hy- 
 menaeos ; and Kalliope, mother of 
 lalemos by Apollo, and of Orpheus 
 by Oeagros. 
 
 116.3. rb 5<?.] 'And again.' 
 rpeij.] MSS. only give rp. Some 
 equivalent of Mo?crcu vi&v follows. 
 116. 6. 6V ev ya/JLoicri.] MSS. 
 
 116. 7. MSS. rip irpur \dpev. 
 ^x-, /c.r.X. Pindar alludes either 
 to the death of Hymenaeos when 
 singing a nuptial song (Serv. Verg. 
 Aen. iv. 127) or in ipsis nuptiis in 
 lecto geniali. 
 
 116. 8. tfyto^oAy.] Hermann. 
 
 MS. d . . .y. 
 
 Tredadtvra.'] MS. Traida Oevroi. 
 
 116. 9. The words in brackets 
 are Bergk's from Schol. II. xv. 256. 
 
 'l!7, 118 (to /3/>oroTs). Euseb. 
 Praep. Ev. xiu. 688 c (13). [Clem. 
 Alex. Strom, v. 726, ri 6e6s ; o ri TO 
 TTCLV.] 
 
FRAGMENTS. 227 
 
 118. [105.] = B 4 141. 
 6 ra Trdvra review /Bporols /cal %apii/ doi&a 
 
 119. [106.] = B 4 142. 
 Se Svvarov etc fj,e\aivas 
 
 ajjiLavTov opacu, <j>do$, 
 K\aLve<j)ei Be a/corei Ka\vtyat, KaOapov 
 a pep as <re\a$. 
 
 120. [107.] = B 4 143. 
 Kelvoi, yap r avoeoi Kal ajrjpaou 
 TTOVCOV r aireipoi, /3apv/36av 
 
 121. [108.] = B 4 144. 
 Tral 
 
 122. [109.] = B 4 145. 
 eo9 are 7T\eov TL \aywv. 
 
 123. [112.] = B 4 146. 
 
 Tlvp TTveovros a re icepavvov 
 Sejfiav Kara %ep<z Trarpos 
 
 124. [114.] = B 4 147. 
 
 vpow 
 
 S' 
 
 118. Also Didymos Alex, de 
 Trin. in. 1, p. 320. 
 
 QvTevei.'] Didymos, I. c. 0otrev. 
 
 119. Clem. Alex. Strom, v. 708, 
 Euseb. Praep. Ev. xin. 674 B, 
 Theod6rt. Gr. Affect. Curatio,vi. 
 89, 27. 
 
 120. Plutarch, de Superst. c. 6, 
 
 adv. Stoicos, c. 31. 
 
 121. Schol. Aristoph. Equit. 
 624. Cf. 01. iv. 1 and n. 13. 
 
 122. Aristid. i. 11 (8). 
 
 123. Schol. II. xxiv. 100 (arep 
 for d're), Plutarch, Symp. Quaest. 
 i. 2. 4. 
 
 124. Clem. Alex. Strom, i. 383. 
 
 152 
 
228 PINDARI CARMINA. 
 
 125. [115.] = B 4 148. 
 
 crr' dyXa'tas dvdcrcrtov, evpyfydperp* "A7ro\Xoz>. 
 
 126. [116.] =B 4 149. 
 
 iffq Be Qvarols dyavwraros epfiev. 
 
 127. [118.] = B 4 150. 
 Mai>rei/eo MoZcra, Trpocfrarevcra) ' eyoo. 
 
 128. [119.] = B 4 151. 
 Motcr' dverjKe fie. 
 
 129. [266.] = B 4 152. 
 
 y\v/cepd)Tpo$ of 
 
 130. [125.] = B 4 153. 
 Se VOJAOV AJ-OZ/UCTO? 7ro\vyadr)s av^dvoi, 
 dyvov 
 
 131. [126.] = B 4 154. 
 
 KWirpLcrcrov 
 
 edv Be VO/JLOV }Lpr)Ta<$ TrepiSalov. 
 e/Jiol S' 6\ljov fjiev <yd$ SeSorat, o6ev aSp 
 TrevOecov S' OVK e\a%ov ovSe crrao-icov. 
 
 132. [127.] = B 4 155. 
 
 TV S' p$0)V $>l\OS 
 
 (rot re, Kaprepoftpovra "KpovlSa, <f)i\os Se 
 
 125. Athen. i. 22 B. 131. Plutarch, de ExiZ. c. 9. 
 
 126. Pluid<?I^.Deipft.o.2L 131.1. 0iX^e^.] 'Be contented 
 
 127. Eustath. 1^. ix. 44. with.' 
 
 128. Eustath. II. ix. 40. 131.2. Trepifcuoi'.] 'Around Mt 
 
 129. Cram. An. Ox. i. 285, 19. Ida.' Crete was celebrated for Cy- 
 
 130. Plutarch, de Is. et Osir. prus-groves, cf. Plato, Legg. p. 625. 
 c. 35. Perhaps from a skolion. 
 
 ' Grove,' cf. Frag. 131. 132. Ath6n. v. 191 r. 
 
FEAGMENTS. 229 
 
 iia re /JieXcov elrjv^ 
 TOVT airrjiJii ae. 
 
 133. [57.] = B 4 156. 
 ' o ^opoirvTros, 
 ov MaXedyovo? eOpetye Naffio? aKoi 
 
 134. [128.] = B 4 157. 
 *2 raXa? e^a/^epe, vijTria /Sd^eis ^p^ard /JLOL Sia- 
 
 135. [129.] = B 4 158. 
 lepaicri //-eX/crcra9 rep 
 
 136. [132.] = B 4 159. 
 w xpovos a-corrjp 
 
 137. =B 4 160. 
 
 Se /ca 
 
 138. [134.] = B 4 161. 
 ........ Ol fjuev 
 
 /carco/cdpa Becr/JLOLai SeSevrai ..... 
 
 139. = B 4 162. 
 
 K\i/jia/c e? ovpavov alirvv. 
 
 140. [137.] = B 4 163. 
 
 133. Pausan. in. 25, 2. ^w. c. 2. 
 
 134. Schol. Aristoph. Nub. 223. 137. Stobaeos, Floril. cxxvi. 2. 
 Seilenos is addressing the Phrygian 138. Schol. Aristoph. Pac. 153. 
 youth Olympos. 139. Cramer, An. Ox. i. 201, 14. 
 
 135. Schol. Pyth. iv. 104. 140. Apollon. Dysk. de Synt. n. 
 
 136. Dionys. Hal. de Orator. 179 (Bekker). 
 
230 PINDAEI CARMINA. 
 
 141. [142.] =B 4 164. 
 761/09 e/c Hep<reos. 
 
 142. [146.] =B 4 165. 
 re/c/jiap al&vos \a%olo-ai. 
 
 143. [147.]=B 4 166. 
 
 S' eVel <&?)pes Sdev pnrdv fJLe\ca&eo<> 
 oivov, 
 
 6(Tcri;//,eV&)9 curb p,ev \GVKOV jd\a 
 avrofjiaroi S' e' dpyvpe&v 
 
 144. [148.] = B 4 167. 
 . . 'O Se %\c0pai$ e\draicrt, TfTrel? 
 o^e^' VTTO yQova Ka^^ei)? cr^/crat? op^a) TroSl 
 
 145. [150.] =B 4 168. 
 fiooov 0p/jud S' et9 dvOpaKidv crrtyav Trvpl 8' 
 T crco/JLara' KOI TOT" eyco aapfcoov T evoirdv ^S' 
 QV ftapvv rjv l&ovra SiaKplvat, TroXXo? ev 
 
 146. [151.] = B 4 169. 
 
 6vaT&v T KOI ddavdrcov 
 
 141. AtMn. iv. 154 F. hero devoured a whole ox, bones 
 
 142. Plutarch. Aviator, c. 15, and all. To this feat of gluttony 
 and de Defect. Oracl. c. 11. The the next fragment refers. 
 
 subject is Dryads. 145. Athenaeos, x. 411 B. See 
 
 143. Ath6n. xi. 476 B. above, and Frag. B 4 111. Cf. 
 
 143. 1. j>Lirdv.~\ Cf. Pyth. i. 10, Philostr. Imagg. n. 24. Mr Verrall 
 my note. proposes to alter TroAXos ev KCU/) 
 
 144. Schol. Apoll. Khod. I. 57. XP VOS ^ ^o\\6v ev Kpalpg. xpapos 
 144.2. Text Bockh. MSS. oi'xerat "the foul mass in the skull." 
 
 %. or wxer' els "xjdovci. Kaeneus, one Journal of Philology, Yol. ix. p, 
 
 of the Lapithae whose son Kordnos 122. 
 
 entertained Hdrakles when that 146. Plato, Gorgias y p. 484 B, 
 
FRAGMENTS. 231 
 
 dyv Si/caioov TO fiLaioTarov 
 vireprdra xetp'fr T/cpalpo/juii 
 
 5 Spyourw 'Hpa/cXcW eVet Trjpvbva /3da? 
 Kv/c\a)7rlo)v ejrl Trpodvpcov EJpucr^eo? 
 re real aTrptdra^ rj\acrev. 
 
 147. [154.] = B 4 170. 
 Tldvra 6veiv eicarov. 
 
 148. [157.] = B 4 171. 
 . . Kara jjuzv <j>i\a revv errefyvev 
 0d\\ovra$ tf/3a SvtoSe/c*, avrov Be rpirov. 
 
 149. [158.] = B 4 172. 
 
 Ov Hr]\eo$ dvriOeov jjbo^6o'i veorar 
 
 pep 'AXtCfMjva? vvv vl& Tpooiov dp irebiov, 
 KOL perd fao-Trjpa? 'A/^afoj/o? fj\9ev y KOI rev 'Id 
 evSo^ov TT\OOV 
 
 ev 
 
 150. [160.] = B 4 173. 
 2<vpiov evpvafy/jiav SieiTrov crrparov. 
 
 151. 152. 153. [159. 161. 162.] -B 4 174176. 
 Pausan. vn. 2, 7 ; I. 2, 1 ; Plut. vit. Thes. c. 28. 
 
 Aristides, n. 68, Schol. Nem. ix. 35. 149. Schol. Eurip. Andr. 796. 
 
 Cf. Herod, m. 38. Some edd. pre- Text Bockh. 
 
 fix Kara 0iW from Gorgias p. 488 B, 150. Strabo, xn. 544. 
 
 Legg. iv. 714 D, ib. in. p. 690 B. 151 153. Pindar is reported to 
 
 146. 3. Cf. Pyth. n. 17. say that the Amazons founded the 
 
 146. 8. avaiT7)Tas. ] Bockh for temple of Artemis of Ephesos on 
 a.vaipeiT<ti. their expedition against Athens ; 
 
 147. Straho, m. 155. that Peirithoos and Theseus car- 
 
 148. Schol. II. x. 252. On the ried off AntiopS and that she had a 
 slaughter by H^rakles of Neleus son Demophdn by Theseus. 
 
 and his sons. Cf. Frag. B 4 135. 
 
232 PINDARI OARMINA. 
 
 154. 155. 156. 157. 158. [164 168.] = B 4 177179. 
 
 TLeTTpwpevav 0rj/ce polpav /JLerarpaTrelv 
 dvSpocfrOopov, ovSe cnya KareppVTj. 
 
 Tpo%ov yu,e\o9* -ral Se 'Kelp&vos evrdKaL 
 TrapOevov S' e^ dyptav 
 
 rarrip' vrf\eel vow S. 
 7rpocraiT0)v 
 
 159. [169.] = B 4 178. 
 
 160. [170.] = B 4 179. 
 
 8' 'A/jLvdaoviSais 7TOue!\ov 
 
 161. [172.] = B 4 180. 
 
 MT) ?rpO9 aTravras dvappfj^ai rov d%pelov \6yov' 
 (70* ore Trio-Tordra (riyds 0809' icevrpov Be 
 \oyos. 
 
 * 162. [174.] = B 4 181. 
 .../O yap e O'IKOV Trorl fJLWfJiov eiraivos /clpvarat,. 
 
 163. [175.] = B 4 182. 
 iy oT aTrararat fypovrls eT 
 
 154 158. Priscian. de Metr. Co- Nem. vm. 15, Isth. in. 61. 
 mic. p. 248 (Lindemann), quoting 161. Clem. Alex. Strom. I. 345. 
 
 Helioddros. Specimens of Pindar's Cf. Nem. v. 17, 18. 
 treatment of Iambic metre. 161. dxpetov] MSS. dpxcuov. 
 
 159. 16. p. 251. Cf. perhaps 162. Schol. Nem. vn. 89. 
 Pyth. in. 90, Nem. v. 23. 163. ArisliJ. n. 547. 
 
 160. Schol. Nem. VIL 116. Cf. 
 
FRAGMENTS. 233 
 
 164. [177.] = B 4 183. 
 f/ O9 AoXoTTO)^ ayaje Opacrvv ofja\ov 
 
 7Tp6(T(f)OpOV. 
 
 165. [179.] = B 4 184 
 
 Alav. 
 
 166. [184.] = B 4 185. 
 Se Tl&v dvcLKitcvei 
 
 167. [185.] = B 4 186. 
 Avrov fie Trpcoricrra crvvoi/cicrTTJpa 
 
 168. [186.] = B 4 187. 
 r 'Hpa>s aiSotav tytyvvvr d^l rpdire^av 
 
 169. [190.]- B 4 188. 
 
 fiev Trdy/cowov eyvco/tas TLoKv^vdcrrov KoXo- 
 
 170. [197.] = B 4 189. 
 
 vTrep TTOVTIOV f/ E\Xa? Tropov ipov. 
 
 171. [198.] = B 4 190. 
 'A Mf-SuXou 8' avroy yeved ...... 
 
 172. [199.] = B 4 4. 
 Kef pot TIV av^pa TGOV Qavovrtov. 
 
 164. Strabo, ix.131. 168. Plut. Quaest. Symp. n. 10, 
 
 165. Choeroboskos, i. 106 (Bek- 1. 
 
 ker, Anecd. in. 1183). 169. Strabo, xiv. 642. 
 
 166. Etym. Gud. 321, 54 tan U 170. Schol. Aristoph. Vesp. 306. 
 rot "X^KWV ciKuei K. Cramer, An. Par. Var. lect. TravdeL^avroL. Hermann 
 iv. 35, 24, &m 5 rax^v /ca/ctet K. (yttyvpav) rav dei/maro. For Ipov cf. 
 Text Bockh. Aesch. Pers. 741 [P.]. 
 
 167. Apoll. de Synt. n. p. 138 171. Schol. Pyth. vm. 53. 
 (Bekker). 172. Schol. Isth. iv. Inscr. 
 
234 PINDAEI CARMINA. 
 
 173. [201.] = B 4 191. 
 Aio\v<$ efiaive Awpiav KeXevOov V/JLVCDV. 
 
 174. [204.] = B 4 192. 
 
 175. [205.] = B 4 193. 
 
 ...... TlevraeTrjp 1$ eoprd 
 
 OS, ev a Trpoorcv evvdcrOrjv dyaTraros VTTO 
 
 176. [206.] = B 4 194. 
 
 ^pvcrea /cpijTrs epaaiv 
 
 old Tl%i%0)/JiV TJSrj 7TOIKI\OV 
 
 Kocrfjbov avSdevra \6ycov' 
 
 09 Kal TToXvfcXeirdv irep eolvav O/JLCO^ r)ftav en 
 
 5 Kal /car dvOpcoTrwv dyvid?. 
 
 177. [207.]- B 4 195. 
 
 178. [209.] = B 4 196. 
 ...A.i7rapdv re r)j3dv jjieya 
 
 179. [210.] = B 4 197. 
 
 173. Schol. Pyth. n. 127. 176. 1. KPIJTT'LS.] Cf. Pyth.vn. 3. 
 
 174. Schol. Pyth. iv. 4. Heyne 176. 2. Cf. 01. i. 16. 
 Qeidffrwv, MSS. <?e/u<rTcoj>. 177. Schol. Pyth. iv. 25, Pyth. 
 
 175. Cf. 0. and P. p. xii. 11. 15, n. Inscr. Cf. Isth. i. 1. 
 
 16. 178. Schol. Pyth. n. Inscr. 
 
 176. Aristid. n. 509. 179. Cf. 0. and P. p. viii. 1. 4. 
 
FRAGMENTS. 235 
 
 . = B 4 198. 
 
 M.oicrdv ejralSevcrav K\vral 
 
 181. [211.] = B 4 198. 
 es d/ji/3p6criov v 
 a,7ro 
 
 182. [213.] = B 4 199. 
 /3ov\al <yep6vra>v Kal vecov dvSpwv dpKnevoicnv 
 
 KOL ^opol Kal Motcra Kal *A.<y\aia. 
 
 183. [214.] = B 4 200. 
 O2r* dpy6i\0(f)ov Trap Ze(f>vpia)v 
 
 184. [215.] = B 4 201. 
 v Mez^S^Ta, Trap Kpr)p,vov 
 NetXou /ce'pa?, al^iftdiai 
 
 rpyot, <yvvai%l jjuicr^/ovraL... 
 
 185. [216.] = B 4 202. 
 
 186. [217.] = B 4 203. 
 
 rives 
 
 vexpov LTTTTOV arvjeoLOTLV \6ya) Krd/JLevov eV <j>deC 
 Kpv(j>a Be atcdXiovs yevvcriv dvepot,(Tiv TroSa? 
 
 180. Chrysippos, ircpl a7ro</>cm- 183. Schol. 01. xi. 17. 
 KV, c. 2. 184. Strabo, xvn. 802. 
 
 181. Strabo, ix. 411, AthSn. n. 185. Schol. Pyth. iv. 206. 
 
 p. 41 E. 186. Zenobios, v. 59, on the 
 
 182. Pint. Vit. Lycurg. c. 21, proverb ' S/CL^TJS rbv ITTTTOV. 
 about Sparta. 
 
236 PINDAEI CAKMINA. 
 
 187. [218.] = B 4 204. 
 Kal \i7ra< ^fjbvvai(d dcrrei. 
 
 188. [221.] = B 4 205. 
 
 , IJLTJ 
 
 rpa^e Tror 
 
 189. = B 4 11. 
 Ov 
 
 190. [222.] = B 4 206. 
 TIapa A.vSiov ap/jia Trefo? ofyvewv. 
 
 191. [223.] = B 4 207. 
 
 Taprdpov TrvO/Jirjv nrizCpi (f afyavovs 
 . . avcuyt&ais. 
 
 192. [224.] = B 4 208. 
 
 ai? T d\a\al$ r opwof 
 CTVV 
 
 193. [227.] =B 4 209. 
 (To<pias tcapTrbv 
 
 194. [229.] = B 4 20. 
 
 Plut. de Cohib. Ira, c. 8, XaAeTrarraTOi 8c ayav 
 /xvo/jutevot ev TroXctrtv (Hartung TroXtecrcrtF) avSpeg 
 (Ttv, aXyos e/A<av9 ? Kara IltVSapov. Sclineidewin, avSpc? 
 earaorai/ aX. e/x. 
 
 187. Scliol. Pyth. n. Jnscr. 192. Plut. Quaest. Symp. vii. 
 
 188. Stobaeos, Florileg. xi. 3. 5, de De/ec. Orac. c. 14. 
 
 189. Eustath. Prooem. 21. 193. Stobaeos, FZor. LXXX. 4. 
 
 190. Plut. Fii. Niciae, c. 1. Of ot ^ 
 
 191. Plut. Cowsoi. ad Apoll.c. 6. 
 
FKAGMENTS. 237 
 
 195. [230.] = 211. 
 Ka/c6(f>povd T djjbfydvrj TrpcnrlScov 
 Kapirov. 
 
 196. [231.] =B 4 212. 
 
 Plut. de Cap. ex Host. Util. c. 10, Kat Tracra Averts 
 
 <t>L\oviKiav KOLL t,rj\OTV7TLav KCU <f)66vov Ki/eo</>po 
 eratpov (Xy lander, Iracpav B, vulg. eratpw) avSpwv 
 
 197. [232.] = B 4 213. 
 Horepov 81/ca re?%o9 V^TLOV 
 77 cr/co\i,ai$ airdrai^ dva(3aivei 
 
 oi vbos drpe/ceiav elirelv. 
 
 198. [233.] = B 4 214. 
 
 T\v/ceid ol Kap^Lav drd\\oLcra yrjporpoffro? crvvaopel 
 rt?, a fJLa\ia"ra, OVCLTGOV iroKvcrTpcxhov <yvoou,av 
 
 199. = BMO. 
 dOavdrais dp/iS 
 
 200. [152.] =B 4 215. 
 S' aX\,ot,criv v6^i(i^a y crfyerepav S' a^Ve? Slfcav 
 
 201. [235.] = B 4 216. 
 
 6 Se /cal TO fjLrjSev dyav 67T09 acvrjcrav 
 
 195. Plut. cZe 5era J^wm. FXTZ^. IItV5a/)os dire ras A?ri5as elvat rw*' 
 
 c. 19. eypfiyopdrw evtiirvia (Frag. 274). 
 
 197. Plato, de Eepubl. n. p. 199. Eustath. Proocwi. 21. 
 
 365 B, Maxim. Tyr. XYIII. Cf. Cic. 200. Cramer, ^rc. Par. in. 154, 
 
 ad ^[xc. xm. 38. 13. 
 
 198. Plato, de Eepubl. i. 331 A. 201. Plut. Consol. ad Apoll. c. 
 Compare Stob. jFZor. cxi. p. 12, 28, Schol. Eur. Hipp. 263. 
 
238 PINDARI CARMINA. 
 
 202. [237.] = B 4 217. 
 
 T\VKV Ti K\7TT6/jiVOV 
 
 203. [239.] = B 4 218. 
 'Avl/c dvdpcoTTcov /cafjuarobSees ofyovrai fie 
 
 8' ev 7ro\v^pvcroio TT\OVTOV 
 irdvres Icra TrKeopev tyevSrj TTpos d/crdv' 
 09 fMev dxprj/jiwv, dfyveos rore, rol S' av 
 
 .de^ovrai <f>peva<? d^Trekivois roo69 Sa/xe 
 204. [240.] = B 4 219. 
 
 S' afoei, 
 
 205. [241.] = B 4 220. 
 
 OVT6 Tl /jL{JL7TTOV 
 
 TTOVTOV re piTral 
 
 206. [242.] =B 4 221. 
 
 'AeXXoTToSw^ fMev TLV evfypaivoicnv ITTTTCOV 
 
 rlfua KOL GTzfyavoi, rovs S' ev troKv^pvcroi^ 6a\d- 
 
 repirerai Se tcai TL$ eTT olSfju a\iov vat do a 
 crce)? Siacrrel/Bcov ............ 
 
 207. [243.] = B 4 222. 
 ...A/,o5 TnzZ? o 
 
 202. Clem. Alex. Paedag. in. 295. 206. Sextus Empir. Hypoth. 
 
 203. Athenaeos, xi. 782 D. Pyrrh. i. 20 (Bekker). Of. Hor. Od. 
 
 204. Etym. Mag. 178. 10. i. 1. 
 
 205. Plut. Qu. Symp* vn. 5, 3. 207. Schol. Pyth. iv. 408. Pro- 
 
FRAGMENTS. 239 
 
 rcelvov ov en}? ovSe /els Savrre^ 
 octfjivaTai oe ppoTeav fypeva KapTiaTov KTedvtov. 
 
 Isth. in. 2. 
 
 208. [244.] = B 4 223. 
 
 K.Ctl (f)6pOVTdi 7TCOS V7TO 
 
 aix/jidXcoToi, teal %pvcrea)v 
 evrl rpav/jLarlai 
 
 209. [246.] =B 4 224. 
 "Icrov fJbev Oeov avSpa re <j)i\ov (Oec 
 vTroTpeacrai, 
 
 210. [247.] = B 4 225. 
 . . .'Qirorav 
 
 Trdpo? fji' 
 
 211. [248.] = B 4 226. 
 
 OvTlS K(t)V KdfCOV 6Vp6TO. 
 
 212. [250.] = B 4 227. 
 ...Necoz/ Be fjuepifjivai crvv TTOVOIS 
 
 ep<ya /xer' alOep depdevra... 
 
 213. [252.] = B 4 228. 
 
 dperdv 9 alTrvv e/3d\e CTKOTOV. 
 
 klos, on Hes. Opp. et D. 428. Con- 212. Clem. Alex. Strom, rv. 586. 
 trast Isth. iv. 2, 3. 213. Plut. An seni sit ger. resp. 
 
 207. 2. Cf. "neither moth nor c. 1. 
 
 rust doth corrupt." 213. 2. irp6<paffiS.] Cf. Pyth. v, 
 
 208. Theodoros Metoch. 562. 25 ff. 
 
 209. Schol. II. xvii. 98. atirw.] Cf. 01. xi. 42, also Soph. 
 
 210. Schol. 01. n. 40. Oed. Col. 877, airbro^ov eisdvdyKav, 
 
 211. Aristid. n. 547. Eur. A Ic. 118, / 
 
240 PINDAEI CAKMINA. 
 
 214. [253.] = B 4 229. 
 NitcwfJievoi yap a^Sjoe? dypv^la Se 
 ov <f>i\cov e 
 
 215. [254] = B 4 230. 
 'E?rl XeTTTft) SevSpeo) fiaiveiv. 
 
 216. [255.] - B 4 231. 
 
 re /MV ^a^evr}? /cal a-vvecris TrpocrfcoTro? 
 ecrda)(7V. 
 
 217. [256.] =B 4 232. 
 
 ov TTvp, ov a&apeov 
 
 218. [257.] =B 4 233. 
 Hio-rbv 8' aTric 
 
 219. [258.] = B 4 234. 
 'T(' apfjiacriv TTTTTO?, 
 ev S' aporpa) /3ovs' Trapa vavv S' iff vet, rd 
 
 KaTTpo) 8e /3ov\vovra fyb 
 efevpew... 
 
 220. [259.] = B 4 235. 
 'A.\(ov 8* eeOL 
 
 TOV fjuev dfcv/jiovos ev TTOVTOV 
 
 eiclvfjo^ eparov /^eXo?. 
 
 214. Schol. 01. xm. 92. Cf. 219. Plut. ^e Fir*. Mor. c. 12, 
 Pyth. vin. 8587. de Tranqu. Anim. c. 14. 
 
 215. Liban. Epis*. CXLIV. 220. Plut. Quaest. Symp. vn. 5, 
 
 216. Schol. Nem. vn. 87. 2, de Sollert. Anim. c. 36. 
 
 217. Plut. Vit. Marcell. c. 29. 220.1. viroKpiffiv.] Adv. 'like.' 
 
 218. Clem. Alex.Paedag. p. 307. F. 7. aTro/c/). 
 
FRAGMENTS. 241 
 
 221. [260.] = B 4 236. 
 S' OVK eXiTTOv fttorav. 
 
 222. [261.] =B 4 237. 
 e fcelfjuai dpacreiav 
 o? \ecov. 
 
 223. [262.] = B 4 238. 
 Kal iroliLvai KTi\evovrai icc 
 \eovTwv re ...... 
 
 224 [265.] = B 4 239. 
 'Ia%e /3apv(f)0ej/crav d 
 
 225. [269.] = B 4 240. 
 M?) 
 
 226. [280.] = B 4 241. 
 are ^v\ov irapa 
 
 227. =B 4 242. 
 
 fJiV 7TOX^9 KlaK&aV. 
 
 228. = B 4 243. 
 
 ZTJVOS viol /cal K\vTO7rc6\ov 
 
 229. = B 4 245. 
 Tlpo^acris /3\ijxpov ylverat veltceo?. 
 
 221. Schol. Od. x. 240. iv [v]. 51. 
 
 222. Arist. ii. 509 (378). 226. Athenaeos, vi. 248 c. 
 
 223. Schol. Pyth. n. 31. 227. Schol. Aristoph. Pax, 251. 
 
 224. Herodian. irepl GX^I*- 60, 228. Herodian. irepl axnv- ^i 
 13. Schema Pindaricum. 29. 
 
 225. Schol. 01. xi. 58. Cf. Isth. 229. Cramer, An. Ox. i. 95, 5. 
 
 F. II. 16 
 
242 PINDAEI CARMINA. 
 
 * 230. [286.] = B 4 246. 
 M.e\cpp6Qcov S' eTrerai nXo/capoi. 
 
 231. [123.] = B 4 247. 
 
 Etym. M. 277, 39, Atovvcros*...ot 8e diro rov AIOS /cat 
 njs Nvo-^s rov opovs wvo/xao-0at, eVct ev TOVTW cyevvyOr], <os TltV- 
 Sapos, /cat dvTpa<f)7]. 
 
 232. [124.] = B 4 248. 
 
 Plut. cfe -4&?. e^ Amic. c. 27, cvSta yap c?raya re^os o 
 /ctvcov ev TratSta /cat <f>L\o<f>pocrvvr] Xoyov ofypvv avacr7rc3i/Ta /cal 
 crvvtoraVra TO TrpocrwTrov, uxrtrep avrtraTTO/xcvov T<O Avtrta) ^ea>, 
 
 TO TOJV 8vO~^)Opa)V (T^OLVLOV /XptjLtV(pV /CttTCt IltV- 
 
 258. [288.] = B 4 274. 
 
 Quintil. x. 1, 109, Non enim pluvias, ut ait Pindarus, 
 aquas colligit, sed vivo gurgite exundat (Cicero). 
 
 264. [249.] = B 4 279. 
 
 Liban. Or. I. 432 ed. Reiske, ?rpos yap T<3 Ta ScvTcpa 
 T(3v 7rpoTepa>v 7Tc/>v/cevat /cpaTetv, o>s ec/>7y HtvSapo?, TO 
 TOV TtrifJujKOTOL Tov Treptv^ptKoTO? cti/at 
 TO" \7j6rjv 7rt^tvat Tots <avAoTepots l^et. 
 
 265 A. = B 4 280. 
 
 Philo, (fe Caritate, n. 404 (Mang.), eTretTa 8' OTI 
 
 cxXoyov yevojtiei/o? 7ra aXa^wv OVTC avSpa OVTC 
 "^ *ov* 8at/>tova /cara TOV Ilti/Sapov VT 
 eavroV, VTrep TOVS opovs T^S av^pWTTtv^s c/)i;o-ca)s a^tcoi' 
 /^atvctv. 
 
 265 B. = B 4 281. 
 
 Philo, efe Providentia, n. p. 120 (Auger.), Pro honore itaque, 
 ut dixit olim Pindarus, silentium laetabundus suscipiam. 
 
 230. Lesbonax, de Fi^. 184 265 A. Cf . 01. v. 24, Isth. iv. 14. 
 (Valcknaer). 
 
FRAGMENTS. 243 
 
 266 see B 4 p. 477. 
 
 Io. Siceliota, Rhet. Gr. VI. p. 395, TTCI/TC ra^cts yXvKvTrjros 
 cvvotcov, i/ ats Kara TLivftapov ots x at/ P ct Tt9 Tovrot9 Kai 
 
 273. [121.] =B 4 288. 
 
 Liiban. Epist. XXXIV., o JJL\V IltVSa/Dos TTOV ^(rt /jt7yX(ov re 
 ' eTi/at <j>v\a, rd Se etvat M o v or w i/, /cat rovrcov 
 aAAore aAXots ve/xetv. 
 
 274. [234.] = B 4 289. 
 
 Stob. jF^or. CXI. 12, IltVSapo? etTre ras cATrt'Sas ctvat eyp>/- 
 yoporcuv 
 
 EPIGEAMMA. 
 
 <; KOL $i<$ rd(f>ov 
 pcoTTOis fierpov 
 Proklos, ^65. p. 7 (Gaisford) 
 
 162 
 
244 PINDARI CARMINA. 
 
 LIST OF WORDS AND PHRASES ATTRIBUTED 
 TO PINDAR IN FRAGMENTS NOT GIVEN. 
 
 v TLTVOV. Xtr?}> evKraiav (epithet of 'Aw). 
 
 u dieXOew, 
 
 a/JLevaieTTTis epithet of (fipovTis. ^vrjcrLarc^avos epithet of aywv. 
 
 dpyvpeai epithet of Muses. 6\(3o0pe waves epithet of K^pej. 
 
 radeiplSai (-rcu) TruXat Pillars of Trcu.5o<j>dyov ixQbv /c^ros. 
 
 Herakles. TrevT^Kovra^ (rj)peT/uLoi epithet of the 
 eKCLTovropyvios. ships of the Achaeans. 
 
 ^Xatow. TrpofiaTa LTTTTOI. 
 
 t\a.ffl'xduv epithet of Hoceid^v. pepl(j>6ai ^TTOS. 
 
 %VTeoL apfACLTCL. 27ro7rdes 0ecro"ctXot. 
 
 e^eo"ra/cws. roura/ct. 
 
 tpLO-cjxipayos. Tpiy\ux<- v epithet of Sicily. 
 
 evpvfvyos epithet of Zeus. v\f/LK^pas epithet of w^rpa. 
 
 txtrris 6 Tr\ovffLos. X^ to f rat (-rets) epithet of the 
 KXeos KXetous. Hyperboreans. 
 
GREEK INDEX. 
 
 d/3oarl, meaning, N. viii. 9 
 
 d(3pd irdffxu, F. 1 A. 1 
 
 dydBeos, etymol. N. vi. 35 
 
 dye/ji&v, fern. I. vii. 20 
 
 dyXata, dy\aos, of victories in 
 
 games, 0. ix. 99, xiii. 14, xiv. 6 ; 
 
 P. vi. 46, x. 28 ; N. i. 13, iii. 69, 
 
 ix. 31, xi. 20 ; I. ii. 18 
 cryXcua, ' fame ' or * song,' N. i. 13 
 dyXaoKapTros, N. iii. 56 
 dSwvj peculiar use of aor. part. 0. 
 
 vii. 17 ; N. viii. 38 (? gndmic) 
 dAios = 7;Xcos, 0. i. 5 
 deXXo7r65wj' frrtr&r, N. i. 6 
 dTos,fastigium, 0. xiii. 21 
 at for e in MSS. P. iv. 233, eoXet, v. e 
 alavijs, P. i. 83 ; I. i. 49, iii. 2 
 aldoios, meaning, I. ii. 37 
 aidcbs, 0. vii. 44 ; N. ix. 33 (al5G> 
 
 for (del, O. xiii. 115) 
 aWty, fern. 0. i. 6 
 aidvffffu, intrans. 0. vii. 95 ; P. i. 
 
 87, iv. 83 ; O. xi. 73 
 af0w, 0. i. 1 
 <u7n>s, 'sheer' (metaph.), 0. xi. 42; 
 
 F. 213. 2. (Cf. dTTorojuos, Soph. 
 
 Oed. E. 877; Eur. Ale. 118) 
 alo-a, 'assignment,' * direction,' 
 
 'standard,' 'career,' 0. ix. 42; 
 
 N. iii. 16, vi. 13, 49 ; I. i. 34 ; F. 
 
 1,108 
 alxf^d for cur/ia in MSS. N. v. 54, x. 
 
 60; I. iii. 69 
 alxnb etymol. I. i. 24 
 alto, 'fate,' N. ii. 8; I. iii. 18, vii. 
 
 14 
 
 fern. P. iv. 186 ; N. ix. 44 
 cut;**, N. iii. 39 ; I. iii. 69 
 d/touw, ' feel,' N. ii. 14 vTraKOvfyev, 
 
 'be at the mercy of (Prof. 
 
 Colvin), 0. iii. 24 
 
 axp&ta'ft, 0. ii. 4 
 
 cLKpov, ' first .prize ' (?), P. xi. 55 ; 
 
 N. i. 11, vi. 24 
 a/epos, of time, P. xi. 10 
 dKpwTTjpioj', 0. xiii. 21 
 dXafleias 656s, I. ii. 10 
 dXXa, resumptive, 0. iv. 6, vi. 22, 
 
 viii. 9 ; N. ix. 8, xi. 9 
 dXXct yap, 0. vi. 53 ; I. iii. 34, vi. 16 
 s, etymol. I. ii. 28 
 ia/ceros, etymol. P. i. 14 
 iTov, adj. N. vi. 56 
 os, etymol. I. iii. 66 
 
 &/JLTTJ'VJJLa, N. i. 1 
 
 dfj.(f>i, with ace. 0. xi. 77 ; P. ii. 15, 
 viii. 69 ; N. i. 54 ; I. vi. 9 
 
 with dat. 0. ix. 13 ; P. ii. 62, 
 v. Ill ; N. i. 29, ii. 17 (cf. Eur. 
 El. 945, a 5' es ywaTiKas), vi. 14, 
 vii. 80 ; I. iv. 55 
 
 d^t0i/3dXXa;, 0. i. 8 
 
 dfJL(f>6Tpa, ' good and bad,' P. i. 88 
 
 cf. Thuk. ii. 11, 10 (Postgate) 
 &/, omitted significantly, O. ii. 16 
 
 (?), iii. 45, ix. 80, x. 21 ; P. iv. 
 
 118, x. 21 ; I. vii. 35 
 
 om..with 6s and subj. I. i. 50 
 
 repeated, N. ix. 35 
 
 with future, N. vii. 68 ; I. v. 59 
 
 with fut. inf. 0. i. 109 
 
 dvaj in composition with noun, 0. 
 
 vii. 61 
 dvapaXKofJiai, ' begin,' P. i. 4 ; N. vii. 
 
 77, x. 33 
 
 ' put off,' 0. i. 80 ; N. ix. 28 
 d^xw, N. vii. 89 
 
 dvj]p, ' land- warrior,' 0. vi 10 
 dj'T<?xo/A(u, meaning of, N. i. 33 
 dvTtrvxuv, N. vii. 42 
 dvrtydoyyos, F. 102. 3 
 t N. iv. 46 
 
246 
 
 GREEK INDEX. 
 
 aTras, ' in every case,' 0. ix. 100 ; 
 
 N. v. 16 
 
 aTrelpaTos for -aoros, 0. vi. 54 
 a7ro 7Xw<ro-as, 0. vi. 13; P. iii. 2 
 aTro/iWaj, deiero, N. vii. 70 
 aVo7r?la>, 'make to breathe forth/ 
 
 N. i. 47 ^ 
 
 dpapev, N. iii. 64, v. 44 
 d/oerdj/, * distinction ' (?), 0. vii. 89 ; 
 
 N. iii. 42, x, 2 
 dprjyw, etymol. P. ii. 63 
 dptf/jXos, etymol. 0. ii. 55 
 dpiB/jLos, 'counting,' N. ii. 23 
 
 'right number' (of years), F. 
 104. 2 
 
 Tov, ' stalwart,' I. v. 47 
 (3t(3\r)VTai, with gen. /card 
 
 (TVV<TU> (?), N. 1. 8 
 
 -as -euros, fern. I. v. 73 
 
 &<TTpov, ' sun,' 0. i. 6 
 
 dreXtys, 'ineffectual,' N. iii. 42 
 
 audra, etymol. P. ii. 28 
 
 airydfoyiiat, meaning, N. x. 61 
 
 atfXetat 0upat, N. i. 19 
 
 -avp- in aTraiyjdw, &c. P. iii. 36 
 
 auras, 'exact,' of space and time, 
 
 N. v. 1 
 
 air^w, etymol. 0. iii. 1 
 'A0/>o5t'ra, etymol. P. ix. 9 
 dwros, metaphor to the superlative, 
 
 O. ii. 7, iii. 4, v. 1, ix. 19 ; P. iv. 
 
 131; N. ii. 9, iii. 29, viii. 9; Li. 
 
 51, v. 4, vi. 18 
 
 ft and /j, confused in MSS. 0. i. 58, 
 ix. 8 ; P. iv. 84 (Eur. Bacch. 25, 
 678) 
 
 Pa0vinfov, 0. iii. 35 
 
 0a0i>s, O. vii. 53 ; P. i. 66 
 
 0. xii. 12, xiii. 62 
 ao-tX<?a = /3acr/Xeia, N. i. 39 
 Aos, pang, ' N. i. 48 
 jStafws, ' unnaturally,' F. 100. 6 
 jSt'os, /Stores, al&v, ' life after death,' 
 
 0. i. 59 
 /Si'os, jStoros, confused in MSS. I. iii. 
 
 23, vii. 15 
 
 pXairTew, etymol. P. ix. 94 
 BoturrJew vv, 0. vi. 90 ; F. 60 
 
 7 dropped after t, 0. iii. 4 
 
 7<xp c5//, I. ii. 12 
 
 yap, after voc. 0. iv. 1 
 
 ye, N. iv. 4 
 
 ye pdv, 0. xiii. 104 ; P. i. 17, 50 ; 
 
 N. viii. 50 ; I. iii. 18. 
 ye /lev, O. xii. 5; P. iv. 50; N. iii. 
 
 83, x. 33 
 ye 7rpli>, N. iv. 28 irpiv ye, 0. xiii. 
 
 65 
 7^/aas, with v. 1. 
 
 s, 0. vii. 68 
 'prove oneself to 
 
 be,' O. xiii. 26; P. ii. 72 ; N. iii. 
 
 71 ; I. vii. 25 
 
 7X-, vowel short before, 0. xiii. 100 
 7\<^ts, F. 75 
 y\e<poipov, etymol. P. i. 8 
 7Xu/cepc6re/oos, fern. F. 129 
 ypd(j>i>}, ' enter name,' N. vi. 7 
 yvlov, 'body,' N. vii. 73, ix. 24; F. 
 
 99. 15 
 
 Aavdrj, etymol. N. x. 4 
 
 6e ' accordingly,' I. iii. 90, vi. 23 
 
 after vocative, O. vi. 103 
 
 =dXXa, N. xi. 48 
 
 'also,' I. i. 58 
 
 'for,'N. i. 11, ii. 10, x. 35;I.i. 
 49, iii. 13, 29 ; F. 99. 9 
 
 dtfopKe, 0. i. 94 (v. perfect) 
 oV/co^cu, with dat., 0. xiii. 29 ; P. iv. 
 
 23, xii. 5 ; I. v. 4 
 5eX0is, P. ii. 51 ; N. vi. 66 ; F. 1. 6, 
 
 219 
 
 devpo, 0. viii. 51 
 57j = 7J5r), N. viii. 51 
 dia, in composition, N. v. 3 
 dicnrpijaLos, etymol. N. iv. 51 
 dtdctKTcd dperai, P's depreciation of, 
 
 0. ii. 86, ix. 100, xi. 20; N. iii. 41 
 didoi, Doric imper. 0. vi. 104, vii. 89 
 8i8vpafjil3os, etymol. F. 57 A. 
 &'/ca, ' quarrel,' N. ix. 15 
 8lK7i, etymol. P. i. 50 
 At ACT;, dist. from G^uis, 0. viii. 21 
 Atos 656s, ' milky way,' 0. ii. 70 ; 
 
 F. 7. 3 
 
 Atos K6/>w0os, N. vii. 105 
 86[ji,oj>, 86fjiovs, understood with prep. 
 
 and gen., I. ii. 34 
 dpcLKels, P. ii. 20; N. vii. 3 
 VfyeTr-, P. i. 49 
 cy, act. for mid. 0. i. 13 
 
 e for at in MSS.'N. x. 72, v. at 
 tyKovrjTl, N. iii. 36 
 
GEEEK INDEX. 
 
 247 
 
 tyw, in transition, N. i. 33 ; I. i. 
 
 14, v. 16 
 te&u 6t\w t N. x. 84 
 
 ' am wont,' N. xi. 40 
 - A^XXw(?), N. vii. 90 
 
 e, concessive, 0. viii. 54 
 
 with subjunctive, P. iv. 266, 
 274; N. vii. 11, 16, ix. 46; I. iii. 
 59, iv. 13 
 
 efy, with ace. 0. i. 115 ; P. ii. 96 ; 
 N. vii. 25 (rjv] ; I. i. 64, v. 7 
 
 without pron. P. i. 29, ii. 83 ; I. 
 v. 7; F. 104. 1 
 
 with dat. N. iv. 9 
 
 ctvai, ellipse of, with eu'xoyucu, 0. 
 
 vii. 23 
 
 ivKv, that, I. vii. 33 
 ^/c, introd. author of an action, P. 
 
 iv. 72 ; 'by one of,' P. vi. 33 
 ?/c<m, etymol. O. xiv. 18 
 Kv6/iJuos, N. i. 56 
 eX, N. iii. 74 
 Aa0pos, fern. N. v. 20 ; v. y\vKepu- 
 
 repos 
 'EXeitfuta, etymol. N. vii. 1 
 
 Xifto, etymol. P. i. 4 
 
 is, diff. senses, 0. i. 88 (cf. Kpa- 
 
 T(?O>) 
 ^XTTIS, ' expectation ' merely, N. i. 
 
 32, xi. 22 
 tX-rro/jLcn, 'believe,' N. vii. 20; F. 
 
 39. 1 
 
 ^/3oXoi>, ' headland,' 0. vii, 19 
 ?/x7ra, N. iv. 36 
 ev, 'according to,' P. i. 62, iv. 59; 
 
 N. x. 28; I. ii. 38 
 
 after verb, signifying 'be de- 
 lighted ' (?), 0. i. 15 (cf. xofpw fr 
 
 TLVl} 
 
 tv, adverbial (Iv dt), F. 57 B 
 & = &, P. ii. 11, 86, v. 36 ; F. 53. 1, 
 85. 2, 96 
 
 * in dependence on,' N. vii. 90 4 
 x. 30 
 
 ' near,' 0. vi. 16 ; P. iv. 16, 20, 
 viii. 39, 47; N. x. 8; I. ii. 18 
 
 ' with,' N. xi. 9, 17, and so with 
 musical instruments, 0. iv. 19, 
 vii. 12 ; N. iii. 79 
 
 with substantive adverb, 0. 
 ii. 16, 63, vi. 12, vii. 69, xiv. 15 
 
 with titles of contests, P. xi. 46 ; 
 I. i. 25 
 
 ^/ = es, 'a propos of,' 'in the sphere 
 of,' O. vi. 7, xiii. 40, 51 ; N. i. 34, 
 iii. 32 ; I. i. 18, 34, 57, iv. 53 
 
 h dpelpovTi, N. xi. 42 
 
 ti> 5iK$, 0. ii. 16, vi. 12 
 
 tv 0-xe/>, N. i. 69, xi. 39 ; I. v. 22 
 
 'E*>j>o(7t5as, etymol. P. iv. 33 
 
 t&pKeiv, ' suffice,' N. i. 32 
 
 eoxa, O. i. 1 
 
 eTrcaVa-cj, meaning, I. iii. 24 
 
 eTTcuw, F. 53. 14 (cf. d/couw) 
 
 eTraXro, N. vi. 52 
 
 eTrec, 'for Qlse,' 0. ix. 29 
 
 eTTt, of reciprocity, 0. iii. 40 ; P. ii. 
 24 
 
 67rt/35a, etymol. P. iv. 140 
 
 67TiI/^UO/UCU, 0. ix. 6 
 
 eiroixo/JicLi, 0. iii. 40; P. ii. 24 
 ^TTO/UCU, with ace. N. x. 37 
 eVo^aro, ' lived to see,' or ' was re- 
 warded by the sight of,' F. 65. 6 
 ^Trw^ios, with gen. O. xi. 78 ; P. i. 
 
 30 
 
 Ipam, 0. i. 38; P. v. 72 
 a, 'crowns,' O. xiii. 38 
 v, ' contest,' 0. ix. 85; I. iii. 86 
 s, 0. i. 6 
 />tcu, with accus. P. iv. 52, 134; 
 
 I. iii. 72 
 ^s TO Trap, 0. ii. 85, Add. to vol. 1. 
 
 (Pindar uses the Horn, a-rav, P. ii. 
 
 49) 
 
 tffirtffOai, 0. viii. 11, ix. 83 ; I. v. 17 
 &7Xa,Tos, ' in good sense,' 0. i. 113; 
 
 N. x. 32 ; I. iii. 29 
 repos, euphemistic, P. iii. 34; N. 
 
 viii. 3 
 
 er^ruyuos, etymol. 0. ii. 55 
 trvfjios, etymol. 0. ii. 55 
 ervAiwraro?, double superlative, 0. 
 
 ii. 55 
 
 ev 7ra0-%etj>, with gen. N. i. 32 
 evva, 'union,' 0. vii. 6, ix. 44; N. 
 
 v. 31 ; I. vii. 30 
 
 etymol. I. vii. 30 
 evpetv, act. for med. 0. vii. 89 ; P. 
 
 ii. 64 ^ 
 
 evpvadevris, N. V. 4 
 euptfxopos, 0. vii. 18 
 eure, etymol. O. iii. 28 
 eiJrux^w -La, meaning in P., N. i. 10 
 evQpoffvva, 'good cheer,' P. iv. 129; 
 
 N. iv. 1 ; I. iii. 10 
 
248 
 
 GREEK INDEX. 
 
 xov-a-i, etymol. 0. iii. 1 
 
 cbrTo/4cu, use of, with gen. and dat. 
 
 N. viii. 36 
 
 , 0. viii. 68 ; N. iv. 96, vi. 
 
 65 
 
 e*xw, with aor. part. N. i. 31 
 'xw jueVo-oi>, N. iv. 36 
 
 01X17, etymol. 0. xii. 12 
 fruevw, N. iii. 63, iv. 13 
 Zeus V\I/HTTOS, N. i. 60 
 
 77... 977-01, N. vi. 5 
 
 i/, after verb of will, choice, N. x. 
 
 58 
 
 yXlparos, etymol. 0. vi. 64 
 -tint, forms in N. v. 5, 11 
 yv, with ace. pron. N. vii. 25 (see 
 
 ef*) 
 
 s, etymol. N. iv. 51 
 
 0aXe*w, N. iv. 88 
 
 0aXos, N. i. 2 
 
 Bafjia, O. i. 17 
 
 0a/m 5?) /caJ, N. i. 17 
 
 6e/a, etymol. I. iv. 1 
 
 0Aw, v. e0eAa? 
 
 Btpev, ' establish,' N. i. 5 
 
 6e>s )( At'/c?7, 0. viii. 21 
 
 0e/j,i<rTiov, 0. i. 12 
 
 -Oev, in app. to genitive, 0. ii. 46, 
 
 vii. 24 
 
 Beds, ' destiny,' 0. i. 106 
 0e6s (with proper name), fern. N. v. 41 
 0e6adoTos, etymol. P. v. 12 
 0eV0-e<r0at, etymol. N. v. 10 
 Biyydvw, with dat. P. iv. 296, viii. 
 
 24 ; N. iv. 35 
 
 i dropped in Aeolic, P. iii. 52 
 
 i for t, P. ii. 9, 92 
 
 Idctv, * look with favour on ' (cf . 0. 
 
 vii. 11), xiv. 14 (cf. P. iii. 85) ; I. 
 
 ii. 18 ; F. 53. 1 
 tte&lf (lr), F. 53. 1, 100. 9 
 iepodovXos, F. 99 
 tXdV/co/mt, 0. vii. 9 
 -to- for -o-, 0. vii. 85 ; P. viii. 66 ; 
 
 I. i. 26 
 tov, 0. vi. 55 
 
 ITTTTLOS VOfJLOS, 0. 1. 101 ; I. i. 16 
 
 ITTTTOI, 'chariot,' 0. i. 41, viii. 51 
 -is, ace. plur. P. iii. 112 
 
 , with part. 0. vi. 8 ; N. ix. 
 45, xi. 15 ; I. i. 68, vi. 27 
 Bpbs, fern. 0. vii. 81 ; cf. P. i. 15 
 e*/, ' an equal share,' N. x. 86 
 , quantity of, N. vi. 68 
 
 - ^ 69, note 
 lvy, lynx, N. iv. 35 
 
 Ka0apbs, causative, 0. i. 26 
 /cai, ' actually,' I. i. 63 
 
 * and accordingly,' N. iv. 32, x. 
 65 
 
 'and so,' F. 58. 5 
 
 ' even so,' 0. vi. 17 ; N. vii. 7 
 
 'so,' 0. vii. 7, xi. 91, xiii. 90; 
 N. ii. 3 
 
 between prep, and case, 0. ii. 
 28, vi. 25, vii. 26 ; N. vii. 31 
 
 yap, I. iv. 4 
 
 .../cat, rare, 0. xiii. 90 
 
 long before vowel, N. ii. 1 
 Acat re, 0. iii. 8, xii. 18, xiii. 107 ; 
 
 P. i. 42, iv. 149, v. 66, x. 5, xi. 62 ; 
 
 N. iii. 61, iv. 75 ; I. i. 20, 55 
 (In 0. iii. 8 /cat couples the two 
 
 instruments and the re re couple 
 
 instrumental music and vocal 
 
 music) 
 
 Kalirep, with indie. (?), N. iv. 36 
 KaLpos, 0. xiii. 47 
 jcat/>os, * moderation,' 0. ix. 38 ; P. 
 
 i. 81, ix. 78 ; N. i. 18 
 AcoVos, conn, with campus, 0. iii. 
 
 24 
 
 Kao-ropeio?, P. ii. 69 ; I. i. 16, note 
 Kara, 'according to measure of,' O. 
 
 ix. 28 ; N. iii. 16 (Eur. Here. F. 
 
 655) 
 /car aTo-a*>, P. iv. 107, x. 26 ; N. iii. 
 
 16 
 
 Kara/3atVa>, N. iii. 25, 42, iv. 38 
 /rara/ceij'raf, N. iv. 52 
 KCLTajuLdpTTToj, 'seize and hold,' 0. vi. 
 
 14; N. iii. 35; I. iii. 53 
 /caraTrecrcrw, 0. i. 55 
 Kardpxeif, F. 57 B 
 /carexw, 0. vii. 10 ; P. i. 96 ; N. viii. 
 
 24 ; I. iii. 2 
 /caxXafa, 0. vii. 2 
 
 K, KfV, V. O.V 
 
 in protasis, P. iv. 264 
 
 /cetfos, 'such,' 0. vi. 7; I. iii. 61; 
 v. ovros 
 
GREEK INDEX. 
 
 249 
 
 , F. 30 
 
 s, in bad (or colourless) sense, 
 
 N. viii. 36' (cf. 56cu> Thuk. iii. 
 
 11, 10, Postgate) 
 ^/K\TT, etymol. 0. vi. 36 
 K\VTOS, 0. xiv. 19; P. x. 6; N. vii. 
 
 16; I. v. 17, vi. 19; F. 53. 2 
 KvubdKov, etymol. N. i. 50 
 KOIVOS, etymol. N. iv. 23 
 KoXXdw, 0. v. 13 
 Kopos, O. i. 56, xiii. 10, note ; N. i. 
 
 65 ; I. iii. 2 
 Kopv<f>a, 0. ii. 14, vii. 4 ; N. i. 15, 34, 
 
 x. 32; I. v. 11 (cf. 0. i. 113) 
 Kpartu, different senses, N. x. 25 
 Kpeaauv, 'more intelligent,' N. ix. 
 
 15 
 
 /cpiVw, 0. ii. 30 
 Kvpia 656s, N. vii. 51 
 Ktwv = Hw, F. 73. 1 
 
 \appov, 'tall,' great, N. viii. 46 
 
 \ayxwu, 0. i. 53 
 
 Xdos, etymol. O. ix. 46 
 
 \e\oyxe, N. i. 24 
 
 Xeu/cos, 'mad,' P. iv. 109 
 
 \L7rapal "Adrjvai, N. iv. 18 ; I. ii. 20 ; 
 
 F. 54 
 
 XtTrapos, P. ii. 3 
 AA, confused with M, v. M 
 Adytot, P. i. 93, 94 ; N. vi. 31 
 Xdyot, ' discussion,' N. viii. 21 
 Xtfa, N. ix. 14 
 
 M, confused with AA, 0. i. 104, 
 
 xiii. 114 
 
 /Lta/cop, ' deity, ' F. 109. 5 
 [jiavTrji'ov, N. i. 1, note 
 /AapTTTW, etymol. N. vi. 11 
 paxa, used of games (?) . 0. viii. 
 
 58 
 
 fjieifuv, 0. vii. 53 
 MeXi'a, P. xi. 4 ; F. 6. 1 
 /**>, v. ye fjLev 
 
 without 5e, N. ix. 11 
 
 aXXd, 0. ix. 5 ; N. ii. 20; I. vii. 
 56 
 
 aXX' opus, I. iv. 46 
 
 avTLSj I. v. 3 
 
 l^v 5e, with repeated word, 0. xiii. 
 14; P. ix. 123; N. i. 62, vi. 10, 
 ix. 8, x. 27, xi. 3, 6 ; I. iii. 8, iv. 
 30, v. 71 
 
 fih Kal, 0. iii. 21, xiii. 52 
 
 re, 0. iv. 15, v. 10, vi. 4, 89, 
 vii. 12, 73, 88; P. ii. 31, vi. 40, 
 xi. 2 ; N. ii. 9, viii. 30 ; I. i. 14, 
 ii. 38; F. 53. 10 
 
 ;>, P. iii. 83 
 
 utrpov, 0. xiii. 20 ; N. xi. 47 
 
 M, final without 6'0/>a, ws, 0. ix. 60 ; 
 
 P. iv. 155, v. 110, viii. 32 
 /UT), fjirjde, with ind. O. i. 7 
 
 omitted, I. i. 60 
 
 omitted after 2x w N. xi. 23; 
 I. iii. 72 
 
 /x?7Te...ju/?75e (cf. oi/re...oi)5e, P. viii. 
 
 75), I. ii. 45 
 jjityvvfju., fjiicrya}, Pindaric use, 0. i. 
 
 22,90; N. i. 18, ii. 22, iv. 21, ix. 
 
 31 ; I. ii. 29, iii. 3, vi. 25 
 fjitrpa, 0. ix. 84 ; N. viii. 15 ; I. iv. 
 
 62 
 
 of a warrior, N. x. 90 
 fjLva<TTr)p, N. i. 16 
 
 Mo?pcu, attend at births, 0. i. 26, 
 
 vi. 41 ; N. vii. 1 
 Mopfai, N. x. 34 
 
 i, ' have a range,' N. iii. 82 
 i^/*w, meaning, I. ii. 22 
 j^os, ' of the young,' 0. ii. 43 
 veoaiyaXov, 0. iii. 4 
 yeoras, meaning, N. ix. 44 
 vbfjLos, 'practice (surgical),' N. iii. 
 55 
 
 , of Doric future of verbs in $, F. 
 57A . 
 
 ^ios, ^eivos, etymol. N. iv. 23 
 wos, etymol. N. iv. 23 
 
 6, masc. demonst. P. v. 59 ; I. vii. 
 
 19, 23, 49 
 d peit, suppressed, P. iii. 91 ; N. viii. 
 
 37 (cf. I. iv. 19), ix. 65 
 Sapos, etymol. P. i. 98 
 
 N. iii. 11 
 656s Kvpia, v. Kvp. 65. 
 odev, with verb not sign, motion, 
 
 0. i. 8 
 oJ, possessive dat. 0. ix. 15 ; P. iv. 
 
 48 
 
 otnodev, 0. iii. 44 
 otos, exclam. 0. ix. 89; I. v. 62 
 6X/cas, etymol. N. v. 2 
 
250 
 
 GREEK INDEX. 
 
 s, between golden eagles at 
 
 Delphi, P. ii. 4; F. 32 
 o>0?}, etymol. N. x. 34 
 -o*>, lengthened before vowel, P. iii. 
 
 6, ix. 114 ; N. i. 51, 69, vi. 60 
 -ov, long before f, I. v. 42 
 oVoros (for oVo<m>s), etymol. I. iii. 68 
 oVaSos, subs. N. iii. 8 ; F. 72 
 O7rore, 0. ii. 32 
 dirwpa, N. V. 6 
 6/>0ow, 0. iii. 3 ; N. i. 15 5 I. i. 46, 
 
 iii. 56, iv. 48, v. 65 
 dpO^ eirl ff<j)vpcp, Trodl, I. vi. 12, 13; 
 
 0. xiii. 72 
 -os, ace. plur. 0. i. 53, ii. 71 ; N. iii. 
 
 24, 29 
 
 fern. N. v. 20; F. 129 
 
 ocros, exclamatory, 0. ix. 93 ; N. x. 
 
 41 
 
 oVris, with plur. antec. 0. iii. 11 
 ou, O. vii. 48 
 OVKTI...TI, N. ix. 47 
 ovT...ovdt, P. viii. 85 (cf. I. ii. 45) 
 OVTOS, ' such,' 0. iv. 24, viii. 57 ; N. 
 
 ix. 42 
 
 o0ei\et, impersonal, N. ii. 6 
 6<t>da\}jios, 'glory,' 0. ii. 10; P. v. 17 
 
 irayy\w<T<rla, 0. ii. 87, addenda to 
 
 vol. 1 
 
 Trd6a, N. vii. 21 
 wavTodairos, etymol. I. i. 46; F. 
 
 73. 1 
 vapaj 'owing to,' 0. ii. 65 
 
 of extension beside with ace. 
 P. iv. 74; N. v. 10; I. vii. 57 
 
 in compounds, * indirectly,' 'by 
 the way,' N. x. 30 
 
 TrapaLT^ofjiai, N. x. 30 
 
 Trapd(f>T}fu, ' beguile,' 0. vii. 66 ; N. 
 
 v. 32 
 
 irapexei, impersonal, I. vii. 69 
 Trapdevios, not ' virginal ' but ' un- 
 
 wedded,' O. vi. 31 ; P. iii. 34 
 7rdp0a<rts, 'detraction,' N. viii. 32 
 Tras, in every case, I. vii. 14 (cf. 
 
 ri, meaning, N. v. 10 
 7re5oL Aterd, P. V. 44, viii. 74; F. 
 
 101.5 
 
 iredodev, 'penitusS I. iv. 38 
 irevraed\Lov 9 P. viii. 66 ; I. i. 26 
 vtinQuv, I. iii. 90 
 
 , P. iii. 52 
 irepl, 'above all of,' 0. vi. 50 
 
 - with dat. O. xiii. 45 ; P. v. 54 
 Trepodos, N. xi. 40 
 Hep<revs, etymol. N. x. 4 
 TTLTvew, 0. ii. 23 
 ir\rjdovros o'xA. v ay. P. iv. 85; see 
 
 Camb. Philol. Trans. Vol. I. p. 
 
 301 (Mr Kidgeway) 
 iroLKiXos, &c. applied to music, 0. 
 
 iii. 8 ; N. iv. 14 
 iroLva, TTOLVI/JLOS, in good sense, P. i. 
 
 59, ii. 17 ; N. i. 70 
 TroXXA, N. v. 31, viii. 8 
 Trovta), transitive, P. iv. 151 
 TroTTCLi> = irpos rdj/, F. 99. 5 
 TTOUS z/aos, N. vi. 57 
 Trpayos, N. iiL 6 
 Trpci&s, ' amours, 'F. 104. 2 
 -rrpairides, etymol. 0. x. 10 
 7rpa<7crw, act. for mid. I. iv. 8, v. 11 
 
 'deal,' 'wreak,' N. iii. 46 
 
 ' exercise one's functions,' N. 
 i. 26 ; F. 108 
 
 wplv, ' olim,' 0. ix. 57 
 
 irplv ye, 0. xiii. 65; N. iv. 28 
 
 TrpoQvpov, N. i. 19 
 
 TT/oo/cw/uoj', N. iv. 11 
 
 TrpoXeyo/ACLL, N. ii. 18 
 
 Trpove/JLciVj I. vii. 17 
 
 irpoirivu, 0. vii. 4 
 
 n-poirpeuva, etymol. N. vii. 86 
 
 TTOOS, 'about the time of,' O. i. 67 ; 
 
 P. ix. 25 
 
 II/>60acns, P. v. 25 ; F. 213. 2 
 irptiravis, N. xi. 1 
 7rTu%a2, ' hollows,' N. ii. 21 
 TTWS, use of, N. x. 60 
 
 pdfidos, I. iii. 56 
 pa^ySos, etymol. N. ii. 2 
 pi/j,<f)a, etymol. I. ii. 3 
 
 ptTH?, P. i. 10 
 
 crati>w, 0. iv. 4 
 crape pov, etymol. P. iv. 1 
 o-aX F. 57 A 
 
 credev, adv. of motion from, N. i. 4 
 <r\ivov, etymol. I. ii. 15 
 2eXXoi, etymol. I. ii. 28 
 crOevos, not = copia, 0. ix. 51; I. iii. 
 2 ; F. 84. 10 
 
 , N. v. 20, note 
 
GREEK INDEX. 
 
 251 
 
 icoTros, * warder,' 0. i. 54, vi. 59 ; 
 
 P. iii. 27 ; N. v. 27 
 o-00/a, ' augury,' F. 84. 4 
 (7o0ta, 0-o0i(TT?7s, <ro06s, * poetry, ' 
 
 * poetic,' 0. i. 9, iii. 44, ix. 28, 
 
 x. 10, xiv. 6 ; P. i. 12, 42, iv. 248, 
 
 295, ix. 77, x. 22 ; N. iv. 2, vii. 
 
 23 ; I. i. 45, iv. 28, vii. 47 ; F. i. 6 
 0-o0t<7T?)s, poet, I. iv. 28 
 (To0os, 'noble,' P. ii. 88, v. 11 
 (TTretpe, for MSB. Zyeipe, N. i. 13 
 <nrtpxofJLat, N. i. 40 
 -<r<r- of aor. and fut. of ' pure ' 
 
 verbs, 0. xi. 10 ; P. iii. 27 
 <n-afyta, P. i. 62, ii. 90 ; N. vi. 7 ; 
 
 F. 1. 5 
 xw, used of voyage, N. v. 3 
 
 s, ' wall,' 0. viii. 32 
 <ri>*>, I. iii. 1, iv. 35, v. 12 
 (rvvdiKos, 0. ix. 78 ; P. i. 2 
 0-0eYe/>os = eos, I. v. 33 
 ff-xelv, 'get,' 0. ii. 9; P. i. 65, iii. 
 
 24^ N. x. 24 
 <rxe/)(, see ev <r%e/)y 
 crcDjua, 'shape,' 0. ix. 35 
 Su>r?7p, 0. v. 17 (cf. I. v. 2) 
 
 rd, neut. plur. rel. to masc. or fern. 
 
 antecedent (cf. 0. i. 16), N. vii. 
 
 55 
 rd 5, ' and again,' 0. ix. 95, xiii. 
 
 55; P. viii. 28; N. ix. 42 (?) ; I. 
 
 iii. 11 
 ra (TO, re) KO! TO,, 0. ii. 53 (cf. vii. 
 
 55); P. v. 51, vii. 22; I. iii. 51, 
 
 iv. 52 
 
 , P. iv. 154, xi. 46 
 
 s, fern. P. i. 15 
 re, explanatory, N. viii. 46 
 - 'or,' I. iii. 28 
 re... 5*, P. iv. 80, xi. 30 (cf. /^Ve, 
 
 oure) 
 
 re.../caJ, 0. xiv. 4 
 re?xos = Skt. dehl, P. iii. 38 
 r^Xos, not periphrastic, I. iii. 85 
 
 note 
 
 - & K pov, P. ix. 118 ; I. iii. 50 
 
 - 'prize,' 0. xi. 67; Li. 27 
 T^ua, ' the line from which a throw 
 
 was made,' N. vii. 71 
 
 not periphrastic, I. iii. 85 
 
 TepTTJ>ai>6r)S, N. vii. 53 
 
 Terpaopla, N. iv. 28 
 
 rt/m, 'power,' 'prerogative,' P. iv. 
 51, 260 (<riV deijjv rivals) ; I. iv. 6 
 rlv, etymol. 0. vi. 12 
 TI'S, rl yap, 0. xiii. 20 
 res, for plur. P. i. 52 ; I. vii. 1 note 
 
 omitted, 0. vi. 4 ; N. vii. 16, 
 ix. 46 ; I. i. 41 
 
 solemn, 0. ii. 59 
 
 - with active (instead of passive 
 
 construction), I. vii. 1 
 rb, ' wherefore,' P. v. 37 ; N. iv. 9 
 TO 6e, ' and again,' F. 116. 3 
 
 Tp^TTO/JLCLL, I. iv. 22 
 
 Tu(/>ws, etymol. P. i. 16 
 
 ru%a, ' help,' N. v. 48 ; 0. viii. 67 
 
 'help,' 'guidance,' N. iv. 7, 
 vi. 25 
 
 Tu%a = euruxia, 0. ii. 51 ; P. iii. 104 ; 
 
 N. vii. 11, x. 25 ; I. vii. 67 
 Tu'xa, 0. xii. 2 
 T(, wherefore, P. v. 21 ; I. vii. 5, 65 
 
 u for A, N. iv. 51 
 
 vypbv, ' elastic,' P. i. 9 ; N. viii. 41 
 
 i;dw/>, 0. i. 1, iii. 42 
 
 iV/xe, with dual meaning, 0. viii. 
 
 15 
 
 vv Roiwrlav, 0. vi. 90 ; F. 60 
 virep, l above,' P. i. 18 ; N. vii. 65 
 
 after case, N. vii. 42 
 VTrpa\\os, N. iii. 33 
 ifTrep^i'aXos, etymol. P. ii. 42 
 UTTO, in compos. P. viii. 11, ix. 9 
 
 ' from under, ' 0. v. 14, vi. 43 ; 
 P. ix. 61 ; N. i. 35 
 
 ' by means of,' 0. v. 6 ; P. v. 
 94 ; I. v. 44 
 
 ' to the sound of,' 0. iv. 2, vii. 
 13 
 
 with dat. ' under the influence 
 of,' N. vii. 17 
 
 vTTOKpLffut, ' like,' adv. F. 220. 1 
 s, ' shrill,' F. 102. 3 
 
 0, Aeol. for 0, P. iii. 4 (dele "Eng. 
 
 'deer' ") 
 0epw, comp. of, used intransitively, 
 
 N. vi. 4 
 0i/a, ' physique,' N. i. 25 ; I. v. 47, 
 
 vi. 22 
 u<m, ' physique,' N. vi. 5 ; I. iii. 67 
 
 a/^j, etymol. I. iii. 81 
 
252 
 
 GREEK INDEX. 
 
 xapiv, 'by grace of,' P. ii. 70, iii. 
 
 95 ; N. i. 6 
 Xdpts, 0. i. 30 
 
 - 'favour,' I. i. 6 
 
 'song,' 0. xi. 78; P. iv. 275; 
 I. iii. 8, 90, vii. 16 ; F. 53. 2 
 
 Xctpires, ' givers of victory,' O. ii. 50 
 Xap/ua, 'delight, blessing,' 0. ii. 19 ; 
 N. vii. 88 
 
 ' victory,' 0. vii. 44, xi. 22 ; 
 P. viii. 64 ; N. iii. 66 
 
 ' flight, ' etymol. P. ii. 2 (Post- 
 gate refers it to ^/GHAE, 'prick,' 
 ' tear ') 
 
 Xapfjiai, ' victories,' 0. ix. 86 
 X\ap6s, etymol. P. ix. 38 
 %Xwpos, N. viii. 40 ; F. 99 
 Xpao/xcu, etymol. N. viii. 36 
 Xpovos, 'lifetime,' 0. i. 115; P. I. 
 
 46 
 X/w<reos, 'glittering,' N. i. 17 
 
 ^a0oj, 0. vii. 86 ; P. iv. 265 
 
 w for F, N. ii. 10 ; 0. v. 11 
 
 ws = cuore (?), N. vi. 3 
 
 cus ore, 0. vi. 2 ; N. ix. 16 ; I. v. 1 
 
 c&rre, with inf. N. v. 35 
 
ENGLISH INDEX. 
 
 A changed to u, N. iv. 51 
 
 absolute, v. genitive 
 
 accusative after e7ro/*cu, N. x. 37 
 and infinitive expressing en- 
 treaty, command, P. ii. 24 ; N. ix. 
 6(?) (or clause in apposition), P. i. 
 67 is not a clause in point 
 
 double, O. vii. 15 (2nd of gen. 
 agreement), 0. xi. 78 ; N. iv. 55 
 
 of * extent,' N. iii. 72 
 
 of general agreement with or 
 in apposition to idea of predicate, 
 
 0. ii. 4, vii. 15, x. 13 ; N. iii. 72, 
 xi. 16 ; I. ,iii. 7, vii. 4, 63 
 
 of gen. agreement, qualifying 
 predication, N. xi. 24 
 
 - of participle, change to from 
 other oblique cases, O. i. 810; 
 
 1. i. 46, v. 21 
 
 of reference with VLK&W -ij/ju, N. 
 v. 5, 53 
 
 of reference after pronominal 
 adjective, F. 1. 5 
 
 of time, peculiar, I. iii. 85, v. 
 46 
 
 plur. in -ts, P. iii. 112 
 
 plur. in -os, Doric, 0. i. 53, ii. 
 71 ; N. iii. 24, 29 
 
 with irapa, of extension beside, 
 P. iv. 74; N. v. 10; I. vii. 57 
 
 action, synonymous with place of 
 action, N. i. 1 note 
 
 active participle used as gerundive, 
 N. xi. 42 
 
 active for middle, 0. i. 13 ; P. i. 49, 
 ii. 40, 64; I. iv. 8, vii. 45 
 
 adjectival use of participle, v. parti- 
 ciple 
 
 adjective, accusative, used adverbi- 
 ally, O. vi. 8, xiii. 17, xiv. 11 ; 
 N. x. 6; I. iii. 31; F. 104 
 
 adverbial force of, 0. ii. 38 
 
 adjective, causative use of, 0. i. 26, 
 vi. 76, xi. 4 ; P. iv. 81, 216, ix. 
 11; N. iv. 13, vii. 16, 61, viii. 40; 
 I. iv. 12, F. 100. 5 
 
 compound, for genitive (with 
 adj.), P. v. 28; N. x. 38 
 
 predicative, I. i. 17, ii. 12 
 adverbial force of adjective, v. ad- 
 jective 
 
 Aeginetan Statuary, N. v. 1 
 Aeolic, 1 aor. -roorcra, P. iii. 27, iv. 
 
 25, x. 33 
 Aethiopis of Arktinos, N. iii. 61, 
 
 vii. 21, viii. 30; I. iii. 55 
 Aias and Hektor, N. ii. 14 ; I. iii. 55 
 Alcmanicum, schema, v. schema Ale. 
 Altar of Zeus at Olympia, 0. vi. 70 
 anakoluthon, 0. ii. 56, viii. 54 
 aorist, gnomic or frequentative, 0. 
 
 ii. 99, ix. 83 ; P. iv. 279, viii. 15 ; 
 
 N. iii. 42, v. 10, vi. 26, vii. 12, 
 
 72, xi. 14; I. iv. 2; F. 99. 13 
 
 gnomic in hypothetical con- 
 struction, N. vii. 12 
 
 gn6mic, participle of, N. i. 62, 
 vii. 3, ix. 54 
 
 infinitive, ref. to fut. 0. iii. 1; 
 P. i. 35, 44 
 
 reduplicated form of, 0. viii. 
 11 ; I. v. 53 
 
 optative with ws after xpyvw, 
 P. iv. 7 
 
 ref. to immediate past, 'idio- 
 matic,' O. vii. 13, xiv. 16 ; P. xi. 
 13; N. i. 18, 19, vii. 76; I. i. 39, 
 iv. 21, v. 53 ; F. 53. 11 
 
 Aphaea, v. Artemis 
 Aphrodite Urania, F. 99 
 Artemis,' worship of, P. ii. 7 
 Artemis Aphaea, F. 66. 2 
 article, def. with indef. pron. N. i. 
 64 
 
254 
 
 ENGLISH INDEX. 
 
 article omitted, N. x. 26 
 assimilation, O. viii. 38; N. ix. 15 
 asyndeton, 0. vi. 101; N. iv. 82, 
 
 vi. 1, vii. 19 
 Athene Cbalinitis, 0. xiii. 69 
 
 Boeotian shield, I. i. 1 
 
 bronze prizes, O. vii. 83 ; N. x. 45 
 
 causal, causative middle, v. intro- 
 duction, p. xxi 
 
 causative use of adjective, v. 
 adjective 
 
 change of case of participle to accu- 
 sative, v. accusative 
 
 change of subject, 0. iii. 22 ; N. x. 
 13, 90 
 
 chiasmus, I. ii. 41 
 
 colour, words of, in general sense 
 of brightness, 0. viii. 1, x. 13, 
 xiii. 8; P. iii. 73, x. 40 ; N. i. 17, 
 v. 7, xi. 28; I. ii. 26, vii. 5 ; F. 99, 
 3 
 
 comparatio compendiaria, 0. i. 7 
 
 compendious construction, N. ix. 
 41 ; I. v. 47 
 
 confusion of thing and personifica- 
 tion, 0. and P. p. xxxv ; N. viii. 
 18 
 
 copulative for disjunctive, I. iii. 28, 
 v. 15 
 
 crowns at Isthmos, I. ii. 15 
 
 for horses (mules), 0. ii. 50, 
 vi. 26 
 
 Daedalos i.q. Hephaestos (?), N. iv. 
 
 59 
 dative after subst. 0. viii. 56, 83 ; 
 
 P. vi. 17 : N. ix. 12; I. ii. 13, iii. 
 
 16 
 dativus commodi, 0. i. 23, vii. 76 ; 
 
 P. ix. 89 ; N. i. 24, 46, 58, ii. 24, ' 
 
 iii. 62, vii. 40, xi. 7; I. i. 32, iii. 
 
 75, iv. 21, v. 12, vi. 21, vii. 10, 
 
 57,66 
 
 ethicus, P. ix. 65 
 
 dative for locative, 0. v. 5 ; N. x. 
 35 ; F. 109. 2 
 
 instrumental, ov ^etfSei, N. i. 18 
 
 of accompanying action, N. x. 
 75 
 
 of cause, 0. vi. 90, ix. 83 ; P. 
 v.58, viii. 44; I. v. 70, vi. 15 
 
 dative of closer specification, 0. ii. 
 
 14, viii. 83 ; P. i. 7 ; I. i. 62 
 
 of purpose, I. vii. 27 
 
 of reference, I. i. 42 
 
 possessive, 0. ix. 15 ; P. iv. 124, 
 ix. 82; N. vii. 22, x. 29 
 
 of manner, 0. i. 112, iv. 24 ; 
 I. iii. 29 
 
 dativus termini, 0. i. 92, iii. 31, 
 vi. 58; P. iv. 296, viii. 22, ix. 
 120, x. 28, xii. 31 (?) ; N. i. 50, iv. 
 
 15, 35, vii. 7 ; I. v. 41 
 deliberative future (supposed), N. 
 
 ix. 1 
 
 Delos, names of, F. 64. 4 
 Delphic knife, N. vii. 42 
 dependent clause, subject of, object 
 
 of principal clause, 0. xi. 1 
 dialectic form, occasional strong 
 
 Doric, P. iv. 115; F. 99. 5, v. 
 
 accusative 
 
 Dioskuroi, 0. iii. 36; N. x. 53 
 Doric pres. inf. P. iv. 115 
 Doric accusative plur. v. accusative 
 double genitive, v. genitive 
 dreams, F. 108. 4 
 
 elision before digamma, P. vii. 5 
 ellipse of elvai, 0. vii. 23 (cf. Aesch. 
 Suppl. 19 P.) 
 
 of object, P. ii. 17, iv. 70 
 
 of oure, P. vi. 48, x. 29 
 
 of personal pron. P. i. 29 
 enthroned statues, N. x. 1, Ad- 
 denda 
 
 epithet, double, N. iv. 18 
 exclamation, 0. ix. 89 (ofos), 93 
 
 (6Wos), xiii. 107 ; N. x. 41 ; I. i. 
 
 24 (?), v. 62 
 explanatory infinitive clause, N. ii. 
 
 9, 10 
 extension of predicate, 0. ii. 35, 
 
 vi. 80, 105, vii. 15, ix. 19, 44, x. 
 
 7, xiii. 1, 27 ; P. i. 51. iv. 23, vi. 
 
 37, vii. 12 ; N. i. 14, iii. 18, vii. 
 
 32, 57, xi. 5 ; I. i. 34 ; F. 100. 
 
 2, 110. 1 
 
 Fates attendant on births, 0. i. 
 
 26 
 feminine in -as -avros, P. vi. 6 ; N. 
 
 ix. 16 ; I. v. 73 
 
 in -os, N. v. 20, F. 129 
 
ENGLISH INDEX. 
 
 255 
 
 feminine of adj. in -os -ov, N. iii. 2, 
 
 v. 9, vii. 83 
 ' fly,' etymol. N. v. 21 
 future act. with middle form, N. 
 
 ix. 43 
 
 apodosis to imperative, N. iv. 37 
 
 gnomic, 0. vii. 3, viii. 53, ix. 
 106 ; P. xii. 29 ; (cf. II. xxii. 317 ; 
 Theokr. i. 3) 
 
 middle in passive sense, 0. 
 viii. 45 
 
 middle of vb. of sound, I. i. 34 
 
 referring to time of recitation, 
 P. ix. 89, xi. 10; N. ix. 1 
 
 gender, peculiar, 0. i. 6; P. i. 15; 
 
 N. v. 20, 41, ix. 44; I. vii. 20, v. 
 
 73; F. 129 
 
 general apodosis to particular pro- 
 tasis, P. xi. 41, 44; N. iv. 79, 
 
 84 ; I. i. 41, 45 
 genitive, absolute of participle 
 
 without noun, O. ix. 35 ; P. iv. 
 
 25, viii. 43; I. iii. 5, 49; F. 
 
 106.7 
 
 after adj. TTOJULTTL/JLOV voffrov, N 
 iii. 25 
 
 after pass, of VIKO.W, N. ix. 2 
 
 descriptive, P. iii. 60, N. x. 46 
 
 - double, 0. i. 94; P. ii. 56, ix. 39 
 
 in apposition to forms in -0e*>, 
 O. ii. 46, vii. 24 
 
 of origin ' in the contest of,' 
 O. ix. 88 ; I. iii. 89, iv. 58, vi. 10 
 
 - of material, P. iv. 206 ; I. i. 20 
 
 of motion from, P. ix. 11 
 
 of motive or reason, 0. iii. 28 
 
 (of noun) for adjective, 0. ii. 
 72 ; P. iv. 234, vii. 15, xi. 34 ; 
 N. viii. 3 ; I. iv. 19, vi. 22, vii. 5 
 
 of theme of speech, N. vii. 50 
 
 of time, 0. ii. 93 
 
 partitive, 0. viii. 13, xi. 2 ; I. 
 iii. 51 
 
 ' sacred to ,' N. x. 67 
 
 with apxal ptpXrjvrai (? /caret 
 vvveffiv), N. i. 8 
 
 with substantive of compound 
 adj. O. viii. 33, ix. 63, xi. 25, 78 ; 
 P. i. 30 
 
 with UTTO, 'under,' 0. xi. 30 
 
 with xoAooyuai, N. vii. 25 
 gilding in architecture, 0. vi. 1 
 
 gnomic future, v. future 
 gnomic aorist, v. aorist 
 goldsmith's work, N. vii. 78 
 Graces connected with victory, P. 
 vi. 2 ; N. v. 53, ix. 54, x. 38 
 
 hendecasyllables, Pindaric, F. 93, 
 
 94 
 hendiadys, 0. ii. 13 (?), ix. 6 ; N. 
 
 i. 7, iii. 8, iv. 9 
 hiatus, 0. vii. 74 ; N. iii. 34 ; I. i. 
 
 9, 16, 32, vii. 56 
 historic present, 0. ii. 23 ; P. iv. 
 
 163, v. 80 (cf. N. iii. 18) 
 Homer, Pindar's mythology differ- 
 ent from, 0. i. 43, 57 
 hypallage, 0. viii. 42, 68, xi. 6; 
 
 P. iv. 144,256, v. 82, ix. 8; N.i. 
 
 15, 34, iii. 38 ; I. vii. 38 
 
 iambelegus, F. 11 B. 
 idiomatic aorist, v. aorist 
 imperfect, O. viii. 47, 49 
 
 for aorist, of w/cdw, Kparta), 0. 
 ix. 112 ; N. v. 5 ; I. iii. 13 
 
 graphic, 0. xi. 67 
 
 of intended action, N. i. 50 
 infinitive after 5i5w/u, N. x. 26 ; P. 
 
 iv. 115 
 
 after pregnant sense of declar- 
 ing (?), 0. vi. 56, ix. 64 
 
 after verb of motion, N. vi. 
 47; I. ii. 16, vii. 63 ; F. 7.5,53. 
 10 
 
 extra structuram (?), 0. i. 42 
 
 for imperative, P. i. 68 ; N. 
 iii. 29, ix. 6 
 
 Madv. 148; N. vi. 7; I. iii. 
 56 
 
 of possible result, I. iv. 45, 48 
 
 of reference after adj. O. vii. 
 25, viii. 19, 24, xiii. 13, 48 ; P. 
 vi. 53 ; N. iii. 30, vii. 27, 76, x. 
 19, 20, 72, xi. 18, 33 ; I. ii. 37, 
 vi. 44 
 
 of result, 0. i. 9 (?), 42, iii. 34, 
 ix. 80 (?); P. iv. 146 (?), 185, 
 187, x. 17, 48 ; N. iii. 31, 32, vi. 
 7, x. 79 ; I. iii. 10, 61 
 
 redundant, expletory, 0. ix. 
 74 ; P. ix. 65 ; N. vi. 8 
 
 inversion of participle and verb, v. 
 participle 
 
256 
 
 ENGLISH INDEX. 
 
 iota suppressed, 0. xiii. 91; N. xi. 
 40 ; I. i. 63 
 
 Kynaethos, N. ii. 1 
 
 late position of subject, v. subject 
 locative, N. x. 28 ; I. iii. 2, v. da- 
 tive 
 
 meiosis, N. x. 6 ; I. ii. 20 
 
 metaphor, mixed, 0. vi. 82, 83 ; P. 
 x. 53; N. iii. 79, vi. 29 
 - and simile to express the 
 superlative, v. met. from eagle 
 and dtwros, 5eX0ts (similes), Ko/>u0d; 
 from limits of travel, N. iii. 21 ; 
 P. x. 28 
 
 Pillars of Herakles, 0. iii. 44 ; 
 I. iii. 30 Hyperboreans, P. x. 30 
 Nile and Phasis, I. ii. 42 ; from 
 water, gold, the sun (similes), 
 0. i. 1 7 ; from horse and ship 
 to speed (simile), 0. ix. 23, 24 ; 
 from sand to great number 
 (simile), 0. ii. 98, xiii. 46 
 
 METAPHOBS AND SIMILES 
 
 (The list does not profess to be 
 exhaustive.) 
 
 1. Common life. 
 Metaphor 
 
 from cooking, 0. i. 55, 83; P. iv. 
 186 
 
 keys to control, P. viii. 3, 4, 
 
 ix. 39 
 
 - drawing from a store, N. iv. 
 
 8 
 
 - leading home, P. v. 3 (cf. 
 
 I. iii. 6) 
 
 exile to deprivation, 0. i. 58 
 
 - late-born heir to poetic 
 
 fame (simile), 0. xi. 86 
 
 - awakening fame, &c. P. ix. 
 
 104 
 
 - awakening the lyre, N. x. 21 
 
 - sleep to obscurity, I. iii. 41. 
 
 vi. 16 
 
 - decoration, 5cu5aXXw 
 
 - toilette to arrangement of 
 
 song, I. i. 33 
 
 Metaphor 
 
 from toilette to bearing trouble, 
 P. iii. 83 
 
 clothing to burial, N. xi. 16 
 
 warm bath to song (simile), 
 
 N. iv. 4, 5 
 
 spring, Trcrya, to poem, P. 
 
 iv. 299 
 
 - spring water to song, I. v. 
 
 74 
 
 nectar to song, 0. vii. 7 
 
 - wine cup to song, 0. vi. 91 ; 
 
 N. iii. 78, ix. 50; I. iv. 25, 
 v. 3 ; O. vii. 18 (simile) 
 
 - honey to song, I. iv. 53 
 
 - honey and milk to poetry, 
 
 N. iii. 77 
 
 melting honeycomb to the 
 
 poet melted by passion 
 (simile), F. 100. 8 
 
 sprinkling, 0. xi. 94, 97 
 
 (honey); N. i. 13; I. iii. 
 90, v. 21 
 
 pelting and sprinkling, P. 
 
 viii. 57 
 
 0uXXo/3oXia to poetry, I. iii. 
 
 45 
 
 watering a garden, 0. v. 23 
 
 (tending) flocks to speech, 
 
 gifts, O. x. 9 ; N. viii. 6 
 
 a tree by water, I. vi. 18 
 
 culling flowers, 0. i. 13 
 
 - garden to poetry, 0. ix. 27 
 
 ploughed fields to song, P. 
 
 vi. 2; N. vi. 33, x. 26 
 
 - ploughing three or four times 
 
 to vain repetition, N. vii. 
 104 
 
 - dew, to praise, glory, I. v. 
 
 64; N. viii. 40 (simile) 
 
 fallow in alternate years to 
 
 obscurity in alternate ge- 
 nerations (simile), N. vi. 9 
 
 fruit to youth, P. ix. 110 
 
 tree to prosperity, P. viii. 
 
 92,94 
 
 lopping tree to oppressing 
 
 good citizens, P. iv. 263 
 
 luxuriant growth to fame, 
 
 N. vii. 32 ; to victory, N. 
 ix. 48 
 
 - blossom to youth, P. iv. 
 
 158 
 
ENGLISH INDEX. 
 
 257 
 
 
 Metaphor 
 
 from bloom to puberty, first man- 
 hood, 0. i. 67 
 
 - fruit to early manhood, 0. 
 
 vi. 57, 58 
 
 - spring time to prosperity 
 
 (simile), P. iv. 64 (simile), 
 I. iii. 36 
 
 - oTTw/ra, N. v. 8; I. ii. 5 
 
 - blossoming, N. ix. 48 
 
 - root to mother city, P. iv. 
 
 15, ix. 8 
 
 of scion, branch (0a\os), 0. vi. 
 68 
 
 - seed, root, stock to family, 
 
 0. ii. 46 
 vvw, P. x. 44; N. iii. 41 
 
 Commercial. 
 
 0. iii. 7, vi. 12, x. 8, xiii. 
 36; P. ii. 67; N. vii. 76, 
 ix. 3 
 
 PRODUCTIVE ARTS 
 
 from building to accumulating 
 
 merit, I. iv. 44 
 of building 'the lofty rhyme,' 
 
 0. iii. 7; N. i. 8, iii. 4; 
 
 F. 176 
 from bulwark to protector, 0. ii. 
 
 6 
 
 - laying foundations to begin- 
 
 ning, 0. i. 8 (?) ; P. vii. 3, 
 4 ; F. 55 
 
 - setting up stele*, see opdow 
 
 stel to ode, N. iv. 81, viii. 
 
 47 
 
 - steps to opening of life, P. 
 
 v. 7 
 
 - treasure house to lasting 
 
 store of poetic praise, P. 
 vi. 518 
 
 - faade to opening of ode 
 
 (simile), 0. vi. 1 4 
 
 path, road, route to conduct, 
 
 O. i. 115, vii. 31, 90; P. 
 ii. 35, x. 12; N. i. 25, ii. 
 7, vi. 15, ix. 41, x. 6 ; I. 
 ii. 10, iv. 22 
 
 F. II. 
 
 Metaphor 
 
 from road to course of song, 0. i. 
 110, ix. 47; P. iv. 
 247; N. vii. 51 
 
 to theme of song, N. 
 
 vi. 47 
 
 I. v. 22 
 
 forging to speech, P. i. 86, 
 
 7 ; F. 100, 4 
 
 - whetstone to poetic inspira- 
 tion, 0. vi. 82: to patron 
 of athletes, or to trainer, 
 I. v. 73 
 
 LEARNED ARTS, 
 
 from opening of poem with name 
 of Zeus to first victory at 
 Zeus' Nemea (simile), N. 
 ii. 13 
 
 physician, P. iv. 270 ; N. iv. 
 
 2 
 
 - drugs to remedy, 0. ix. 97 
 
 registers to mind,O.xi. 1 3 
 
 - statue) (poem (rejection of 
 
 simile), N. v. 1 
 
 MANLY EXERCISES. 
 
 from chariot to song, 0. vi. 22 
 
 24; N. i. 7 
 - chariot (victor's) to song, 
 
 0. ix. 81; P. x. 65; I. ii. 
 2, vii. 62 
 
 horse riding to mounting on 
 
 fame, fortune, &c., I. i. 
 89 
 
 driving to training, N. vi. 
 
 69 
 
 chariot (of muses) to song, 
 
 1. vii. 62 
 
 yoking, N. i. 7 ; I. i. 6 
 
 chariot between horses to 
 
 house between temples 
 (simile), N. vii. 93 
 
 leaping to intellectual ac- 
 
 tivity, N. v. 20 
 
 starting in foot race, N. 
 
 viii. 19 
 
 race-course to life, N. vi. 7 
 
 missile to pang, pain, N. i. 
 
 48 
 
 17 
 
258 
 
 ENGLISH INDEX. 
 
 Metaphor 
 
 from missiles to song, speech, 0. 
 i. 112, ii. 83, 89, ix. 5, 11, 
 xiii. 93 ; P. i. 12, 44, vi. 37; 
 N. i. 18, iii. 65, vi. 27, vii. 
 81; I. ii. 3, iv. 47; N. vi. 
 29 (simile) 
 
 wrestling, 0. viii. 25 ; P. ii. 
 
 61,82, iv. 273; N.iv. 93 
 96, viii. 27; I. iii. 53 
 
 wrestling to swimming and 
 
 thence to striving against 
 envious foes, N. iv. 36 
 
 tyedpos, N. iii. 96. 
 
 chase to ambition, 0. ii. 54 
 
 weaving, twining song, O. 
 
 vi. 86; P. iv. 275; N. iv. 
 44; F. 160 
 
 wreath to song, N. vii. 78 ; 
 
 I. iii. 62 
 
 LIGHT, FLAME, &c. 
 
 from ' light ' ' eye ' to protector, 
 favourite champion, 0. ii. 
 
 10, vi. 16 ; I. ii. 17 
 
 - a beacon to protection, &c., 
 N. iv. 12 
 
 eye to protector, P. v. 52 
 
 gloom to envy, N. iii. 41, iv. 
 
 40 
 
 light fame to fame, praise, 
 
 &c., O, i. 23, 94, ix. 22, 
 xiii. 36; P. v. 42; N. iii. 
 64, vi. 39, x. 2; I. iii. 61, 
 vi.23 
 
 light to prosperity, P. viii. 
 
 96 ; N. iv. 38 
 
 light, star to wealth (simile), 
 
 O. ii. 55 
 
 * waving, glancing,' to a 
 
 shout along a line, 0. xi. 
 73 
 
 ANIMATE NATURE. 
 
 from eagle to poet, 0. ii. 88 ; N. 
 iii. 80, v. 21 
 
 to superlatively brave 
 
 man, P. v. 104, 105 
 
 crows to bad poets, envi- 
 
 ous rivals, N. iii. 82; 0. 
 
 11. 87 (simile) 
 
 Metaphor 
 
 of winged song, P. viii. 34; N. 
 vii. 22 ; I. i. 66, iii. 27, iv. 
 63 
 from winged to inspired, P. v. 
 
 107 
 
 of flights of poetry, N. vii. 75 
 from flight to renown, N. vi. 50 
 - bee to prophetess, P. iv. 60 
 
 cock to competitor in local 
 
 games (simile), O. xii. 14 
 
 cow to woman, P. iv. 142 
 
 fox and lion to unchange- 
 
 able nature (simile), 0. x. 
 20 
 
 to cunning and 
 valour (simile), I. iii. 64, 65 
 
 oaivw to shewing pleasure, 
 
 O. iv. 4 
 
 lion's skin to stalwart na- 
 
 ture (simile), I. v. 47 
 
 WATER. 
 Sea-faring. 
 
 from bilgewater to disgrace, P. 
 viii. 11, 12 
 
 embarking to beginning an 
 
 ode, P. ii. 62 
 
 embarking to undertaking, 
 
 0. xiii. 49 ; N. xi. 44 
 
 pilot to guide, ruler, P. i. 
 
 86, iv. 274, v. i*r^rr- 
 
 pilots to prudent men, N. 
 
 vii. 17 (simile) 
 
 slave chained to oar, N. xi. 
 
 45 
 
 voyage to course of song, 
 
 time of thought, N. iii. 27 ; 
 0. vi. 103 
 
 unfurling sails to lavish 
 
 hospitality, P. i. 91 ; N. v. 
 51; I. ii. 39 
 
 varying currents, 0. ii. 33 ; 
 
 N. xi. 46; I. vii. 15 
 
 tossing waves to illusions, 
 
 O. xii. 6 
 waves to events, N. vi. 57 
 
 wave to approach of death, 
 
 N. vii. 31 
 
 nautical 6p66u (?), I. iv. 48 
 y t N. iv. 23 
 
ENGLISH INDEX. 
 
 259 
 
 Metaphor 
 
 from shipwreck, I. i. 36 
 
 navigation to superlative 
 
 excellence, O. iii. 43; N. 
 iii. 21; I. v. 12 
 
 Swimming, Drowning. 
 
 from swimming to passing 
 through life*, O.xiii. 114 
 
 coming to shore to succeed- 
 
 ing, N. iv. 38 
 
 swimming to striving a- 
 
 gainst a sea of enemies, 
 N. iv. 37 
 
 water to silence, I. iv. 5f ; 
 
 F. 225 
 
 cork that floats above a net 
 
 to the poet (simile), P. ii. 
 79 
 
 STREAMS, FLOODS. 
 
 from streams to poetry, N. vii. 
 12 
 
 flood to song, 0. xi. 10 
 
 - rolling pebbles to censure, 
 O. xi. 9 
 
 torrent to calamity, 0. xi. 
 
 37 
 
 water quenching fire to song 
 
 quelling envy, N. i. 24 
 
 WEATHER. 
 
 from calm to peaceful life, P. v. 
 10 
 
 cloud to forgetfulness, 0. 
 
 vii. 45 
 
 breeze to song, N. vi. 29 
 
 breezes to turns of fortune, 
 
 O. vii. 95; P. iv. 292; I. 
 iii. 23 
 
 blighting wind to misfor- 
 
 tune, P. v. 112 
 
 storm to mental disturb- 
 
 ance, P. ix. 32 
 
 * Dr Scott's emendation, which I accept, 
 does away with this figure. He accepts a/u,a 
 and reads Kou(/>oi(ri n/crjrrcu for KOV^OLO'LV 
 Ki/eucrou, and in the next line ate! St'Sots for 
 s (MSB.). 
 
 Metaphor 
 
 from storm-cloud to war, warrior, 
 N. ix. 38, x. 9 ; I. iii. 35, 
 iv. 49, vi. 27 
 
 air to inspiration, 0. vi. 
 
 83 
 
 SUNDRY. 
 
 from ' battle-cry,' to battle, host, 
 P. i. 72; N. iii. 60, ix. 35; 
 I. vi. 10; F. 192 
 
 bridle to anchor, P. iv. 25 
 of devouring fire, N. ix. 23 
 
 from fire and whip to passion, 
 P. iv. 219 
 
 kicking to smoke rising, I. 
 
 iii. 84 
 
 mirror to poetic commemo- 
 
 ration, N. vii. 14 
 
 music, O. ix. 39 
 
 nails to compulsion, P. iv. 
 
 71 
 
 Orion following Peiads to 
 
 certain sequence (simile), 
 N. ii. 10 
 
 repetition of Aios Kopiv&o* 
 
 to repetition in poetry 
 (simile), N. vii. 105 
 
 sandal to state, 0. vi. 8 (cf. 
 
 Herod, vi. 2, Jebb) 
 
 smoke to envv, detraction, 
 
 &c., N. i. 24 
 
 o-KvrdXrj to messenger, 0. 
 
 vi. 91 
 
 'spell' to bridle, 0. xiii. 85 
 
 stain to disgrace, 0. iv. 17, 
 
 viii. 68 (? Jebb) 
 
 stone to spiteful speech, 0. 
 
 viii. 55 
 
 voting pebble to evidence, 
 
 O. vii. 87 ; to stele 1 , P. iv. 
 265 
 
 a wheel (of fortune), O. ii. 
 
 21 
 middle in passive sense, overflew, 
 
 P. i. 10 
 milky way, Atos 6d6v, 0. ii. 70; 
 
 F. 73 
 moral qualities ascribed to beasts, 
 
 N. i. 63 
 
 Muses' song, N. v. 22 
 music, Greek, 0. vii. 12 
 
260 
 
 ENGLISH INDEX. 
 
 myrtle, sacred to the dead, I. iii. 
 87, vii. 67 
 
 Negative, applied emphatically to 
 
 one word, N. i. 18, viii. 37 
 neuter ace. adj. after verb of 
 
 'looking,' * seeing,' P. ii. 20; N. 
 
 iv. 39, vii. 66 
 
 (predicative) with fem. 
 
 subs. I. vi. 22 
 
 plur. pronoun referring to ad- 
 jectives, P. i. 40 
 
 - noun with plur. verb, 0. 
 viii. 12, xi. 85 ; P. i. 13, iv. 121 ; 
 I. iv. 12, vii. 47 ; F. 53. 14 
 nominative for vocative, P. i. 92; 
 N. iii. 76 
 
 object suppressed, 0. ii. 10 ; P. ii. 
 
 17. iv. 70 ; N. iv. 11, 36, vii. 23 
 offering without fire, 0. vii. 48 (cf. 
 
 Aesch. Ag. 70 ; Genesis iv. 3) 
 olive crowns at the Panathnaea, N. 
 
 x. 34 
 
 Olympia personified, 0. viii. 1 
 optative with et in protasis, P. viii. 
 
 13 
 
 KC in relative clause with 
 
 pres. indie, in apodosis, N. iv. 8 
 
 without ai> v. OLV omitted 
 order, connection of consecutive 
 
 beginnings or ends of two verses, 
 0. vii. 13, 15, viii. 77, ix. 13, xi. 
 28, xiii. 1 ; P. ix. 23, xi. 32 ; N. 
 iii. 68, iv. 1, vi. 37 ; I. iii. 70, iv. 
 9, 19, 43, v. 28, 39, vi. 46, vii. 28, 
 49 
 
 connection of beginning or 
 ends of two lines though a line 
 intervene (v. I. iii. 36), I. vi. 12 ; 
 P. iv. 214 
 
 - enclitic between fy and parti- 
 ciple, 0. viii. 33 
 
 preposition and case, 
 N. vii. 42, viii. 18, (?) P. ii. 66 
 
 - irregular, 0. i. 17 (?), vii. 53 ; 
 P. iv. 106 (v. I. iii. 36) ; N. i. 
 24, x. 72; I. vii. 70; F. 100. 
 8,9 
 
 ov at end of clause emphatic, 
 0. vii. 48 
 
 preposition between two cou- 
 pled cases, 0. vii. 12, viii. 47, ix. 
 
 17; P. ii. 11, 59, v. 67, viii. 99; 
 N. vii. 31, ix. 14, 22, x. 38, 53 ; 
 I. i. 29 
 
 order, proper name between article 
 and participle, 0. xiii. 53 
 
 proper name, peculiar position 
 of, I, iv. 49, v. 18 
 
 Panath6naic vases, N. x. 36 
 participle, active, used as gerun- 
 dive, N. xi. 42 
 
 adjectival use of, N. iv. 29, vii. 
 65, x. 18; Li. 31, iii. 5, 37 
 
 as in Thuk. i. 20, 2 (Shilleto) 
 N. viii. 38; I. v, 14, vi. 40 
 
 coupled with finite verb, 0. i. 
 13, 14; N. xi. 45; I. i. 14 
 
 case changed to accusative v, 
 accusative 
 
 - for ei with optat. P. x. 62 
 
 genitive absolute without noun 
 v. genitive abs. 
 
 of gnomic aorist v. aorist 
 
 of gnomic aorist, d/>a/c^res, N. 
 vii. 3 
 
 sign, cause, N. iii. 16 
 
 with change of case, 0. i. 10 
 
 with ov 0/xz^eTcu, I. i. 68 (cf. 
 tffffi) 
 
 particular apodosis to general pro- 
 tasis, P. xi. 54, 55 
 
 pentathlon, Introductory essay. N. 
 vii. Introd. (* spear - throwing ' 
 should be placed before discus- 
 hurling) 
 
 perfect denoting permanent effect 
 or continuance of past action, 0. 
 i. 53, 94; N. iii. 84, viii. 25, ix. 
 41; I. iii. 3 
 
 personal constr. with part, for im- 
 pers. with ace. and inf. O. ix. 
 103; N. vi. 2, ix. 6; I. vii. 12 
 
 personal pron. omitted v. eirj 
 
 Phlegra, N. iv. 27 ; I. v. 33 
 
 Pindar's (apparent) Medism, F. 86 
 
 Pindaric hendecasyllables, F. 93, 
 94 
 
 Pindaricus versus, F. 11 A 
 
 place of action synonymous with 
 action, N. i. 1 note 
 
 pleonasm, N. iii. 34 
 
 plural adj. * it is,' P. i. 34 ; N. iv. 
 71, viii. 4 
 
ENGLISH INDEX. 
 
 261 
 
 plural, in allusion to one person, 0. 
 ix. 56 ; N. i. 58 ; I. iv. 43 ; F. 53. 
 10 
 
 verb with neuter plural v 
 neuter 
 
 possessive dative v. dative 
 predicate, extension of, v. extension, 
 
 prolepsis 
 predicative adjective, emphatic, N. 
 
 x, 32 ; I. i. 17, ii. 12 
 preposition and case after nouns, 
 
 O. i. 94, viii. 9 ; P. vi. 18 
 present historic v. historic 
 
 prophetic, 0. viii. 42 ; P. iv. 49 
 
 subjunctive after 6Ya> of past 
 time in orat. obliqua, N. i. 68 
 
 prolepsis, 0. i. 68, ii. 22, iii. 16, vi. 
 
 63, xii. 2; P. i. 51, 65, ii. 26, iv. 
 
 194; N. i. 43; I. vi. 29 
 Pythagoras' doctrine of mean, P. ii. 
 
 34 
 
 Relative, neuter plural, with defi- 
 nite antecedent, O. i. 16 (cf. x. 8) ; 
 P. ii. 75, iii. 18, vi. 21; N. ix. 9; 
 F. 176 
 
 Sacrificers, position of, 0. iii. 19 
 schema Alcmanicum, 0. v. 15; P. 
 x. 10 ; N. x. 48 
 
 Pindaricum, 0. x. 6 ; P. x. 71, 
 F. 53. 1518, 224 
 
 seasons, N. v. 6 
 showers of gold, F. 96. 4 
 sibilants, consecutive avoided, 0. 
 xii. 10 ; I. iii. 17, note 
 
 in Greek, F. 57 A 
 simile v. metaphor 
 
 sing, for plur. d'XXos, N. iv. 39 v. 
 
 ns 
 * spring ' derived, N. v. 21 
 
 subject, late position of, 0. xi. 30, 
 34, xiii. 17; P. ii. 41, xii. 17; I. 
 v. 30, 35, 40, vii. 16 
 
 subject of dependant clause made 
 object of princ. clause, 0. xiv. 20 
 
 substantives compounded of prepo- 
 sition and subst. 0. vii. 61 
 
 suppression of emu, 0. vii. 23 ; N. 
 v. 9, 10 
 
 fjLa\\ov, with verb of 
 wishing, choice, N. x. 58 
 
 (ol) fJL^V V. 6 /J,P 
 
 rlv re in explaining 
 dfjL(f>olv t I. iv. 19 
 
 pron. with efy v. efy 
 synizesis, 0. i. 5 
 
 Three libations, I. v. 2 
 
 tmesis, 0. i. 17(?), 90, vii. 43, 44, 
 viii. 32, xiii. 59, 60 ; P. iv. 34, 
 xi. 14 ; N. iii. 24, 67, vii. 68, ix. 
 8, 33; x. 71, xi. 30; I. ii. 29, vi. 
 30, vii. 14, 58 ; F. 65. 5, 99. 8 
 
 transition indicated by yw v. cyd 
 
 transposition in MSS, N. iii. 17 
 (Triclin. crTOKa.Xy /uarwd.) ; I. iii. 82 
 
 Triopean deities (Herod. I. 144), 
 Apollo, Poseiddn, Hade's, Di- 
 meter, Kor, Nymphs, 0. i. 
 Introd. 
 
 Virtues, division of, 0. i. 89 ; N. 
 
 iii. 72 
 vowel, variation of radical, P. i. 45 
 
 Wrestling terms, N. iv. 93 
 
 Zeta, F. 57 A, note 
 
 zeugma, 0. i. 88,(?), ix. 6, xiii. 22; 
 
 P. i. 40 (? Jebb), viii. 20; N. viii. 
 
 3,x. 25; I. v. 47 
 
INDEX OF QUOTATIONS FROM AND REFERENCES TO 
 CLASSICAL GREEK AUTHORS FOUND IN THIS 
 VOLUME. 
 
 Aeschylos Ag. 10, 210, 1503; N. 
 viii. 46 
 
 97; N. xi. 45; I. i. 
 
 14 
 
 104119 ; N. ix. 18 
 
 177 ; I. i. 40 
 
 225 ; N. iii. 12, xi. 16 
 
 237 ; I. v. 2 
 
 483 ; I. iii. 69 
 
 666 (P.) ; N. vi. 15 
 
 869 ; N. xi. 16 
 
 926 (P.) ; N. iv. 58 
 
 942 ; N. iv. 15 
 
 1123 ; I. iii. 83 
 
 1154 ; N. vii. 50 
 
 1588 (P.) ; I. i. 46 
 Choeph. 84 ; N. iii. 25 
 
 305 ; N. iv. 30 
 
 438 ; N. viii. 38 
 
 471 (P.); I. vii. 5 
 
 547; N. xi. 45 
 
 630 ; I. iii. 69 
 
 685 (P.) ; N. iv. 2 
 
 948 ; N. vii. 48 
 
 961 ; N. iv. 38 
 
 965 ; N. iii. 12 
 
 989; I. ii. 38 
 Eum. 104; F. 109 
 
 107 ; N. viii. 46 
 
 108; I. iii. 85 
 
 684; I. vii. 45 
 
 729 ; I. v. 2 
 
 740 ; N. ix. 18 
 Pers. 28 ; N. iii. 40 
 
 430; I. iii. 56 
 
 616 ; N. ix. 52 
 
 640 ; N. ix. 43 
 
 913; Li. 46 
 
 Aeschylos Pers. 968 ; N. iv. 36 
 
 - 1053 ; I. vii. 25 
 P.V. 18; N. v. 32 
 
 85; N. iii. 83 
 
 210 ; I. iv. 1 
 
 223 ; N. xi. 1 
 
 285 ; I. iii. 23 
 
 405 ; I. iii. 69 
 
 445 ; I. iii. 53 
 
 559; N. v. 27 
 
 660; N. iii. 46 
 
 665 ; N. x. 25 
 
 786, 7 (P.), 941; I. vii. 
 
 35 
 
 837 ; N. ix. 41 
 
 865 ; N. x. 5 
 Sept. 13 ; N. iii. 67 
 
 593 ; N. x. 11 
 
 - 614 (P.); I. vii. 45 
 Suppl. 26 
 
 46; I. v. 46 
 
 - 196, 269 (P) ; I. v. 
 
 58 
 
 458 ; N. iii. 67 
 
 973 (P.) ; N. viii. 1 
 
 996; N. v. 8 
 Alkaeos Frag. 50 ; I. ii. 9 
 
 61; I. ii. 5 
 Alkman Frag. 1 ; N. iii. 10 
 
 Frag. 2 [31] ; N. ii. 2 
 Frag. 50 [60] ; N. vii. 87 
 Anacreontea (Bergk) 22 [20] ; I. vii. 
 
 10 
 
 Apolldnios Rhodios i. 153 ; N. x. 61 
 iv. 797; I. vii. 
 
 35 
 
 Aratos Phaen. 1 ; N. ii. 2 
 Archilochos Frag. 53 [45] ; I. vii. 14 
 
INDEX OF QUOTATIONS. 
 
 263 
 
 Archilochus Frag. 64 [40] ; N. iv. 71 
 
 88 [6] ; N. i. 63 
 
 98 [65] ; N. ix. 21 
 Aristophanls Ach. 571 ; N. iv. 37 
 
 673 ; F. 54. 1 
 
 1079 ; N. iv. 71 ; 
 
 I. i. 64, v. 7 
 
 1233 ;N. i. 16, 11 
 Eccl. 828 ; N. vii. 104 
 
 Eq. 37 ; N. x. 30 
 
 503 ; I. i. 62 
 
 - 1015 ; N. vii. 50 
 Nub. 1025 ; N. vii. 23 
 
 1047 ; N. iv. 37 
 Lys. 1110 ; N. iv. 35 
 Pac. 232; N. xi. 24 
 
 733 ; N. vii. 50 
 
 797 ; I. vii. 8 
 
 831 ; N, vii. 76 
 Pint. 981, 992 ; N. i, 
 
 56 
 Ran. 281 ; N. ix. 43 
 
 - 289 ; F. 73. 1 
 
 439 ; N. vii. 104 
 
 551, 554 ; I. vii. 
 Vesp. 588; N. xi. 11 
 
 Aristotelds Nic. Eth. i. 3 ; N. iii. 75 
 
 v. 8 ; N. iv. 30 
 Poll. 2; N. vii. 42 
 
 rb oyrLTreTTovdos ; N. xi. 
 42 
 
 D&nosthenSs, p. 496 ; N. x. 28 
 560; I. iii. 51 
 564^.; I. iii. 3. 
 
 Euripides Ale. 118; F. 213. 2 
 
 177 ; I. iii. 87, vii. 
 
 45 
 
 663 ; N. xi. 15 
 Andr. 16, 1260; N. iv. 
 
 49 
 
 650 ; I. ii. 41 
 
 1085 ; N. vii. 42 
 
 1247 ; N. iv. 51 
 Bacch. 100 ; I. v. 46 
 
 708 ; N. iii. 77 
 
 722 ; I. iii. 85 
 
 743 ; N. i. 50 
 
 877881 ; N. v. 22 
 
 893 ; I. i. 45 
 
 1206 ; I. iii. 72 
 Cycl. 335 ; I. vi. 40 
 
 Euripides EL 143 ; N. x. 67 
 
 323, 512 ; I. iii. 87 
 
 442 ; I. i. 23 
 
 939 ; I. iii. 6 
 
 - 1080 ; I. vii. 69 
 Hec. 933; N. i. 50 
 Hel. 255 ; N. vii. 6 
 
 274 ; N. x. 78 
 
 1039 ; N. iv. 28 
 
 1449 ; I. vi. 12, 13 
 Heracl.802, 860; N.iv.28 
 
 974 ; I. iii. 53 
 Here. F. 20, 847 ; I. iii. 75 
 
 62 ; N. xi. 43 
 
 179 ; I. i. 62 
 
 470 ; N. iv. 59 
 
 676; I. vii. 6 
 
 677 ; N. iv. 17 
 
 785 ; I. v. 72 
 
 871; I. i. 1 
 
 1238 ; N. viii. 3 
 Hipp.W, 1092; N. x. 38 
 
 537 ; I. iii. 80 
 
 - 651 ; N. vi. 3 
 
 1203 ; N. i. 43 
 Ion. 1113 ; N. ix. 41 
 
 475, 922 ; N. iii. 56 
 
 572 ; N. i. 8 
 
 600 ; N. vii. 59 
 
 639 ; N. i. 31 
 
 666 ; N. x. 25 
 
 818 ; N. x. 86 
 
 1241 ; N. iv. 28 
 
 1514; N. vi. 7 
 Iph.inA.23g-, N. x. 1 
 
 716, 717 ; I. vii. 44 
 Iph. in T. 81 ; I. i. 57 
 
 435 ; N. iv. 49 
 
 676 ; N. vii. 59 
 
 1009 ; N. x. 86 
 
 1161; N. v. 50 
 
 1350 ; N. viii. 37 
 Med. 297 ; I. i. 41 
 
 315 ; N. ix. 2 
 
 810 ; I. i. 46 
 
 1077 ; N. ix. 47 
 
 1133 ; N. i. 40 
 Orest. 263 ; I. iii. 72 
 
 265 ; N. iv. 37 
 
 566570 ; I. i. 44 
 
 975 ; N. i. 33 
 
 16546 ; N. vii. 42 
 Phoen. 571, 573 ; I. v. 31 
 
264 
 
 INDEX OF QUOTATIONS. 
 
 Euripides Phoen. 773 ; I. iii. 53 
 
 894 ; F. 84. 14, 15 
 
 1326 ; N. vii. 42 
 - 1523 ; N. iv. 46 
 
 SuppL 526 ; I. ii. 38 
 
 565 ; N. viii. 21 
 
 566, 1014; I. i. 62 
 
 574 ; N. i. 32 
 
 667, 675, 925 ; N. iv. 
 
 28 
 
 783; N. x. 67 
 Troad. 1148 ; N. xi. 16 
 
 Herodotos, i. 9, iii. 142 ; I. vii. 69 
 v. 33; N. i. 40 
 vii. 16 ; N. v. 19 
 
 Hdsiodos Sc. Her. 12 ; N. x. 60 
 
 13 ; N. i. 51 
 
 65 ; N. vi. 2 
 
 173 ; N. ix. 23 
 
 202 ; N. iv. 14 
 
 235 ; N. i. 42 
 
 302 ; N. iv. 93 
 Theogon. 126136, 409 
 
 443 ; I. iv. 1 
 
 453; N. xi. 6 
 
 535 ; N. ix. 53 
 
 862866 ; N. vii. 17 
 
 915 ; N. vii. 15 
 
 922 ; N. vii. 2 
 
 W. and D. 199 ; N. ix. 36 
 
 - 324 ; I. iii. 6 
 
 344 ; N. vii. 87 
 
 - 352; N. vii. 17 
 
 404406; F. 65. 2 
 
 - 409 ; I. v. 67 
 
 413 ; N. viii. 27 
 
 619; N. ii. 10 
 
 692 ; I. v. 71 
 
 476 ;N. x. 61 
 
 488, 626 ; I. iv. 49 
 
 589 ;N. vii. 61 
 
 607 ; N. vi. 10 
 
 619; N.ii. 10 
 
 692; I. v. 71 
 
 763; N. iii. 84 
 
 783; I. vii. 44 
 
 Iliad, i. 65 ; N. vii. 26 
 i. 117; N. x. 58 
 
 i. 458; N. i. 8 
 
 i. 495; I. v. 18 
 
 Iliad, ii. 287; N. v. 3 
 
 ii. 382; I. vii. 1 
 
 ii. 768; N. vii. 27 
 
 iii. 389 ; N. vii. 42 
 
 v. 91; I. iv. 49 
 
 v. 504; N. vi. 3 
 
 v. 638; N. iv. 25; I. iv. 37 
 
 vi. 152; N. vi. 26 
 
 vii. 335; N. vii. 19 
 
 viii. 86; N. viii. 23 
 
 viii. 18 o; N. iv. 28 
 
 viii. 203 ; N. v. 37 
 
 viii. 285 ; I. i. 39 
 
 ix. 633; F. 110 
 
 x. 238 ; I. vi. 51 
 
 xi. 269; N. i. 48 
 
 xi. 532 ; N. ii. 14 
 
 xi. 746 ; I. vii. 25 
 - xi. 757; N. ix. 41 
 
 xii, 225; N. v. 1 
 
 xii. 296 ; I. iii. 56 
 
 xiii. 271; I. vi. 36 
 
 xiii. 636; N. vii. 53 
 
 xiii. 824; N. viii. 24 
 
 xiv. 57; I. vi. 36 
 
 xiv. 402 ; N. ii. 14, viii. 30 
 
 xv. 282 ; N. vii. 10 
 
 xv. end; N. ii. 14 
 
 xvi. 114, 358 ; N. ii. 14 
 
 xvi. 140144; N. iii. 32 
 
 xvii. 227 ; I. vii. 1 
 
 xvii. 243 ; N. x. 9 
 
 xvii. 394, 558 ; N. vii. 103 
 
 xvii. 404 ; N. iv. 9 
 
 xvii. 425 ; N. vi. 3 
 
 - xviii. 115 ; I. v. 14 
 
 xviii. 393 405; N. iii. 56 
 
 xix. 125 ; N. i. 53 
 
 xix. 299; N. i. 71 
 
 xix. 387391 ; N. iii. 32 
 
 xxi. 126; I. vii. 1 
 
 xxi. 162 ; N. iii. 44 
 
 xxii. 157 ; N. viii. 37 
 
 xxii. 308 ; N. iii. 81 
 
 xxii. 309, 317; N. iv. 4 
 
 xxiii. 264f. ; Li. 18 
 
 xxiii. 714; N. iv. 93 
 
 xxiv. 248 ; N. i. 40 
 
 xxiv. 461 ; N. iii. 9 
 
 xxiv. 522, 550; I. vii. 7 
 
 xxiv. 615 ; N. i. 3 
 
 xxiv. 696; N. x. 75 
 Isaeos Or. xi. 39 ; I. iii. 53 
 
INDEX OF QUOTATIONS. 
 
 265 
 
 Kallimachos In Dian. 128 ; I. vi. 
 12, 13 
 
 Odyssey, ii. 310 ; I. i. 64, v. 7 
 
 iii. 23 ; N. vii. 10 
 
 iv. 3 ; N. i. 71 
 
 iv. 581; I. ii. 34 
 
 v. 439; N. iv. 36 
 
 vi. 48; N. v. 38 
 
 vii. 107; N. v. 1 
 
 ix. 215; N. i. 63 
 
 x. 247; N. i. 53 
 
 x. 263 ; N. v. 1 
 
 xi. 303 ; N. x. 55 
 
 xi. 392 ; N. v. 11 
 
 xii. 266; Li. 62 
 
 xiv.- 417; Li. 41 
 
 xvi. 138 ; N. v. 1 
 xvi. 243 ; I. i. 64, v. 7 
 
 xvii. 218; N. iv. 91 
 xx. 74; N. x. 18 
 
 xxiii. 244 ; N. ix. 23 
 
 xxiv. 5864; I. vii. 57 
 
 xxiv. 416; N. x. 75 
 
 Pausanias, i. 14 ; N. vii. 44 
 
 i. 18. 3; N. xi. 4 
 
 ii. 10. 1; N. iii. 22 
 
 ii. 15.2; N. ii. 5 
 ii. 17; N.x. 18 
 
 ii. 29. 2; N. iv. 46 
 ii. 29. 7; N. v. 12 
 iii. 19. 11; N. iv. 49 
 iii. 20 ; N. x. 55 
 
 iii. 31. 9; N. x. 70 
 v. 15. 6 ; I. ii. 23 
 vi. 7. 1 ; N. iv. 21 
 vi. 18.5; N. vi. 18 
 ix. 18 ; I. vi. 31 
 ix. 8. 3 ; N. i. 60 
 ix. 11 ; N. iv. 24 
 ix. 16 ; F. 12 
 
 ix. 23. 1 ; N. iv. 20 
 ix. 38. 3; Li. 56 
 
 x. 22. 5; N. i. 53 
 
 x. 24. 5; N. vii. 45 
 Plato Ion, 534 A; N. iii. 77 
 
 Lys. 216 c ; N. v. 22 
 Phaedr. 227 B ; I. i. 2 
 
 pp. 244, 245; N. xi. 
 
 48 
 
 Protag. 338 A; N.v. 51 
 Eep. 411 B; I. vii. 53 
 
 F. II. 
 
 Plato Tim. p. 161 ; I. vii. 8 
 Plutarch de genio Socratis, p. 
 
 575 D ; I. i. 2 
 (Fr. xxiii. 2) ; N. i. 24 
 
 Sappho, ii. 11 ; N. v. 5 
 
 Shilleto, Thuk. i. 20. 3 ; N. viii. 38 
 
 Simonides, Is dicpov avdpeias, N. vi. 
 
 24 
 Frag. 4. 5 ; I. iv. 56 
 
 5 [12]; N. iii. 82 
 
 39 [54] ; I. vii. 14 
 
 62 [26] ; N. i. 46 
 
 85 [60]. 13; N. i. 
 
 32 
 
 89 [106]; I. vi. 27 
 
 114 [61]; I. vi. 34 
 
 147 [203], 153 
 
 [211], 154 [212], 
 155 [213]; N.v. 5 
 
 149[206];N.vi.66 
 
 154 [212]; F.I A 
 
 118[227];N.xi.l6 
 Solon Frag. 4 [13]. 7 ; I. iii. 2 
 
 8; I. iii. 29 
 
 13 [4]. 65 ; N. xi. 46 
 
 I. ii. 36 
 SophoklSs Aj. 70; N. xi. 23 
 
 122, 563; N.iv.36 
 
 130; N. iii. 40 
 
 154; N.vi. 29 
 
 157 ; N. viii. 21 
 
 212 ; N. vii. 89 
 
 245,1138; I. vii. 1 
 
 369; N.vi. 15 
 
 415; N. vii. 5, viii. 
 
 24 
 _ 430432 ; I. v. 53 
 
 519; N. vii. 90 
 
 895 ; N. i. 55 
 
 828, 899 ; N. viii. 23 
 
 1135; N.viii. 20 
 
 1353; N.ix.2 
 Ant. 34; I. vi. 22 
 
 548; I. ii. 11 
 
 795 ; N. viii. 2 
 
 800 ; N. v. 41 
 
 1115, Frag. 856; I. 
 
 iv. 1 
 
 1241 ; N. x. 18 
 
 1311; N. i. 55 
 El. 351 ; N. iii. 12 
 
 480; I. i. 46 
 
 18 
 
266 
 
 INDEX OF QUOTATIONS. 
 
 SophokWs .EZ. 626; I. i.41 
 
 680 ; I. ii. 16 
 
 1079; N. viii. 38 
 Oed. C. 24 ; N. x. 30 
 
 288; N. i. 64 
 
 617 ; I. iv. 28 
 
 877; F.213. 2 
 
 1108; N.vi. 37 
 
 1219 ; N. xi. 42 
 
 1424; N. iv. 61 
 
 1752; I. vii. 46 
 Oed. R. 28; N. x. 2 
 
 107; N. i. 64 
 
 314 ; N. vii. 16 
 
 577 ; N. i. 31 
 
 579 ; N. x. 86 
 
 740 ; N. vi. 5 
 
 740; N.xi. 45 
 
 978; N. xi. 43 
 
 1451; N. ix. 41 
 Phil. 142 ; N. iv. 9 
 
 . 578 ; N. iv. 40 
 
 963 ; N. x. 29 
 
 1025; N.vii. 6 
 
 1425 ; N. vii. 7 
 Track. 159 ; N. i. 68 
 
 638; N. ix. 41 
 
 641 ; N. viii. 15 
 
 847; N. x. 75 
 
 887 ; I. vii. 25 
 
 1160; N.vi. 1 
 Frag. 149; N. ix. 50 
 
 411; I. v. 58 
 
 Terpandros, F. 1 ; N. i. 8 
 Theognis, 29. 30 ; I. i. 41 
 
 75 ; N. v. 22 
 
 173 : N. vi. 25, 58 
 
 237; Li. 64 
 
 243; Li. 68 
 
 Theognis, 321; I. iii. 2 
 
 585 ; N. xi. 46 
 
 890; I. iii. 51 
 
 1009 ; N. i. 32 
 
 1051 ; N. iv. 8 
 
 1231 ; N. xi. 48 
 Theokritos, i. 20; N. vi. 24 
 
 ii. 17 ; N. iv. 35 
 
 v. 58; N. iii. 77 
 
 vi. 45; N.v. 5 
 
 vii. 40 ; N. v. 5 
 
 xii. 31 ; N. i. 11 
 
 xiii. 40; N. iv. 52 
 
 xvii. 1 ; N. ii. 2 
 
 xxiii. 34 ; N. v. 5 
 
 xxiv. 72 ; N. iii. 56 
 
 xxiv. 83, 4 ; N. i. 58 
 Thukydide?, i. 13. 1; N. i. 33 
 
 i. 20, 3 : N. viii. 38 ; I. iv. 
 
 56, v. 14 
 
 i. 21. 1; N. vii. 22 
 
 i. 26 ; I. ii. 16 
 
 i. 33. 2, iii. 58 ; N. vii. 59 
 
 i. 71. 5 ; I. iii. 25 
 
 i. 100 ; I. vii. 12 
 
 i. 142; N.xi. 42 
 
 ii. 40. 2 ; I. iv. 22 
 
 ii. 41 ; I. iii. 53 
 
 v. 47 ; N. iii. 70 
 
 v. 49 ; N. v. 5 
 
 vi. 34. 4; 40. 1; N. vi. 5 
 
 viii. 86. 8; N.v. 35 
 
 Xenophdn Cyrop. vi. 1. 27; N. iv. 
 
 28 
 
 De Yen. x. 8 ; I. i. 41 
 Memor. i. 2. 16, 47 ; N. 
 ix. 15 
 
 ii. 1.34; I. iii. 21 
 
 ii. 3. 1 ; I. vi. 22 
 
 iii. 9. 2; Li. 25 4, 
 
 CAMBRIDGE: PRINTED BY C. J. CLAY, M.A. 4 SON. AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS. 
 
HOME USE 
 
 CIRCULATION DEPARTMENT 
 MAIN LIBRARY 
 
 This book is due on the last date stamped below 
 1-month loans may be renewed by calling 642.3405. 
 6-month loans may be recharged by bringing books 
 
 to Circulation Desk. 
 
 Renewals and recharges may be made 4 days prior 
 to due date. 
 
 APR 3 
 
 JAN 
 
 REC'D L 
 
 LD21-100 m .9, 
 
 General Library 
 
 University of California 
 
 Berkeley 
 
BO 
 
 U.C. BERKELEY LIBRARIES 
 
 COOMDflSIBa 
 
 THE 
 
 UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA LIBRARY